A continuation of the Complete history of England containing the lives and reigns of Edward I, II & III and Richard the Second / by Robert Brady ...
         Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 2594 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 311 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29169
         Wing B4187
         ESTC R8686
         11983158
         ocm 11983158
         51901
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29169)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51901)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 56:10)
      
       
         
           
             A continuation of the Complete history of England containing the lives and reigns of Edward I, II & III and Richard the Second / by Robert Brady ...
             Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
          
           [2], 467, [26], 139 p. : port.
           
             Printed by Edward Jones for Sam. Lowndes ... and Awnsham and John Churchil ...,
             In the Savoy :
             1700.
          
           
             Appendix of official documents in English, French and Latin.
             Added engraved t.p.
             Advertisement: p. [469].
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Includes index.
             Bibliography: p. [468].
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Plantagenets, 1154-1399.
        
      
    
     
        2006-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               THE
               Continuation
               
                 of
                 the
                 Complete
                 History
              
               of
               ENGLAND
               ,
               by
               Robert
               Brady
               
                 Dr.
                 in
                 Physic.
              
               1700.
               
            
             
               
                 Printed
                 for
                 S.
                 Lowndes
                 ,
                 and
                 A.
                 &
                 I.
                 Churchill
                 .
              
            
             portraits of Edward I, Edward II, Edward III, and Richard II
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           CONTINUATION
           OF
           THE
           Complete
           History
           OF
           ENGLAND
           :
           CONTAINING
           
             The
             LIVES
             and
             REIGNS
          
           OF
           Edward
           I.
           II.
           &
           III.
           AND
           Richard
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           By
           ROBERT
           BRADY
           ,
           
             Doctor
             in
             Physic
          
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
          
           SAVOY
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Edward
             Jones
          
           ,
           for
           
             Sam.
             Lowndes
          
           ,
           over-against
           Exeter-Exchange
           in
           the
           Strand
           ;
           and
           Awnsham
           and
           
             John
             Churchil
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Swan
          
           in
           Pater-Noster-Row
           ,
           1700.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
           
             A
             CONTINUATION
             Of
             the
             Compleat
             
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               King
               EDWARD
               
                 the
                 First
              
               .
            
             
             
               KIng
               Henry
               the
               Third
               died
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               November
               ,
               1272.
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Westminster
               the
               20th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ;
               and
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               buried
               ,
               John
               Earl
               of
               Waren
               ,
               and
               1
               Gilbert
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               with
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               great
               Altar
               ,
               and
               
                 sware
                 Fealty
              
               to
               his
               First-born
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whether
               he
               was
               living
               ;
               afterward
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               
               Nation
               met
               at
               the
               New
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 London
              
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Seal
               having
               been
               made
               ,
               they
               appointed
               faithful
               Ministers
               and
               Guardians
               that
               might
               keep
               the
               King's
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Postmodum
                 ad
                 novum
                 Templum
                 Londini
                 nobillores
                 Regni
                 pariter
                 convenerunt
                 ,
                 &
                 facto
                 sigillo
                 novo
                 constituerunt
                 fideles
                 ministros
                 &
                 custodes
                 qui
                 Thesaurum
                 Regis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               These
               Guardians
               were
               ,
               
                 Walter
                 Giffard
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Edmond
              
               
               Plantagenet
               ,
               Son
               to
               
                 Richard
                 Plantagenet
              
               Brother
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               Earl
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Clare
              
               Earl
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               who
               entred
               upon
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Appointment
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               without
               any
               
                 possible
                 Privity
              
               or
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               yet
               all
               the
               
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Proclamations
              
               ,
               and
               Instruments
               concerning
               the
               Government
               were
               Issued
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               2
               Writ
               directed
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               the
               
                 King's
                 Peace
              
               throughout
               their
               
               whole
               Counties
               in
               all
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 Mercates
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Places
               :
               Which
               was
               in
               this
               Form
               ;
               Edward
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               
                 Aquitan
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Whereas
               our
               Father
               King
               Henry
               of
               Famous
               Memory
               being
               Dead
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               come
               to
               us
               by
               
                 Hereditary
                 Succession
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               We
               command
               the
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Witness
                 ,
                 W.
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 York
                 ;
                 Ed.
              
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               G.
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               Earls
               ;
               at
               Westminster
               the
               23d
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               Our
               Reign
               :
               But
               three
               
               Days
               after
               the
               Interrment
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               also
               a
               Writ
               of
               almost
               the
               same
               Tenor
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Abbats
               of
               Dore
               and
               Hagenham
               to
               Receive
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               from
               3
               Leulin
               Son
               of
               Griffin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               :
               Dated
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Merton
              
               ,
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               
               (
               and
               at
               least
               a
               great
               Assistant
               to
               the
               Guardians
               )
               on
               the
               29th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               Our
               Reign
               ;
               but
               he
               appeared
               not
               ,
               sent
               any
               answer
               to
               the
               Abbats
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Return
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Constable
               of
               Montgomery
               Castle
               annexed
               to
               the
               Writ
               it self
               ,
               is
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Writs
               likewise
               for
               keeping
               the
               Peace
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               Directed
               4
               to
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz-Maurice
              
               ,
               Justiciary
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               inhibiting
               
               all
               under
               the
               Pain
               of
               Life
               and
               Member
               ,
               and
               Disheriting
               ,
               That
               they
               presumed
               not
               to
               infringe
               the
               Publick
               ,
               or
               King's
               Peace
               ,
               with
               Promise
               to
               Maintain
               all
               People
               of
               that
               Land
               in
               their
               
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               ,
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               do
               them
               full
               Justice
               against
               great
               and
               small
               ;
               5
               With
               Command
               to
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               Freemen
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               before
               Commissioners
               there
               appointed
               .
               Both
               these
               Records
               Dated
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Merton
                 ,
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               
               on
               the
               7th
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               ,
               they
               Issued
               other
               Writs
               in
               the
               
               King's
               Name
               ,
               one
               for
               Assessing
               of
               6
               Tallage
               ,
               dated
               Jan.
               27.
               and
               to
               the
               [
               6
               ]
               Sheriff
               of
               Surry
               and
               Sussex
               ;
               another
               to
               raise
               the
               
                 Posse
                 Comitatus
              
               ,
               for
               suppressing
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               who
               were
               up
               there
               ,
               Plundering
               ,
               Robbing
               ,
               and
               Murdering
               the
               
               King's
               Subjects
               ,
               dated
               the
               6th
               of
               June
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               First
               Year
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               took
               upon
               them
               the
               
                 Whole
                 Administration
              
               
               of
               the
               Government
               in
               his
               absence
               :
               and
               he
               was
               so
               far
               pleased
               with
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               (
               especially
               against
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Carlisle
               for
               Excommunicating
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               because
               he
               7
               Distreined
               the
               Goods
               of
               an
               Abbat
               in
               his
               Diocese
               for
               the
               King's
               Debt
               ,
               prohibiting
               him
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               the
               Excommunication
               ,
               or
               Prosecute
               him
               in
               Court
               Christian
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 the
                 Correction
                 and
                 Pleas
                 concerning
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 belonged
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
              
               
               Kingdom
               )
               that
               he
               wrote
               him
               a
               Letter
               of
               8
               Thanks
               when
               he
               was
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               his
               Diligence
               in
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               Business
               ,
               Directing
               and
               Incouraging
               him
               to
               go
               on
               as
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               promising
               to
               Ratifie
               whatever
               he
               should
               do
               in
               Ways
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Commanding
               him
               not
               to
               spare
               any
               of
               what
               State
               or
               Condition
               foever
               ,
               but
               to
               proceed
               against
               them
               by
               Rigor
               of
               Justice
               ,
               if
               otherwise
               he
               could
               not
               restrain
               their
               Excesses
               .
               This
               Letter
               is
               dated
               August
               the
               9th
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               
               his
               Reign
               ,
               at
               Melun
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 River
                 Seyn
              
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               News
               of
               his
               Father's
               Death
               he
               set
               all
               things
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               disposed
               them
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               came
               from
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               into
               Sicily
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               by
               the
               9
               King
               thereof
               with
               
                 great
                 Honour
              
               ,
               who
               Conducted
               him
               to
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Court
              
               ,
               where
               he
               spent
               some
               time
               with
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
              
               the
               Tenth
               ,
               his
               Friend
               ,
               Familiar
               ,
               and
               Acquaintance
               in
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               ;
               From
               
               thence
               he
               passed
               into
               Burgundy
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               
                 some
                 English
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
              
               and
               Barons
               met
               him
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               Honourably
               received
               by
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               the
               Hardy
               his
               Cousin
               German
               ,
               and
               did
               
                 Homage
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Hereditary
                 Lands
                 he
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 ,
              
               who
               thereupon
               granted
               him
               the
               possession
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               he
               took
               his
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Peers
               of
               France
               ,
               1
               and
               went
               into
               Aquitan
               to
               Receive
               the
               Homage
               and
               Service
               of
               his
               Vassals
               there
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               found
               much
               difficulty
               from
               several
               that
               Refused
               to
               do
               their
               
                 Feudal
                 Duties
              
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               from
               2
               
                 Gaston
                 Monaco
                 Viscount
              
               of
               Bearn
               ,
               who
               because
               a
               Predecessor
               or
               two
               had
               done
               Homage
               and
               
                 Sworn
                 Fealty
              
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               been
               much
               obliged
               to
               Alphonso
               the
               Second
               then
               King
               ,
               
               denied
               his
               Homage
               ;
               King
               
                 Edward
                 seised
              
               upon
               
                 his
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               Prisoner
               among
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               from
               whence
               making
               his
               Escape
               ,
               he
               was
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               And
               upon
               an
               Appeal
               to
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
               of
               Aquitan
               or
               Guyenne
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               He
               compelled
               Gaston
               to
               hold
               his
               Lands
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Second
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               having
               settled
               his
               Affairs
               beyond
               
               Sea
               ,
               3
               he
               took
               Ship
               at
               Bologn
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               landed
               in
               England
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               July
               ;
               At
               his
               landing
               
                 Gilbert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glocester
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warren
              
               ,
               received
               him
               more
               Honourably
               then
               other
               Nobility
               ,
               conducting
               him
               to
               their
               Castles
               of
               Tonebridge
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               Rigate
               in
               Surrey
               ,
               where
               they
               Treated
               and
               Feasted
               him
               with
               great
               Jollity
               many
               days
               .
               On
               the
               19th
               of
               August
               he
               and
               his
               
                 Queen
                 Elianor
              
               were
               4
               Crowned
               at
               Westminster
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Kilwarby
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               John
               
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               ,
               being
               present
               .
            
             
               Toward
               the
               middle
               of
               October
               following
               ,
               he
               issued
               out
               5
               Writs
               of
               Inquiry
               by
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Twelve
               Legal
               Men
               ,
               to
               Two
               Commissioners
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               to
               Inquire
               what
               his
               Royalties
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Prerogatives
               of
               his
               Crown
               were
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               Tenants
               
                 in
                 Capite
              
               ,
               and
               Military
               Service
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               ,
               and
               what
               Fees
               they
               held
               of
               him
               ;
               Of
               his
               Tenants
               
               in
               Antient
               Demeasn
               ,
               how
               they
               had
               behaved
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               Condition
               their
               Farms
               were
               ;
               Of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Coroners
               ,
               Escheators
               ,
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               their
               Clerks
               ,
               whether
               they
               had
               Extorted
               Money
               from
               any
               Man
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               had
               Wronged
               any
               Man
               ,
               or
               Received
               Bribes
               for
               Neglecting
               ,
               or
               being
               Remiss
               in
               their
               Offices
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               whole
               Inquiry
               containing
               34
               Articles
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               November
               the
               King
               of
               France
               sent
               to
               
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               *
               appear
               in
               his
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Quindene
               of
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               in
               Winter
               (
               that
               is
               November
               26.
               )
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Tryal
               of
               a
               Case
               between
               Robert
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               Robert
               Earl
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               and
               Yobend
               his
               Wife
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               the
               Appurtenants
               .
               Who
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Weighty
               Affairs
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               sent
               Maurice
               
               
                 de
                 Credome
                 ,
                 Otto
                 de
                 Grandison
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Cliff
              
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               
               Excuse
               ,
               with
               his
               Commission
               or
               Letter
               of
               Credence
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 November
              
               11.
               
               He
               was
               summoned
               as
               a
               Peer
               or
               great
               Vassal
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               By
               his
               Writ
               dated
               at
               6
               Woodstock
               the
               27th
               of
               December
               following
               ,
               he
               Prorogues
               his
               General
               Parlement
               he
               propounded
               to
               
               have
               holden
               15
               days
               after
               the
               Purification
               ,
               to
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Octaves
               of
               
                 Easter
                 .
                 Quia
                 Generale
                 Parliamentum
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 Quod
                 cum
                 Prelatis
                 &
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 proposuimus
                 habere
                 London
                 ,
                 ad
                 Quindenam
                 Purificationis
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 Virginis
                 proximo
                 futur
                 .
                 Quibusdam
                 certis
                 de
                 causis
                 prorogavimus
                 usque
                 in
                 Crastinum
                 claus
                 .
                 Paschae
                 proxim
                 .
                 sequent
                 .
                 &c.
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
                 Woodstock
              
               27
               
                 die
                 Decemb.
              
               Directed
               to
               Robert
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               In
               which
               Parlement
               holden
               upon
               the
               Monday
               after
               Easter
               in
               
               the
               year
               1276
               ,
               he
               made
               Excellent
               Laws
               both
               for
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Ease
               and
               Benefit
               of
               both
               .
               The
               Preamble
               whereof
               here
               follows
               .
               7
               These
               be
               the
               Acts
               (
               in
               French
               ,
               the
               Establishments
               )
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               Son
               to
               King
               Henry
               ,
               made
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               Parlement
               General
               ,
               after
               his
               Coronation
               on
               the
               Monday
               of
               
                 Easter
                 Vtas
              
               ,
               (
               in
               French
               ,
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Close
               of
               Easter
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               same
               day
               )
               the
               3d
               year
               of
               his
               
               Reign
               ,
               
                 By
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               being
               thither
               summoned
               ,
               because
               our
               Sovereign
               Lord
               the
               King
               had
               great
               Zeal
               (
               in
               the
               French
               ,
               Will
               )
               and
               Desire
               to
               Redress
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               in
               such
               things
               as
               required
               Amendment
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               Profit
               of
               Holy
               Church
               and
               the
               Realm
               ,
               
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               (
               so
               in
               the
               French
               )
               
                 and
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 evil
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Religious
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               
               
                 grieved
                 many
                 ways
              
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               otherwise
               Intreated
               then
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               less
               kept
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               less
               used
               ,
               and
               the
               Offenders
               less
               punished
               then
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               reason
               whereof
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Land
               feared
               the
               less
               to
               offend
               ;
               The
               King
               hath
               Ordained
               and
               Established
               these
               Acts
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               French
               ,
               Things
               )
               underwritten
               ,
               which
               he
               intendeth
               (
               in
               the
               French
               ,
               understandeth
               )
               to
               be
               necessary
               ,
               and
               profitable
               for
               the
               whole
               Realm
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               King
               Willeth
               and
               Commandeth
               ,
               That
               the
               Peace
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               be
               well
               kept
               and
               maintained
               in
               
               all
               Points
               ,
               and
               that
               common
               Right
               be
               done
               to
               all
               ,
               as
               well
               Poor
               as
               Rich
               ,
               without
               Respect
               of
               Persons
               .
               This
               Statute
               is
               called
               Westminster
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               contains
               51
               Chapters
               ,
               and
               the
               50th
               was
               ,
               A
               8
               
                 saving
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
              
               notwithstanding
               these
               Grants
               were
               made
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 common
                 Good
              
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Ease
               of
               such
               as
               were
               Grieved
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Wickes
              
               says
               ,
               this
               Statute
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Jurisperitorum
              
               9
               
                 Regni
                 sui
                 co-operante
                 Consilio
              
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               gained
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Affections
               of
               the
               Plebesans
               ,
               
                 Quo
                 corda
                 plebeiae
                 multitudinis
                 ,
                 inaestimabili
                 sibi
                 Dilectionis
                 sincertitate
                 conjunxit
                 .
              
            
             
               Toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               July
               1
               
                 Gasto
                 de
                 Bearn
              
               .
               (
               before-mentioned
               )
               
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               submitting
               himself
               ,
               and
               giving
               Security
               ,
               after
               a
               short
               Imprisonment
               ,
               was
               permitted
               to
               go
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               .
            
             
             
               About
               2
               Candlemass
               this
               year
               ,
               Aelionara
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               
                 Simon
                 Montfort
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Contracted
               to
               Lewellin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               in
               her
               Father's
               Life-time
               ,
               was
               sent
               from
               France
               to
               be
               Married
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               taken
               in
               the
               Severn
               not
               far
               from
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               of
               Moment
               to
               be
               found
               from
               this
               time
               until
               after
               
               Michaelmas
               following
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               Parlement
               4
               holden
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Constitutions
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Statute
                 of
                 Bigamie
              
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               recited
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               certain
               Bishops
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               all
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               as
               well
               Justices
               ,
               as
               others
               ,
               did
               agree
               they
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Writing
               ,
               and
               published
               for
               perpetual
               Memory
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               firmly
               observed
               ,
               5
               were
               confirmed
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Close
               of
               this
               Statute
               ,
               were
               made
               .
               The
               Fifth
               Constitution
               ,
               or
               
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Statute
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               hath
               its
               Name
               ,
               was
               an
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Sixteenth
               Canon
               of
               the
               
                 Second
                 Council
              
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               holden
               on
               the
               First
               of
               May
               1274
               ,
               and
               the
               Second
               of
               this
               King
               under
               
                 Pope
                 Gregory
              
               X.
               in
               these
               Words
               ;
               6
               
                 Alteroationis
                 antiquae
                 Dubium
                 ,
                 presentis
                 Dubitationis
                 Oraculo
                 Decidentes
                 .
                 Bigamos
                 omni
                 privilegio
                 Clericali
                 Declaramus
                 nudatos
                 ,
                 &
                 coereitioni
                 fori
                 saecularis
                 addictos
                 ,
                 consuetudine
                 contraria
                 non
                 obstante
                 .
                 Ipsis
                 quoque
                 sub
                 anathemate
                 prohibemus
                 Deferre
                 Tonsuram
                 vel
                 habitum
                 Clericalem
                 .
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               determining
               the
               old
               wrangling
               Question
               ,
               we
               declare
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               have
               been
               twice
               Married
               ,
               are
               deprived
               of
               all
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Clercs
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               Secular
               Jurisdiction
               or
               Coertion
               ,
               any
               Custom
               to
               the
               contrary
               notwithstanding
               ,
               and
               we
               forbid
               them
               under
               a
               Curse
               ,
               either
               to
               be
               Shaven
               ,
               or
               wear
               a
               Clerc's
               Habit.
               
            
             
               Certain
               Prelates
               or
               Ordinaries
               ,
               did
               take
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Canon
               to
               extend
               only
               to
               such
               as
               were
               Bigami
               ,
               or
               had
               been
               twice
               
               Married
               after
               the
               making
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               claimed
               such
               as
               had
               been
               twice
               Married
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               Arraigned
               for
               Felony
               ,
               and
               required
               to
               have
               them
               delivered
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               such
               as
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Clergy
               .
               This
               Challenge
               produced
               the
               following
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Canon
               concerning
               7
               Bigamists
               ,
               whom
               the
               Pope
               in
               his
               Council
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               deprived
               of
               all
               Privilege
               of
               Clercs
               ,
               by
               a
               Canon
               therein
               made
               ,
               seeing
               certain
               Prelates
               demanded
               such
               as
               had
               been
               so
               ,
               before
               that
               
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               were
               accused
               of
               Felony
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               unto
               them
               as
               Clercs
               ;
               It
               is
               Agreed
               and
               Declared
               before
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               that
               the
               Constitution
               be
               so
               understood
               ,
               That
               those
               who
               were
               Bigamists
               as
               well
               before
               as
               after
               the
               making
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               coming
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               but
               should
               have
               Justice
               done
               them
               as
               Laymen
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               Granted
               to
               the
               King
               
               a
               Fifteenth
               of
               all
               their
               Goods
               ,
               but
               seeing
               8
               the
               Pope
               had
               ordained
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               That
               the
               Tenth
               of
               all
               Ecclesiastic
               Revenues
               should
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               support
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               had
               courteously
               given
               him
               and
               his
               Brother
               Two
               years
               Tenths
               since
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               he
               urged
               them
               not
               to
               pay
               this
               Fifteenth
               ,
               but
               Treated
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               greatest
               of
               
               them
               ,
               for
               a
               Voluntary
               Contribution
               as
               they
               should
               think
               fit
               ;
               What
               this
               Contribution
               or
               Aid
               was
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               said
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               drawn
               into
               Example
               or
               Custom
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               King's
               Protestation
               in
               his
               Letters
               .
            
             
               
                 Rex
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 salutem
              
               9
               
                 Licet
                 
                   Comites
                   ,
                   Barones
                
                 ,
                 ac
                 alii
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 &
                 Communitas
                 ,
                 regni
                 nostri
              
               Quintam-decimam
               
                 Omnium
                 Bonorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 &
                 etiam
                 Venerabilis
                 pater
                 R.
                 Cantnar
                 .
              
               
               
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   sui
                
              
               Suffraganei
               
                 propter
                 urgentia
                 negotia
                 nostra
              
               subsidium
               
                 de
                 Bonis
                 suis
                 nobis
                 spontè
                 &
                 gratiose
                 concesserunt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               King
               to
               all
               ,
               &c.
               Greeting
               .
               Whereas
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               other
               great
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Community
               of
               our
               Kingdom
               ,
               Granted
               us
               a
               Fifteenth
               of
               all
               their
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               Venerable
               Father
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               his
               Suffragans
               ,
               for
               our
               urgent
               Occasions
               ,
               on
               their
               own
               free
               Will
               and
               Courtesie
               ,
               granted
               us
               an
               Aid
               of
               their
               Goods
               .
               We
               by
               these
               our
               Letters
               do
               Protest
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 this
                 Gift
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 their
                 free
                 Good
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 urged
                 as
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Due
                 ,
                 or
                 Drawn
                 into
                 Custom
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Heirs
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Westminster
               the
               First
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               Leolin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               was
               1
               called
               to
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               appear
               ;
               yet
               sent
               Meslengers
               that
               he
               might
               have
               Peace
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Leicester
               ,
               whom
               he
               intended
               to
               Marry
               ,
               and
               to
               obtain
               this
               ,
               offered
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               .
               Which
               the
               King
               Refused
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               Consent
               to
               the
               Matrimony
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               Restore
               the
               Lands
               which
               he
               had
               seised
               and
               invaded
               in
               the
               Marches
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 just
                 Proprietors
              
               ,
               and
               Repair
               the
               Castles
               in
               England
               which
               he
               had
               destroyed
               .
               But
               the
               Prince
               not
               Complying
               with
               these
               Terms
               ,
               he
               sent
               Forces
               to
               secure
               the
               Marches
               and
               English
               Borders
               from
               the
               Irruptions
               ,
               Rapin
               ,
               and
               Devastations
               of
               the
               Welsh
               ,
               which
               proved
               
               not
               sufficient
               to
               restrain
               them
               ,
               they
               still
               continuing
               their
               Invasions
               and
               Depredations
               upon
               the
               English
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               Fifth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               issued
               out
               his
               Writs
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               others
               that
               held
               of
               him
               by
               Military
               Service
               ,
               dated
               at
               2
               
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 December
              
               the
               12th
               ,
               for
               the
               Summoning
               his
               Army
               to
               meet
               at
               Worcester
               8
               days
               after
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               next
               coming
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               this
               Effect
               .
               
            
             
               Whereas
               3
               Lewelin
               the
               Son
               of
               Griffin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 ,
                 our
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 have
              
               invaded
               
                 our
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
              
               Marches
               ,
               
                 and
                 do
                 daily
                 invade
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 Murders
                 and
                 other
                 Wickednesses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
              
               Lewelin
               
                 refuseth
                 to
                 obey
                 us
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 and
                 Contempt
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 Disinheritance
                 and
                 great
                 Damage
                 of
                 you
                 (
                 the
                 Person
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Writ
                 was
                 directed
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 cansed
                 our
                 Army
              
               (
               Exercitum
               Nostrum
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 summoned
              
               ,
               
               
               
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 at
              
               Worcester
               
                 Eight
                 days
                 after
                 St.
              
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               
                 to
                 Repress
                 the
              
               Rebellion
               
                 of
                 the
                 said
              
               Lewelin
               
                 and
                 his
                 Assistants
                 .
                 We
                 Command
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 with
                 your
                 Horses
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 your
                 Service
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 us
                 from
                 thence
                 against
                 the
                 foresaid
              
               Lewelin
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               With
               this
               Army
               the
               King
               marched
               from
               4
               Chester
               towards
               Wales
               ;
               in
               his
               way
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Wood
               ,
               and
               so
               thick
               as
               his
               Army
               could
               not
               pass
               it
               ;
               part
               of
               which
               was
               cut
               down
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               large
               and
               wide
               Way
               made
               into
               
               Lewelin's
               Country
               ,
               where
               he
               Built
               the
               two
               Castles
               of
               Flint
               and
               Rothelan
               ;
               seised
               the
               
               Welshmen's
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Goods
               ,
               and
               wasted
               their
               Country
               ,
               drave
               them
               into
               their
               usual
               place
               of
               Retreat
               ,
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Snowdon
               ;
               
               and
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Men
               of
               the
               Five
               Ports
               took
               the
               
               Isle
               of
               Anglesey
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               finding
               himself
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               desired
               Peace
               ,
               which
               was
               5
               Granted
               unto
               him
               upon
               the
               following
               Articles
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 English
                 Prisoners
                 should
                 be
                 Released
                 freely
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 
                 claiming
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 for
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Good
                 Will
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 at
                 the
                 King's
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 50000
                 l.
                 Sterling
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 Four
                 Cantreds
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 Conquered
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 Anglesey
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 and
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 Anglesey
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 1000
                 Marks
                 every
                 year
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Payment
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Michaelmass
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Ingress
                 or
                 Entry
                 upon
                 it
                 5000
                 Marks
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 
                 Prince
                 died
                 without
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Christmass
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Homage
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Homages
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 except
                 of
                 Five
                 Barons
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Snowdon
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 Prince
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Barons
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Homages
                 of
                 those
                 Five
                 Barons
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               For
               the
               Security
               and
               Observation
               of
               these
               Articles
               ,
               he
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               6
               Ten
               Hostages
               of
               the
               best
               Persons
               in
               Wales
               ,
               without
               being
               restrained
               ,
               or
               disinherited
               .
               And
               the
               best
               Men
               of
               every
               Cantred
               ,
               and
               of
               Snowdon
               ,
               by
               Consent
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               were
               to
               Swear
               upon
               the
               Holy
               Reliques
               ,
               That
               whensoever
               the
               Prince
               broke
               any
               of
               these
               Articles
               ,
               unless
               upon
               Admonition
               he
               corrected
               himself
               ,
               they
               would
               Estrange
               themselves
               ,
               
                 (
                 abalienarent
                 se
                 ab
                 eo
              
               )
               
               and
               become
               his
               Enemies
               in
               all
               things
               they
               could
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               besides
               these
               things
               ,
               7
               he
               was
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Brothers
               for
               the
               Injuries
               he
               had
               done
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               Three
               ,
               Owen
               ,
               and
               
                 Roderic
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   put
                   into
                   Prison
                
              
               ,
               and
               
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   forced
                   to
                   fly
                   into
                
              
               England
               .
               The
               Laity
               as
               an
               Aid
               towards
               this
               War
               ,
               8
               gave
               the
               King
               the
               20th
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               .
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Reader
               desires
               to
               be
               better
               informed
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               this
               Welsh
               Affair
               in
               a
               clearer
               light
               ,
               let
               him
               look
               back
               into
               the
               Life
               of
               Hen.
               III.
               fol.
               578
               ,
               579
               ,
               580.
               and
               fol.
               663.
               
               D.
               E.
               F.
               &c.
               
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Peace
               9
               Eleanor
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Montfort
              
               ,
               was
               given
               in
               Marriage
               to
               Lewelin
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Prisoner
               
               she
               had
               been
               :
               The
               Solemnity
               was
               performed
               at
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               He
               with
               his
               Queen
               was
               present
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               1
               the
               Countess
               of
               Pontieu
               ,
               the
               Queen's
               Mother
               ,
               died
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Queen
               of
               Castile
               ;
               whose
               Inheritance
               ,
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Pontieu
               ,
               descended
               to
               her
               Daughter
               ;
               with
               whom
               the
               King
               passed
               the
               Seas
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               Ascension
               ,
               and
               was
               Honourably
               Received
               by
               his
               Cousin
               Philip
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               
               the
               most
               Powerful
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               at
               Amiens
               ,
               2
               
                 who
                 there
                 received
                 the
                 Homages
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
              
               Agenois
               ,
               Limosin
               ,
               Perigord
               ,
               Xantoigne
               in
               Aquitan
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Earldom
                 of
              
               Pontieu
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Perpetual
                 Possession
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 gave
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 Right
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
              
               Normandy
               ,
               
                 only
                 reserving
                 30
                 Livers
                 of
              
               Paris
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 Annually
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
               
            
             
               It
               was
               in
               this
               year
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               a
               number
               of
               Jews
               were
               Hanged
               and
               Fined
               for
               Clipping
               and
               Falsifying
               the
               King's
               Coin
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               some
               Writs
               about
               this
               Matter
               ;
               tho'
               the
               Story
               is
               placed
               by
               
                 Math.
                 Westminster
              
               in
               the
               year
               before
               .
               He
               says
               3
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               November
               all
               the
               Jews
               in
               England
               were
               taken
               and
               imprisoned
               in
               one
               day
               for
               Clipping
               and
               Counterfeiting
               the
               King's
               Money
               ,
               who
               accused
               many
               Christians
               as
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               Crime
               ;
               They
               were
               Legally
               Tried
               and
               Convicted
               before
               Special
               Justices
               appointed
               
               for
               this
               Service
               ,
               (
               viz.
               
                 Walter
                 Heliun
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Cobham
              
               )
               as
               the
               Writs
               inform
               us
               ,
               as
               
                 Pat.
                 Roll.
                 7.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
                 1.
                 de
                 domibus
              
               
               
                 Judaeorum
                 suspensorum
                 vendendis
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Sale
               of
               the
               Jews
               Houses
               that
               were
               Hanged
               ,
               as
               Escheated
               ;
               and
               
                 Pat.
                 7.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
                 11.
                 de
                 potestate
                 vendendi
                 Domus
                 &
                 Redditus
                 Judaeorum
                 Dampnatorum
                 ,
              
               Power
               given
               to
               sell
               the
               Houses
               and
               Rents
               of
               the
               Condemned
               Jews
               .
               Also
               
                 Pat.
                 7.
                 
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
                 1.
                 de
                 finibus
                 a
                 Judaeis
                 recipiendis
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Receiving
               Fines
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               such
               as
               Compounded
               for
               their
               
               Felonies
               and
               Faults
               .
               4
               There
               were
               no
               less
               then
               280
               of
               both
               Sexes
               Hanged
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Cities
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               
                 Maxima
                 multitudo
              
               )
               a
               very
               great
               number
               ,
               besides
               such
               as
               were
               Fined
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Friers
                 Preachers
              
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               Preach
               to
               the
               
               
                 Obstinate
                 Jews
              
               ,
               thereby
               to
               Convert
               them
               to
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               from
               their
               Wicked
               Practices
               and
               Unbelief
               ;
               applying
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               obtained
               a
               5
               Writ
               to
               all
               Sheriffs
               ,
               
               Bayliffs
               ,
               and
               other
               Liege
               People
               ,
               to
               admonish
               and
               induce
               the
               Jews
               in
               all
               Places
               to
               come
               and
               hear
               their
               Preaching
               without
               Blasphemy
               or
               Disturbance
               ,
               at
               such
               times
               as
               the
               
                 Friers
                 Preachers
              
               should
               direct
               .
               The
               Title
               of
               the
               Writ
               in
               the
               Margin
               of
               the
               Roll
               
                 De
                 praedicando
                 Judaeis
              
               ,
               about
               Preaching
               to
               the
               Jews
               .
               And
               to
               promote
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               Support
               when
               Converted
               ,
               6
               the
               King
               granted
               ,
               that
               toward
               their
               Maintenance
               they
               should
               have
               half
               the
               forfeited
               Estates
               of
               the
               Jews
               distributed
               for
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               
               and
               the
               other
               half
               should
               go
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Converts
               ,
               (
               now
               the
               Rolls
               in
               
                 Chancery-Lane
                 ,
                 London
              
               )
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               Converts
               there
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               that
               the
               Moiety
               of
               the
               forfeited
               Estates
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               all
               Deodands
               ,
               be
               distributed
               in
               Alms
               according
               to
               the
               Patent
               
                 pro
                 sustentatione
                 Judaeorum
                 Conversorum
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Sustentation
               of
               the
               Converted
               Jews
               .
            
             
             
               Yet
               for
               all
               this
               Incouragement
               the
               Preachers
               made
               no
               Work
               of
               
               it
               ,
               
                 the
                 Jews
                 remained
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 Vsurers
                 ,
                 and
                 Brokers
                 ,
              
               (
               accounted
               then
               Wicked
               People
               )
               
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Infidels
              
               ;
               Only
               some
               
                 Poor
                 Jews
              
               ,
               rather
               to
               
                 get
                 a
                 Livelihood
              
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               Affection
               to
               Christ
               or
               
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 pretended
              
               to
               be
               Converts
               ;
               for
               about
               Ten
               years
               after
               they
               were
               all
               Banished
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               these
               Writs
               ,
               
                 De
                 Judaeis
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 Exeuntibus
              
               ,
               
               Of
               the
               Jews
               going
               out
               of
               
                 England
                 .
                 Claus
                 .
                 18
                 Ed.
              
               I.
               M.
               6.
               
               And
               
                 De
                 passagio
                 &
                 conductu
                 Judaeorum
                 Angliae
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Passage
               and
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Jews
               of
               
                 England
                 .
                 Pat.
                 18
                 Ed.
              
               I.
               M.
               14.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Tenth
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               7
               Lewelin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               David
               ,
               on
               Palm-Sunday
               night
               ,
               surprised
               the
               Lord
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               Justiciary
               there
               ,
               killed
               many
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               bound
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Mountain
               
               of
               Snowdon
               ,
               committing
               great
               Ravages
               ,
               killing
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               destroying
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Marches
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               scarce
               believing
               the
               News
               at
               first
               ,
               upon
               better
               Information
               ,
               sent
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Bench
               ,
               
                 (
                 Justiciarios
                 de
                 Banco
              
               )
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Laws
               in
               Execution
               ,
               and
               followed
               them
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               built
               a
               large
               Bridge
               over
               the
               River
               Conwey
               of
               Boats
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               says
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               
               and
               possessed
               himself
               of
               the
               Country
               about
               Snowdon
               ,
               and
               gave
               many
               Shares
               of
               those
               Lands
               to
               his
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               had
               faithfully
               assisted
               him
               .
               Over
               this
               Bridge
               many
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               passed
               out
               of
               Anglesey
               ,
               to
               view
               and
               observe
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               affrighted
               with
               the
               Multitude
               and
               Clamour
               of
               the
               Welsh
               coming
               upon
               them
               ,
               hasting
               to
               return
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               were
               drowned
               in
               their
               Passage
               .
               The
               Welsh
               incouraged
               by
               this
               Accident
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               (
               
                 non
                 infortunio
              
               
               
                 sed
                 miraculo
                 ascribentes
              
               )
               pressed
               their
               Prince
               to
               Act
               like
               a
               Man
               of
               Courage
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               not
               be
               long
               ,
               e're
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 Merlin's
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 wear
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               Brute
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               he
               descended
               into
               the
               Plains
               ,
               and
               left
               his
               Brother
               David
               to
               defend
               the
               Mountains
               .
               Where
               Edmund
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Famous
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               then
               dead
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               Marchers
               ,
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               without
               considerable
               damage
               to
               themselves
               ,
               
               slew
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Welsh
               ,
               in
               which
               Conflict
               
               Lewelin's
               
               
                 Head
                 was
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
              
               London
               ,
               
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
              
               Tower.
               
            
             
               Walsingham
               8
               Relates
               this
               Story
               in
               the
               year
               1283
               ,
               the
               11th
               of
               Edward
               I.
               and
               that
               this
               Battle
               was
               six
               days
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Lucy
               that
               year
               ;
               and
               says
               ,
               that
               the
               Welsh
               besieged
               Rothelan
               Castle
               (
               now
               Radland
               )
               in
               Flintshire
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               King
               
               Edward's
               coming
               towards
               them
               ,
               they
               quitted
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               retired
               .
               Tho.
               
               Wikes
               Reports
               it
               in
               the
               year
               1281
               ,
               and
               varies
               also
               from
               the
               others
               in
               the
               Story
               it self
               ,
               and
               whether
               any
               of
               them
               be
               true
               in
               that
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               false
               in
               the
               time
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               from
               the
               Records
               hereafter
               cited
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 King
              
               ,
               9
               
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
              
               Norf.
               and
               Suff.
               
                 Greeting
                 ;
                 Whereas
              
               Lewelin
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               Griffin
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
              
               Welshmen
               ,
               
                 his
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Progenitors
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Course
                 ;
                 And
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 our
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 we
                 propound
                 finally
                 to
                 repress
                 their
              
               Rebellion
               and
               Instability
               ,
               
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 their
              
               
               
                 power
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 altho
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Charge
                 and
                 Difficult
                 Vndertaking
                 .
                 We
                 Command
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 us
                 on
                 the
                 Octaves
                 of
                 St.
              
               Hillary
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               Jan.
               20.
               )
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               
                 or
                 before
                 our
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Bayliwick
                 that
                 have
              
               20
               l.
               
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 able
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 present
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
              
               Welsh
               .
               
                 And
                 
                   Four
                   Knights
                
                 of
                 
                   each
                   County
                
                 for
                 the
              
               
               
                 Community
                 
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Counties
                   ,
                   having
                   full
                   power
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                
              
               
               
                 also
                 of
                 every
                 
                   City
                   ,
                   Burgh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mercate
                   Town
                
                 ,
                 Two
                 Men
                 ,
              
               (
               
                 Duos
                 homines
              
               )
               
                 for
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 our
                 behalf
                 we
                 shall
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 shewn
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Rothelan
               
                 the
                 24th
                 day
                 of
              
               November
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
               The
               like
               Precept
               was
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               cause
               to
               meet
               ,
               &c.
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               except
               ,
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 VVestmerland
                 ,
                 Northumberland
                 ,
              
               and
               Lancashire
               ,
               who
               
               were
               Commanded
               to
               cause
               ,
               &c.
               to
               meet
               at
               York
               .
               The
               like
               Precept
               was
               to
               the
               *
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               to
               cause
               all
               his
               
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Prefects
               of
               Religious
               Houses
               ,
               Procurators
               of
               Deans
               and
               Chapters
               of
               Collegiate
               Churches
               ,
               to
               come
               before
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Commissioners
               at
               the
               same
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               do
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               further
               to
               give
               their
               Counsel
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               happily
               to
               finish
               what
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               to
               the
               Praise
               and
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               his
               Fame
               ,
               (
               &
               
               
                 ad
                 magnificentiam
                 nostrae
                 famae
              
               )
               to
               the
               perpetual
               Peace
               and
               Tranquility
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               Witness
               as
               before
               .
               The
               like
               was
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               for
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Clergy
               of
               that
               Province
               at
               York
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               King
               wrote
               1
               to
               the
               Venerable
               Fathers
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Chapters
              
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               and
               Collegiate
               Churches
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               their
               
               Proctors
               .
               To
               the
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Freemen
                 ,
                 Communities
              
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               every
               County
               
                 beyond
                 Trent
              
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               Hillary
               or
               20th
               of
               January
               then
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               Suppressing
               of
               the
               
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Establishing
               a
               perpetual
               Peace
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               intended
               with
               his
               whole
               Heart
               ,
               he
               had
               given
               Power
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               
                 Anthony
                 Bek
              
               ,
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Duresm
               ,
               his
               Secretary
               ,
               to
               ask
               and
               procure
               ,
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               him
               delivered
               and
               
               injoined
               ,
               a
               Subsidy
               to
               his
               Use
               ,
               of
               his
               Subjects
               of
               every
               Bishoprick
               ,
               and
               County
               beyond
               
                 Trent
                 ,
                 (
                 plenam
                 damus
                 potestatem
                 petendi
                 &
                 procurandi
                 nomine
                 nostro
                 juxta
                 formam
                 per
                 nos
                 eis
                 inde
                 Traditam
                 ,
                 &
                 injunctam
                 ,
                 subsidium
                 ad
                 opus
                 nostrum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 Commanding
              
               and
               Requiring
               them
               to
               give
               Credit
               to
               what
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               Anthony
               ,
               should
               say
               about
               the
               Premisses
               ,
               and
               to
               perform
               what
               they
               
               should
               propound
               to
               them
               on
               his
               behalf
               
                 (
                 Ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 .
              
               )
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Rothelan
               the
               6th
               day
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               11th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               Welsh
               affrighted
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               2
               delivered
               all
               their
               Castles
               in
               Snowdon
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               middle
               of
               Wales
               ;
               and
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               (
               
                 Clerus
                 &
                 Populus
              
               )
               granted
               first
               a
               Fifteenth
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               a
               Thirtieth
               part
               of
               all
               their
               Goods
               ,
               to
               the
               
               King
               for
               an
               Ayd
               .
            
             
               David
               ,
               the
               Brother
               of
               Lewelin
               ,
               3
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               King's
               Spies
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               had
               appointed
               for
               that
               Business
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               see
               him
               when
               brought
               to
               Rothelan
               Castle
               ,
               altho
               with
               great
               importunity
               he
               desired
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 Judicially
                 Condemned
              
               ,
               Hanged
               ,
               Drawn
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               .
               From
               this
               time
               Wales
               became
               Subject
               to
               England
               ,
               
               received
               it's
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               placed
               his
               Sheriffs
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               having
               undertaken
               the
               Croysado
               for
               the
               Holy-Land
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               these
               Welsh
               Wars
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               he
               was
               about
               to
               settle
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               intended
               his
               Brother
               Edmund
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               for
               that
               Service
               ;
               and
               there
               being
               Six
               years
               Tenths
               
               Collected
               from
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Canon
               and
               Grant
               
               of
               the
               Second
               Council
               of
               Lions
               ,
               laid
               up
               and
               secured
               in
               several
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               for
               Aid
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ;
               
                 Pope
                 Martin
              
               the
               Fourth
               sent
               Two
               Preaching
               Friers
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               Exportation
               and
               Return
               of
               this
               Money
               by
               his
               Agents
               and
               Forreign
               Merchants
               ,
               issued
               the
               following
               Writ
               to
               hinder
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
              
               Edmund
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Cornwall
               ,
               Greeting
               :
               4
               
                 Because
                 for
                 certain
                 Causes
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Six
                 years
                 Tenths
                 Granted
                 by
              
               
               
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 the
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Collected
                 ,
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 We
                 Command
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 of
                 Companies
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 Injoin
                 and
                 Inhibit
                 them
                 on
                 Our
                 behalf
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Peril
                 of
                 Losing
                 Life
                 ,
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 ways
                 Carry
                 ,
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 Permit
                 to
                 be
                 Carried
                 ,
                 the
                 Money
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Tenths
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 any
                 Merchants
                 or
                 others
                 doing
                 so
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 cause
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Money
              
               
               
                 to
                 be
                 Arrested
                 ,
                 and
                 safely
                 kept
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 receive
                 other
                 Commands
                 from
                 Vs
                 .
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Hertlebury
               
                 the
                 24th
                 of
              
               May
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 .
              
               The
               like
               Command
               was
               to
               the
               Major
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Stephen
                 Pencestre
              
               Warden
               of
               the
               Five
               Ports
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               did
               not
               only
               Issue
               this
               Prohibition
               ,
               but
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               Places
               where
               it
               was
               laid
               up
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               much
               there
               was
               ,
               and
               to
               order
               the
               safe
               keeping
               of
               it
               for
               the
               right
               Use
               .
               
               5
               The
               Priors
               of
               Ely
               and
               Norwich
               refused
               to
               let
               the
               
                 King's
                 Officers
              
               see
               or
               secure
               the
               Money
               in
               their
               Monasteries
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               commanded
               6
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               to
               cause
               them
               ,
               with
               3
               or
               4
               of
               their
               Discreet
               Monks
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               him
               wherever
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               Contempt
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Aberconwey
               in
               Snowdon
               the
               15th
               day
               of
               June
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Two
               Friers
               ,
               (
               viz.
               Garnerius
               ,
               and
               
                 Ramerius
                 de
                 Florentia
                 ,
                 ordinis
                 Praedicatorum
              
               )
               that
               brought
               the
               Pope's
               Orders
               for
               the
               Return
               or
               Transportation
               of
               these
               Tenths
               ,
               brought
               also
               his
               7
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               assigning
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
                 General
                 Passage
              
               of
               the
               Christians
               of
               all
               Nations
               into
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ;
               They
               pressed
               the
               King
               for
               an
               Answer
               ,
               who
               commended
               their
               Prudence
               very
               much
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               only
               wrote
               
               back
               by
               them
               ,
               That
               his
               Holiness
               should
               
                 receive
                 Answer
              
               by
               Messengers
               of
               his
               own
               from
               Chester
               the
               10th
               of
               June
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               Messengers
               ,
               8
               who
               were
               Robert
               Dean
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Clazel
              
               his
               Chaplain
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               are
               informed
               by
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Bull
              
               to
               the
               King
               about
               this
               Matter
               )
               he
               desired
               ,
               That
               the
               Tenths
               that
               were
               gathered
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               might
               be
               assigned
               to
               his
               Brother
               Edmund
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Campaign
               and
               Britany
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Pope
               there
               stiles
               
               him
               )
               who
               was
               ready
               to
               undertake
               the
               Cross
               for
               the
               Succour
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               General
               Passage
               .
               But
               the
               Pope
               excusing
               the
               Delay
               of
               his
               Return
               to
               his
               Petition
               ,
               9
               refused
               to
               Grant
               his
               Request
               ,
               and
               giving
               both
               him
               and
               his
               Brother
               great
               Encomiums
               ,
               and
               many
               fine
               Words
               ,
               earnestly
               moved
               him
               to
               go
               in
               his
               
                 own
                 Person
              
               ,
               as
               was
               expected
               ,
               for
               the
               Glory
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Own
                 Honour
              
               .
               This
               Bull
               is
               Dated
               
                 apud
                 Vrbem
                 Veterem
              
               ,
               (
               now
               Orvieto
               )
               on
               the
               8th
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               Second
               year
               of
               his
               Popedom
               ,
               
               1283.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               1
               Relation
               in
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Letter
              
               ,
               or
               Bull
               ,
               directed
               to
               
                 John
                 Peccham
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 recited
              
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Pope
               ;
               The
               King
               is
               Charged
               ,
               with
               Breaking
               open
               the
               Locks
               ,
               and
               Seals
               of
               the
               Places
               where
               this
               Money
               was
               kept
               ,
               and
               removing
               of
               it
               whither
               he
               pleased
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Offence
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               and
               much
               
               Contempt
               of
               the
               
                 Apostolick
                 See
              
               ,
               whereas
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               done
               it
               without
               his
               License
               ,
               having
               sent
               (
               as
               't
               is
               there
               said
               )
               
                 frivolous
                 Letters
              
               for
               his
               Excuse
               .
               In
               which
               Bull
               or
               Letter
               ,
               he
               Commands
               him
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               admonish
               
               and
               induce
               him
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               (
               
                 ex
                 parte
                 nostra
                 moneas
                 &
                 inducas
              
               )
               to
               restore
               and
               send
               the
               Money
               back
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               taken
               ,
               without
               any
               defalcation
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               a
               Month
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               him
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               suffer
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               to
               sustain
               
               such
               a
               great
               Loss
               ,
               and
               that
               unless
               he
               complied
               with
               the
               Admonition
               ,
               he
               would
               proceed
               against
               him
               and
               the
               Nation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               .
               Enjoining
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               to
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               what
               he
               did
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               King's
               Answer
               was
               .
               Dated
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               as
               before
               ,
               the
               5th
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               Third
               year
               of
               his
               Pontificate
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishop's
               Return
               2
               to
               the
               Pope
               was
               this
               .
               Huic
               
               
                 igitur
                 Sanctitatis
                 vestrae
                 Mandato
                 vires
                 &
                 vota
                 subjiciens
                 reverenter
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               In
               Obedience
               to
               your
               Holiness's
               Commands
               ,
               I
               went
               immediately
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               delivered
               your
               Letters
               into
               his
               own
               Hands
               ;
               and
               having
               openly
               and
               plainly
               Expounded
               your
               Letters
               and
               Command
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               
               shewn
               the
               Authority
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               him
               and
               his
               Great
               Men
               ,
               I
               admonished
               the
               King
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               Three
               Things
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Places
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 readiness
                 and
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 expiate
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 taking
                 it
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 should
                 forbear
                 such
                 Actions
                 ,
                 adjoining
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 tho
                 the
                 
                   Apostolic
                   Elementy
                
                 retained
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Dearest
                   Sons
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 afterwards
                 found
                 in
                 such
                 Offences
                 ,
                 she
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 with-hold
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 Correction
                 .
                 
                   (
                   Non
                   posse
                   eam
                   ,
                   nec
                   velle
                   virgam
                   ei
                   Correctionis
                   subtrahere
                   )
                
                 lest
                 sparing
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 assent
                 to
                 those
                 
                   Divine
                   Affronts
                
                 or
                 Injuries
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 Corrected
                 .
                 
                   (
                   Ne
                   parcendo
                   homini
                   Divinis
                   Injuriis
                   quas
                   non
                   corrigeret
                   ,
                   assentiret
                   .
                   )
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 trouble
                 or
                 prosecute
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Money
                 in
                 keeping
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quibus
                 silenter
                 &
                 Reverenter
                 auditis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               To
               which
               ,
               he
               having
               patiently
               ,
               and
               reverently
               heard
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               deliberated
               with
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               he
               thus
               answered
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               First
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               necessity
               of
               the
               Pope's
               sending
               
               his
               Letters
               ,
               or
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               to
               him
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               had
               Two
               Months
               since
               commanded
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               restored
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Second
               ,
               That
               he
               intended
               no
               undue
               thing
               (
               
                 nihil
                 indebitum
                 intendebat
              
               )
               against
               the
               Church
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Third
               ,
               He
               said
               he
               wondred
               ,
               why
               it
               should
               be
               put
               upon
               
               him
               not
               to
               Molest
               the
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Money
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               always
               his
               firm
               purpose
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               injury
               to
               any
               Innocent
               Person
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               sent
               this
               Account
               of
               his
               Proceeding
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               also
               advertised
               him
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               affirmed
               by
               such
               Testimony
               as
               ought
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               restored
               the
               Money
               ;
               but
               
               of
               that
               he
               could
               not
               write
               him
               the
               precise
               Truth
               ,
               unless
               from
               those
               that
               knew
               the
               Weight
               ,
               Number
               ,
               and
               Measure
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 (
                 Nisi
                 per
                 illos
                 qui
                 ipsius
                 noverunt
                 Pondus
                 ,
                 Numerum
                 ,
                 &
                 Mensuram
                 .
                 )
              
               This
               Answer
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               to
               the
               Pope
               is
               dated
               the
               29th
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               3
               remained
               in
               Wales
               ,
               for
               the
               Establishing
               and
               Settling
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               's
               Affairs
               there
               ,
               his
               Son
               Edward
               
               (
               who
               succeeded
               him
               )
               was
               born
               at
               Caernarvon
               on
               St.
               
               Mark
               's
               -
               Day
               ;
               where
               he
               continued
               until
               toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               April
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               and
               then
               having
               finished
               his
               Work
               ,
               4
               he
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               at
               London
               in
               great
               Triumph
               the
               last
               day
               of
               that
               Month.
               
            
             
             
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               Reports
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               5
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               IV.
               called
               the
               Fair
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               sent
               his
               Ambassadors
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               to
               come
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               employ
               his
               Mediation
               for
               a
               Peace
               between
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               Arragon
               and
               Spain
               .
               He
               complied
               with
               his
               desire
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               24th
               of
               June
               passed
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               was
               attended
               with
               many
               Bishops
               ,
               
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               Honourably
               by
               the
               
               King
               and
               Nobles
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Conducted
               to
               
                 St.
                 Germans
              
               ,
               where
               he
               staid
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               demanded
               the
               Lands
               which
               his
               Grandfather
               King
               John
               had
               lost
               ,
               and
               obtained
               Ten
               thousand
               Pounds
               Sterling
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               be
               yearly
               paid
               at
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               Arrears
               for
               Normandy
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Inheritance
               .
            
             
               
               Mezeray's
               Story
               is
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               6
               says
               ever
               since
               the
               Death
               
               of
               Philip
               III.
               Edward
               King
               of
               England
               had
               omitted
               no
               Endeavour
               to
               confirm
               the
               Treaties
               with
               his
               Successor
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1286
               ,
               landing
               in
               France
               about
               Pontieu
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               at
               Amiens
               by
               several
               Lords
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               came
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               Magnificently
               Treated
               ,
               and
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               was
               held
               after
               Easter
               ,
               and
               went
               from
               thence
               to
               Bourdeaux
               .
               The
               apparent
               Cause
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               was
               the
               Desire
               he
               had
               to
               compose
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               because
               Alphonso
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               and
               Successor
               of
               Peter
               ,
               had
               Married
               or
               Espoused
               his
               Daughter
               Elianor
               ;
               He
               forgot
               not
               likewise
               then
               to
               press
               earnestly
               he
               might
               have
               some
               Consideration
               for
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               those
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               which
               both
               his
               Father
               and
               himself
               had
               Renounced
               ,
               but
               could
               obtain
               nothing
               in
               either
               of
               these
               Points
               .
               Being
               at
               Burdeaux
               ,
               he
               solemnly
               Received
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Aragon
                 ,
                 Castile
              
               ,
               and
               Sicily
               ,
               all
               Enemies
               to
               France
               ,
               which
               gave
               no
               
               little
               Jealousie
               to
               King
               Philip
               ;
               Thus
               the
               French
               Historian
               .
               And
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               found
               of
               his
               Mediation
               ,
               or
               what
               Effect
               it
               had
               .
            
             
               He
               staid
               in
               France
               above
               Three
               years
               ,
               without
               doubt
               to
               Transact
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ;
               And
               at
               his
               7
               Return
               ,
               Aug.
               the
               4th
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               Progress
               through
               England
               ,
               and
               punished
               his
               Justices
               that
               had
               taken
               Bribes
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               
                 perverted
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               and
               
               committed
               Errors
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               their
               Faults
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               III.
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               died
               8
               by
               a
               fall
               off
               his
               Horse
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               March
               1285
               ;
               and
               before
               himself
               all
               his
               Children
               died
               :
               his
               Daughter
               Margaret
               was
               Married
               to
               Eric
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               who
               by
               him
               left
               one
               only
               Daughter
               named
               Margaret
               ,
               called
               the
               Maid
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               Heiress
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 .
                 Alexander
              
               thus
               dead
               without
               Issue
               ,
               except
               this
               Grandchild
               ,
               
               and
               she
               then
               in
               Norwey
               with
               her
               Father
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Convention
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               at
               Scone
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               Treated
               of
               creating
               a
               new
               King
               ,
               and
               settling
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               9
               
                 in
                 quo
                 conventu
                 de
                 novo
                 Rege
                 creando
                 ,
                 &
                 Statu
                 Regni
                 componendo
                 ageretur
                 ,
              
               which
               King
               's
               creation
               (
               as
               the
               Author
               expresseth
               it
               )
               was
               only
               providing
               a
               Husband
               for
               the
               Maid
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               following
               Story
               ,
               where
               were
               chosen
               Six
               Guardians
               
               or
               Governors
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               Rule
               it
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Margaret
               the
               Maid
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               as
               will
               presently
               appear
               :
               To
               whom
               King
               Edward
               ,
               knowing
               the
               Grandchild
               of
               his
               Sister
               ,
               (
               King
               
               Alexander's
               Queen
               )
               the
               only
               Child
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               and
               sole
               Survivor
               of
               
               Alexander's
               Posterity
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Lawful
               Heir
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               sent
               Messengers
               thither
               to
               require
               her
               for
               a
               Wife
               for
               his
               Son.
               1
               
                 Edwardus
                 Anglorum
              
               
               
                 Rex
                 gnarus
                 suae
                 sororis
                 neptem
                 Regis
                 Norwegiae
                 filiam
                 unam
                 ex
                 Alexandri
                 posteris
                 esse
                 superstitent
                 ,
                 eandemque
                 Regni
                 Scotorum
                 legitimam
                 haeredem
                 ,
                 legatos
                 ad
                 eam
                 deposcendam
                 filio
                 suo
                 uxorem
                 in
                 Scotiam
                 Misit
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               proceed
               in
               this
               Match
               the
               Popes
               2
               Dispensation
               was
               procured
               ,
               they
               being
               Cousin
               Germans
               ,
               to
               legitimate
               the
               Marriage
               .
               This
               obtained
               ,
               King
               Edward
               writes
               to
               Eric
               King
               of
               Norwey
               3
               about
               this
               Affair
               ,
               assuring
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               Guardians
               ,
               the
               
               
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 whole
                 Community
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               had
               unanimously
               consented
               to
               it
               .
               And
               the
               King
               of
               Norwey
               4
               wrote
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               sent
               Commissioners
               there
               named
               ,
               to
               Transact
               with
               him
               ,
               That
               by
               his
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               his
               Niece
               might
               be
               obeyed
               as
               Queen
               and
               Heir
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               might
               Govern
               as
               Kings
               do
               in
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 ipse
                 apponeret
                 auxilium
                 &
                 consilium
                 ,
                 qualiter
                 praedictae
                 
                   Reginae
                   nepti
                   suae
                   obediretur
                   ,
                   ut
                   Domina
                   ,
                   Regina
                   ,
                   &
                   haeres
                   ,
                   Regni
                   Scotiae
                   ,
                
              
               
               
                 &
                 quod
                 ipsa
                 inde
                 Ordinare
                 possit
                 pariter
                 &
                 Gaudere
                 prout
                 aliis
                 faciunt
                 Reges
                 Regnis
                 .
              
               5
               King
               Edward
               wrote
               also
               to
               the
               Guardians
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               Treat
               with
               those
               of
               Norwey
               about
               the
               Emendation
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               ordering
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 (
                 &
                 reformatione
                 Status
                 Reginae
              
               )
               who
               sent
               them
               accordingly
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               joined
               Commissioners
               of
               his
               own
               .
               All
               these
               Commissioners
               named
               in
               this
               Instrument
               ,
               met
               at
               Salisbury
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               October
               ,
               where
               and
               when
               
               it
               was
               agreed
               :
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Heir
                 6
                 
                   (
                   Regina
                   &
                   Haeres
                
                 )
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 or
                 Scotland
                 before
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 All-Saints
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 reasonable
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 or
                 Espousals
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Norwey
                 did
                 undertake
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 she
                 came
                 so
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 promised
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 when
                 Scotland
                 was
                 so
                 secured
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 safely
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Scots
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 her
                 thither
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 Contracts
                 of
                 Marriage
                 and
                 Espousals
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Scots
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 her
                 ,
                 gave
                 good
                 Security
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 Marry
                 her
                 without
                 their
                 Consents
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 likewise
                 promised
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 secure
                 it
                 before
                 she
                 came
                 thither
                 .
                 7
                 
                   Quod
                   inibi
                   ut
                   in
                   suum
                   Regnum
                   venire
                   poterit
                   ,
                   &
                   pro
                   suae
                   voluntatis
                   libito
                   Commorari
                   ,
                   prout
                   ipsius
                   Terrae
                   vera
                   
                     Domina
                     ,
                     Regina
                     &
                     Heares
                  
                   Quodque
                   de
                   premissis
                   omnes
                   securitates
                   praestabunt
                   ,
                   quae
                   rationabiles
                   fuerint
                   ,
                   &
                   quas
                   dicti
                   
                     Duntii
                     Norwegiae
                  
                   ipsos
                   facere
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   posse
                   dicunt
                
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 remain
                 there
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 true
                 Lady
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 concerning
                 the
                 Premisses
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 all
                 Rational
                 Security
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Norwey
                 should
                 say
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Guardians
                 or
                 Officers
                 of
                 Scotland
                 were
                 suspected
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 Removed
                 ,
                 8
                 and
                 new
                 ones
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   should
                   appoint
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Norwegians
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 English
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 to
                 determine
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 Matters
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 settling
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               this
               it
               was
               9
               agreed
               there
               should
               be
               a
               great
               Meeting
               of
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               at
               and
               near
               Rokesburgh
               ,
               
               at
               Midlent
               next
               following
               ,
               where
               the
               Scots
               were
               to
               give
               Security
               for
               the
               Performance
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Emendation
               of
               Scotland
               before
               such
               as
               the
               King
               of
               England
               sent
               thither
               .
               1
               To
               this
               Agreement
               in
               Three
               Parts
               ,
               Two
               in
               French
               for
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ,
               and
               a
               Third
               in
               Latin
               for
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Norwey
               .
               The
               Respective
               Commissioners
               set
               to
               their
               Seals
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               Dated
               at
               Salisbury
               on
               Sunday
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Leonard
              
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               November
               6.
               )
               1289.
               
               
            
             
               By
               his
               Letters
               2
               dated
               the
               same
               day
               at
               Clarendon
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 whole
                 Community
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               King
               Edward
               Requires
               them
               to
               obey
               and
               be
               assisting
               to
               the
               Guardians
               ,
               who
               were
               appointed
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               Kinswoman
               
                 Queen
                 Margaret
              
               ,
               to
               Govern
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               securing
               Scotland
               to
               the
               Right
               Heir
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               in
               so
               
               quiet
               a
               Condition
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               receive
               her
               with
               safety
               ,
               and
               providing
               her
               an
               Husband
               ,
               was
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               King-Creation
               ,
               as
               Buchanan
               artificially
               insinuates
               in
               his
               Republican
               Expressions
               .
            
             
               For
               further
               facilitating
               of
               this
               intended
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               proceed
               ,
               with
               the
               Assent
               and
               Approbation
               of
               the
               
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               whole
               Community
               of
               
               Scotland
               ,
               King
               Edward
               3
               confirmed
               to
               them
               certain
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               ,
               by
               special
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               Parts
               .
               The
               English
               Commissioners
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               Granted
               :
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 Have
                 ,
                 Vse
                 ,
                 and
                 Enjoy
                 ,
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 Enjoyed
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Edward
                 and
                 Margaret
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 should
                 Revert
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 might
                 remain
                 separated
                 ,
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 subjection
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 true
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Limits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 time
                 .
                 
                   This
                   was
                   Granted
                   with
                   a
                   saving
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   Right
                   before
                   this
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 Collegiate
                 ,
                 or
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 ask
                 Leave
                 to
                 Elect
                 or
                 Present
                 their
                 Elects
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Tenents
                 
                   in
                   Capite
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Persons
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 or
                 prosecute
                 any
                 Suits
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 their
                 usual
                 Places
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Scotland
                 
                 or
                 Vice-Roy
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Parlements
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 holden
                 within
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 to
              
               4
               
                 Swear
                 to
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 these
                 Things
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Commmissioners
                 promised
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 oblige
                 himself
                 and
                 Heirs
                 to
                 make
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 aforesaid
                 in
              
               
               100000
               l.
               Sterl
               .
               
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 in
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 Consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 might
                 constrain
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 by
                 Excommunicating
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 interdicting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 as
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               lastly
               5
               Agreed
               and
               Promised
               by
               the
               English
               Commissioners
               ,
               That
               King
               Edward
               at
               his
               own
               Charges
               should
               procure
               
               the
               Pope
               to
               confirm
               these
               Articles
               within
               a
               year
               after
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Edward
               and
               Margaret
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               
                 &
                 infra
                 idem
                 Tempus
                 Communitati
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 liberari
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               could
               be
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Nobility
               and
               
                 Military
                 Tenents
              
               .
            
             
               These
               Articles
               and
               Concessions
               were
               Sealed
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               on
               Tuesday
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               *
               
                 St.
                 Margaret
              
               ,
               on
               the
               15th
               
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               August
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               July
               18.
               )
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1290
               ;
               and
               the
               Letters
               Patents
               of
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               Agreement
               were
               Sealed
               with
               the
               King's
               Seal
               at
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 August
              
               28.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               day
               the
               King
               appointed
               6
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
              
               to
               be
               Lieutenant
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
              
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               Preserving
               the
               Peace
               and
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Guardians
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Governors
               and
               Captains
               of
               the
               Castles
               and
               Forts
               ,
               ingaged
               themselves
               7
               to
               deliver
               them
               up
               ,
               when
               their
               Queen
               and
               her
               Husband
               should
               come
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               whole
               Transaction
               at
               large
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Patent
               Rolls
               of
               the
               17th
               ,
               M.
               3
               ,
               4.
               and
               of
               the
               18th
               
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               M.
               8
               ,
               9.
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               in
               the
               Record
               Office
               there
               .
               
            
             
               But
               before
               this
               intended
               Marriage
               could
               be
               consummated
               ,
               in
               her
               Voyage
               towards
               England
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Queen
               died
               ,
               8
               after
               whose
               Death
               there
               arose
               a
               Contention
               between
               several
               Pretenders
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               put
               that
               Nation
               into
               Confusion
               ;
               King
               9
               Edward
               ,
               as
               
               Superior
               and
               direct
               Lord
               thereof
               ,
               called
               his
               Parlement
               at
               Norham
               in
               the
               Confines
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               1
               (
               
                 Indicto
                 apud
                 Norham
                 in
                 confiniis
                 Regni
                 Scotia
                 suo
                 Parliamento
              
               )
               and
               went
               thither
               to
               determine
               the
               Controversie
               about
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               between
               the
               Competitors
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               10th
               of
               2
               
                 May
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1291
               ,
               and
               Nineteenth
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               
               and
               many
               others
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               met
               at
               that
               place
               ,
               (
               
                 Congregatis
                 apud
                 Norham
                 ad
                 Regis
                 Mandatum
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 &
                 perpluribus
                 aliis
                 in
                 Multitudine
                 Copiosa
              
               )
               where
               
                 Roger
                 Brabancon
              
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               Justiciary
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Publick
               Notary
               ,
               and
               Witnesses
               purposely
               called
               thither
               ,
               
                 in
                 praesentia
                 mei
                 Notarii
                 publici
                 &
                 Testium
                 vocatorum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 &
                 rogatorum
              
               )
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               told
               them
               the
               Reason
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               being
               there
               called
               together
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
              
               
               
                 taking
                 notice
                 in
                 what
                 Confusion
                 the
                 Nation
                 had
                 been
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
              
               Alexander
               
                 their
                 last
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Affection
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whose
                 Protection
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 claimed
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
                 To
                 shew
                 them
                 his
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 and
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 divers
                 Chronicles
                 and
                 Monuments
                 preserved
                 in
                 several
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 Right
                 ;
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 Vsurpation
                 or
                 Diminution
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 demand
                 their
                 Assent
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Recognition
                 of
                 his
                 Superiority
                 and
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Justiciary
               having
               thus
               spoken
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastick
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               other
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Communalty
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               there
               present
               ,
               having
               understood
               his
               Meaning
               ,
               (
               Quibus
               3
               
                 per
                 praefatum
                 Dominum
                 Rogerum
                 ,
                 nomine
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 peroratis
                 ,
              
               
               
                 &
                 à
                 praefatis
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 &
                 aliis
                 
                   Praelatis
                   Ecclesiasticis
                   ,
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                
                 aliisque
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 de
                 Communitate
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ibidem
                 praesentibus
                 plenius
                 intellectis
              
               )
               they
               required
               time
               to
               Consult
               with
               such
               of
               their
               Orders
               as
               were
               absent
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               until
               the
               next
               day
               only
               .
            
             
               When
               ,
               4
               it
               being
               the
               11th
               of
               May
               ,
               they
               met
               again
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Norham
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               earnestly
               press
               the
               King
               to
               give
               
               them
               longer
               time
               to
               Answer
               ,
               with
               such
               as
               were
               absent
               ,
               to
               his
               Demands
               concerning
               their
               Recognition
               of
               his
               Superiority
               and
               Direct
               
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               his
               Right
               ,
               (
               
                 Quod
                 dicebat
                 esse
                 suum
                 jus
              
               .
               )
               Upon
               Deliberation
               he
               gave
               them
               time
               until
               the
               Second
               of
               June
               next
               coming
               ;
               and
               on
               that
               day
               precisely
               they
               were
               to
               Answer
               his
               Demand
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               had
               any
               Evidence
               ,
               Writings
               ,
               or
               Antiquities
               ,
               which
               might
               exclude
               him
               from
               the
               Right
               ,
               and
               Exercise
               of
               his
               Superiority
               
               and
               Direct
               Dominion
               ,
               or
               overthrow
               his
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               then
               to
               exhibit
               ,
               and
               shew
               them
               ,
               protesting
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               allow
               them
               what
               the
               Law
               permitted
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               what
               was
               just
               .
            
             
             
               And
               that
               they
               might
               the
               better
               understand
               his
               Title
               ,
               and
               make
               
               their
               Objections
               against
               it
               ,
               the
               5
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               was
               appointed
               to
               Declare
               it
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               there
               present
               :
               
                 The
                 Declaration
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Arguments
                 he
                 used
                 were
                 Historical
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 the
              
               6
               
                 Manuscripts
                 of
              
               Marianus
               Scotus
               ,
               William
               of
               Malmsbury
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Hoveden
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Ralph
               de
               Diceto
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Chronicle
                 of
              
               St.
               Albans
               .
               
                 That
                 is
              
               ,
               Math.
               Paris
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Scots
               
                 had
                 been
                 Conquered
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 our
              
               Saxon
               
                 Kings
                 ;
                 That
                 several
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 had
                 submitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 sworn
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 done
                 Homage
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
              
               Scots
               
                 had
                 also
                 submitted
                 and
                 been
                 Governed
                 by
                 such
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 the
              
               English
               Saxon
               
                 Kings
                 had
                 given
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Conquest
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 complied
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
              
               William
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 Second
              
               ;
               Henry
               
                 the
                 First
              
               ,
               Stephen
               ,
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Second
              
               ,
               Richard
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 King
              
               John
               ,
               and
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Third
              
               .
               
            
             
               Most
               of
               which
               Authorities
               Cited
               as
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               in
               this
               long
               Deduction
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Historians
               above-mentioned
               now
               in
               Print
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               several
               Years
               and
               Dates
               .
               Except
               that
               in
               the
               Year
               1189.
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               December
               ,
               't
               is
               only
               said
               in
               Hoveden
               ,
               That
               William
               King
               of
               Scots
               came
               to
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               did
               Homage
               to
               Richard
               the
               First
               ,
               for
               what
               he
               held
               of
               him
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               omitted
               in
               the
               same
               Deduction
               ,
               7
               That
               he
               
               Released
               for
               the
               Consideration
               of
               10000
               Marks
               Sterling
               ,
               all
               what
               his
               Father
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               by
               Bargains
               ,
               Agreements
               ,
               New
               Charters
               ,
               and
               Imprisonment
               had
               Extorted
               from
               him
               ,
               Reserving
               only
               the
               Homage
               due
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Lands
               he
               held
               in
               England
               :
               So
               as
               he
               was
               to
               be
               in
               the
               State
               and
               Condition
               with
               King
               Richard
               ,
               as
               his
               Brother
               Malcolm
               King
               of
               Scotland
               had
               in
               been
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Progenitors
               .
               And
               also
               ,
               That
               Alexander
               his
               Son
               ,
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Henry
               the
               Third's
               Daughter
               ,
               did
               his
               Homage
               to
               him
               
               as
               his
               Liege-Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               Lands
               he
               held
               of
               him
               in
               England
               ;
               but
               being
               demanded
               to
               do
               the
               like
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               his
               Superiority
               according
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               Modestly
               8
               refused
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               earnestly
               urged
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               lest
               it
               might
               disturb
               the
               Jollity
               of
               the
               Marriage
               Entertainment
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               King's
               Title
               to
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Scotland
               had
               been
               
               Declared
               and
               Published
               ,
               on
               the
               9
               Second
               of
               June
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastick
               Prelates
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               met
               right
               against
               Norham
               Castle
               ,
               (
               where
               King
               Edward
               then
               was
               )
               in
               a
               Green
               Plain
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               Tweed
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Noble
               Men
               that
               claimed
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               1
               
                 Congregatis
                 Ex
                 opposito
                 castri
                 de
                 Norham
                 ,
                 ex
                 alia
                 parte
                 fluminis
                 de
                 Tweda
                 in
                 quadam
                 area
                 viridi
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopis
                   Prelatisque
                
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiasticis
              
               
               
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 unà
                 cum
                 
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 Nobilibus
                 de
                 Communicate
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 .
                 Necnon
                 &
                 
                   Nobilibus
                   Uiris
                
                 Jus
                 ad
                 dictum
                 Regnum
                 vendicantibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               was
               sent
               to
               Demand
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               ,
               What
               they
               had
               done
               since
               the
               last
               Meeting
               ,
               2
               and
               whether
               they
               would
               Say
               ,
               Exhibit
               ,
               Propound
               ,
               or
               shew
               any
               thing
               that
               could
               or
               ought
               to
               exclude
               
               the
               King
               of
               England
               from
               the
               Right
               and
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Superiority
               and
               direct
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               
               that
               they
               would
               Produce
               and
               Exhibit
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               believed
               it
               Expedient
               for
               them
               ,
               
                 si
                 sibi
                 crederent
                 Expedire
              
               ,
               protesting
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               would
               favourably
               hear
               them
               ,
               and
               allow
               what
               was
               Just
               ,
               or
               Report
               what
               they
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Council
               .
               That
               upon
               Deliberation
               they
               might
               do
               what
               Justice
               required
               .
               They
               tho'
               often
               required
               ,
               answered
               Nothing
               ,
               propounded
               
               or
               exhibited
               Nothing
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Bishop
               recapitulating
               what
               had
               been
               said
               and
               urged
               for
               the
               King's
               Title
               ,
               and
               what
               had
               been
               done
               in
               these
               several
               Meetings
               in
               which
               they
               offered
               
               nothing
               against
               it
               ,
               declared
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Right
               of
               Superiority
               and
               direct
               Dominion
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               Deciding
               the
               Controversie
               between
               the
               several
               Competitors
               for
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Notary's
               Form
               and
               Method
               is
               thus
               tediously
               Expressed
               ;
               3
               
                 Idcirco
                 vobis
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
              
               
               
                 tam
                 
                   Episcopis
                   ,
                   Prelatisque
                
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 quam
                 
                   Comitibus
                   ,
                   Baronibus
                   ,
                   Nobilibus
                   ,
                   &
                   Magnatibus
                   aliis
                
                 de
                 Communitate
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 hic
                 Congregatis
                 ,
                 Idem
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 per
                 nos
                 Robertum
                 Bathoniensem
                 &
                 Wellensem
                 Episcopum
                 insinuat
                 &
                 Denuntiat
                 ,
                 Quod
                 cum
                 ex
                 parte
                 vestra
                 per
                 vos
                 &
                 vestrum
                 aliquem
                 ,
                 nihil
                 sit
                 propositum
                 ,
                 exhibitum
                 ,
                 vel
                 oftensum
                 ,
                 quod
                 jus
                 ,
                 Executionem
                 ,
                 seu
                 Exercitium
                 juris
                 sui
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 Superioritatis
                 &
                 Directi
                 sui
                 Dominii
                 praedicti
                 debeat
                 aliqualiter
                 impedire
                 ;
                 Intentionis
                 suae
                 est
              
               
               
                 Jure
                 suo
                 praedicto
                 uti
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 ipso
                 negotio
                 inter
                 contendentes
                 de
                 Jure
                 Successionis
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 procedere
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               beginning
               with
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               Lord
               of
               Anandale
               ,
               and
               one
               
               of
               those
               that
               Claimed
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               ask'd
               him
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               all
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whether
               in
               Demanding
               the
               said
               Right
               ,
               he
               would
               Demand
               ,
               Answer
               ,
               and
               Receive
               Justice
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Superior
               and
               Direct
               Lord
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               presently
               ,
               publickly
               ,
               openly
               ,
               and
               expresly
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               all
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               Notary
               ,
               no
               body
               Contradicting
               or
               Gainsaying
               ,
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               did
               acknowlege
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               Superior
               and
               Direct
               Lord
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               from
               and
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Superior
               and
               Direct
               Lord
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Demand
               ,
               Answer
               ,
               and
               receive
               Justice
               .
               4
               
                 Idcirco
                 ex
                 parte
                 dicti
                 Domini
                 Regis
              
               
               
                 Angliae
                 &
                 de
                 ipsius
                 mandato
                 speciali
                 ,
                 incipiendo
                 a
                 vobis
                 Domino
                 Roberto
                 de
                 Brus
                 ,
                 Domino
                 Vallis
                 Anandiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 interrogando
                 quaerimus
                 ,
                 hic
                 in
                 praesentia
                 istorum
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Nobilium
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 hic
                 Existentium
                 ,
                 an
                 super
                 Petitione
                 Juris
                 vobis
                 Competentis
                 ad
                 dictum
                 Regnum
                 velitis
                 coram
                 ipso
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 utpote
                 Superiori
                 Domino
                 vestro
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 stare
                 juri
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 eo
                 petere
                 ,
                 Respondere
                 ,
                 &
                 Recipere
                 Justiciae
                 Complementum
                 .
                 Qui
                 statim
                 ,
                 publice
                 ,
                 palam
                 ,
                 &
                 Expresse
                 ,
                 in
                 praesentia
                 omnium
                 &
                 singulorum
                 ibidem
              
               
               
                 praesentium
                 ,
                 &
                 mei
                 Notarii
                 infra
                 scripti
                 ,
                 respondens
                 dixit
                 ,
                 Quod
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 recognovit
                 Superiorem
                 &
                 Directum
                 Dominum
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 &
                 concessit
                 se
                 velle
                 &c.
                 ab
                 ipso
                 ,
                 &
                 coram
                 ipso
                 ,
                 utpote
                 Superiori
                 &
                 Directo
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 Petere
                 ,
                 Respondere
                 ,
                 &
                 Recipere
                 Justiciae
                 Complementum
                 .
              
            
             
             
               All
               the
               other
               Competitors
               there
               present
               ,
               viz.
               5
               Florence
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               Lord
               
                 John
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 Patrick
              
               of
               Dunbar
               Earl
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 William
                 Vescy
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Ros
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Pinkney
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Nicolas
                 de
                 Soules
              
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               Question
               put
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               same
               Answer
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               was
               absent
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               6
               
               Procter's
               Request
               ,
               the
               Meeting
               was
               continued
               untill
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               the
               Third
               of
               June
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Parish
                 Church
              
               of
               
                 Norham
                 ;
                 When
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 same
                 Answer
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Questions
              
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               did
               not
               only
               make
               this
               Recognition
               publickly
               in
               this
               great
               Assembly
               ;
               but
               they
               made
               the
               following
               Letters-Patents
               thereof
               to
               the
               King.
               7
               
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 see
                 or
                 hear
                 this
                 Letter
                 .
              
               Florence
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Holland
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Brus
               
                 Lord
                 of
              
               Anandale
               ,
               John
               Baliol
               
                 Lord
                 of
              
               Galloway
               ,
               John
               Hastings
               
                 Lord
                 of
              
               Abergavenny
               ,
               John
               Comyn
               
                 Lord
                 of
              
               Badenaugh
               ,
               Patrick
               de
               Dunbar
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               March
               ,
               
               John
               Vescy
               
                 for
                 his
                 Father
              
               ,
               Nicholas
               de
               Soules
               ,
               and
               William
               de
               Ros
               ,
               
                 Greeting
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Whereas
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 pursue
                 our
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 Averr
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 most
                 Power
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 to
                 Try
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Noble
                 Prince
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 having
                 informed
                 us
                 by
                 Good
                 and
                 sufficient
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 him
                 belongs
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Seigneurie
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 Trying
                 ,
                 and
                 Determining
                 our
                 Right
                 .
                 We
              
               
               
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Good
                 Will
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Force
                 ,
                 do
                 Grant
                 to
                 Receive
                 right
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 Will
                 also
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 and
                 hold
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 his
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 Enjoy
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 adjudged
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 set
                 our
                 Seals
                 to
                 this
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Made
                 and
                 Granted
                 at
              
               Norham
               the
               Tuesday
               
                 after
                 the
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               1291.
               
            
             
               This
               done
               8
               The
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               treated
               with
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               Competitors
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               how
               this
               Business
               might
               be
               best
               proceeded
               in
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               Reformation
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               It
               was
               agreed
               by
               the
               
                 Vnanimous
                 Consent
              
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               (
               
                 Nemine
                 Contradicente
              
               )
               That
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               should
               chuse
               
                 Forty
                 Persons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               should
               chuse
               other
               Forty
               fit
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               Names
               should
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               three
               Days
               after
               ,
               viz.
               
               on
               the
               Fifth
               of
               June
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               
                 to
                 add
                 Twenty
                 Four
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
              
               who
               should
               Hear
               and
               Discuss
               the
               Rights
               of
               all
               the
               Pretenders
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               
                 Faithful
                 Report
              
               thereof
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 the
                 Definitive
                 Sentence
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               this
               was
               done
               on
               the
               Second
               and
               Third
               of
               June
               ;
               but
               because
               by
               the
               Letters-Patents
               of
               Recognition
               ,
               or
               Instrument
               above
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               
                 sufficient
                 Power
              
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               his
               Sentence
               to
               
               whomsoever
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               adjudged
               ,
               unless
               he
               were
               in
               actual
               Possession
               thereof
               .
               9
               The
               Competitors
               came
               before
               him
               on
               the
               4th
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               of
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               Possession
               given
               him
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Castles
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               the
               Competitors
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               same
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 Nemine
                 Contradicente
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               following
               Instrument
               or
               Writing
               :
            
             
               
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 see
                 or
                 hear
                 this
                 present
                 Letter
                 ,
              
               1
               We
               Florence
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Holland
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 we
                 have
              
               Given
               and
               Granted
               
                 with
                 one
                 assent
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Good
                 Will
                 ,
                 without
                 Force
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Noble
                 Lord
              
               Edward
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 as
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 should
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Try
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 Determine
                 the
                 Claims
                 and
                 Demands
                 ,
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 propound
                 ,
                 and
                 aver
                 for
                 our
                 Right
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 Receive
                 Right
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 have
                 and
                 hold
                 his
                 Act
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 Enjoy
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 it
                 ;
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               
                 cannot
                 make
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Cognisance
                 or
                 accomplish
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 his
                 Judgment
                 in
                 Execution
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Execution
                 take
                 Effect
                 without
                 the
                 Possesssion
                 or
                 Seisin
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Castles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 we
                 Will
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Grant
                 ,
                 and
                 Assent
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 as
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Things
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 Seisin
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Castles
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 until
                 Right
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Demandants
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Possession
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 to
                 the
                 Demandants
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Guardians
                 and
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 to
                 Restore
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Seignories
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Vsages
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Appurtenances
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 they
              
               
               
                 were
                 when
                 he
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 saving
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               
                 the
                 Homage
                 of
                 Him
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 King
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Restored
                 within
                 two
                 Months
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Day
                 the
                 Right
                 shall
                 be
                 Determined
                 and
                 Affirmed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 Received
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Chamberlain
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 might
                 be
                 deducted
                 .
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 ,
                 we
                 have
              
               
               
                 set
                 our
                 Seals
                 to
                 this
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Made
                 and
                 Granted
                 at
                 Norham
                 ,
                 on
              
               Wednesday
               
                 after
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               1291.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               Fifth
               of
               June
               ,
               2
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Eighty
               elected
               to
               Examine
               ,
               Hear
               ,
               and
               Report
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Competitors
               ,
               were
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               on
               the
               Sixth
               they
               were
               ordered
               to
               appoint
               the
               Place
               and
               Day
               for
               their
               Examination
               ,
               and
               Hearing
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Demandants
               ,
               (
               
                 Petitiones
                 Petentium
              
               )
               and
               
               Discussing
               their
               Right
               ;
               3
               Berwick
               upon
               Tweed
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               Place
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               accepted
               ;
               but
               not
               agreeing
               on
               the
               Time
               the
               King
               as
               Superior
               and
               
                 Direct
                 Lord
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               the
               Unanimous
               Consent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               there
               present
               ,
               appointed
               the
               Second
               of
               August
               a
               Peremptory
               Day
               for
               the
               Competitors
               to
               propound
               their
               Titles
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               11th
               of
               June
               4
               the
               Bishops
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               and
               Glasco
               ,
               
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               Lord
               of
               Badenaugh
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Seneschal
              
               or
               Stewart
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               then
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 the
                 Castellans
              
               ,
               or
               Constables
               of
               Castles
               ,
               delivered
               up
               their
               Guardianships
               and
               Bayliwicks
               to
               the
               King
               as
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Suas
                   Custodias
                
                 ,
                 &
                 B●llivas
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 reddiderunt
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               received
               
               them
               ,
               he
               committed
               the
               Guardianship
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               
               same
               Persons
               ,
               to
               Govern
               it
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Name
               ;
               5
               and
               presently
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               chose
               Alan
               Bishop
               of
               Cathnes
               their
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               presented
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               allowed
               him
               ,
               and
               adjoined
               Walter
               of
               Agmundesham
               ,
               his
               Clerk
               ,
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               an
               Associate
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               next
               day
               they
               were
               both
               Sworn
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               done
               ,
               6
               the
               Guardians
               ,
               and
               Pretenders
               to
               the
               
               Crown
               ,
               and
               all
               and
               singular
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 ▪
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Communities
               of
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               there
               present
               ,
               that
               were
               bound
               to
               do
               and
               Swear
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               notice
               to
               do
               it
               on
               the
               Morrow
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Superior
               and
               
                 Direct
                 Lord
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               place
               where
               they
               were
               then
               assembled
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Green
                 Plain
              
               beyond
               the
               River
               Twede
               ,
               in
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               7
               which
               
               was
               done
               and
               Sworn
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               King
               caused
               his
               Peace
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               publickly
               .
               From
               this
               13th
               of
               June
               to
               the
               3d
               or
               4th
               of
               August
               ,
               all
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Noblemen
                 ,
              
               
               Free-Tenents
               ,
               or
               Tenents
               in
               
                 Military
                 Service
                 ,
                 Communities
              
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               that
               were
               bound
               to
               do
               and
               Swear
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 Qui
                 fidelitatem
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Scotiae
                 facere
                 tenebantur
              
               )
               were
               (
               to
               save
               Expences
               and
               Labour
               )
               Sworn
               by
               Commissioners
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               great
               number
               of
               their
               
               Names
               Recorded
               in
               this
               Roll
               ;
               and
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               Sworn
               ,
               the
               King's
               Peace
               or
               Pardon
               was
               proclaimed
               .
               The
               Form
               for
               taking
               the
               Oaths
               and
               Fealties
               of
               Absents
               ,
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Agreement
               and
               Express
               Consent
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Noblemen
              
               of
               Scotland
               there
               present
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               was
               thus
               employed
               in
               Deciding
               this
               Controversy
               ,
               his
               Mother
               Queen
               8
               
                 Elienor
                 died
              
               about
               Midsummer
               ,
               and
               
               he
               returned
               into
               England
               to
               see
               her
               Interred
               ,
               and
               the
               Funeral
               solemnized
               with
               all
               due
               Honour
               ;
               When
               that
               was
               over
               ,
               he
               returned
               toward
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               And
               was
               at
               Berwick
               9
               on
               the
               3d
               of
               August
               ,
               which
               day
               being
               continued
               with
               the
               day
               preceding
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Assignation
               ,
               the
               
                 Competitors
                 appeared
              
               before
               him
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               in
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               and
               with
               
               them
               the
               
                 Twenty
                 four
                 English
                 Auditors
              
               and
               
                 Examiners
                 of
                 their
                 Titles
              
               chosen
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Fourscore
                 chosen
              
               by
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               and
               
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 would
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 ,
              
               to
               Discuss
               their
               particular
               Rights
               ,
               and
               make
               Report
               thereof
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               There
               appeared
               no
               less
               then
               
                 Twelve
                 Demandants
              
               that
               put
               in
               their
               Pleas
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               all
               entred
               in
               this
               Roll
               ,
               and
               
               Petitioned
               to
               have
               the
               Kingdom
               delivered
               to
               them
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Proctors
               and
               Messengers
               ,
               demanded
               it
               ,
               as
               Heir
               to
               his
               
                 Daughter
                 Margaret
              
               :
               1
               The
               others
               were
               Florence
               Earl
               of
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 de
                 Dunbar
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Vescy
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Ros
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Pinkny
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Soules
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 Galightly
                 ,
                 Roger
                 de
                 Mundevill
                 ,
                 John
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Balioli
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus.
              
               
            
             
             
               The
               Petitions
               ,
               2
               with
               the
               Reasons
               of
               their
               Claims
               having
               been
               propounded
               and
               shewn
               to
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               they
               Reported
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               and
               every
               of
               the
               Demandants
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Notary
              
               ;
               The
               King
               assigned
               them
               
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Consent
                 ,
                 Monday
              
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               on
               the
               Second
               day
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1292
               ,
               for
               the
               further
               
               Proceeding
               in
               this
               Controversy
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               3
               being
               that
               day
               at
               Berwick
               upon
               Twede
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               there
               assembled
               ,
               with
               the
               Auditors
               that
               had
               been
               Elected
               ,
               and
               those
               appointed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               discuss
               and
               hear
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Parties
               claiming
               ,
               after
               an
               
                 Attentive
                 Hearing
              
               came
               to
               the
               King
               and
               related
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ;
               who
               with
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               
               strictly
               Examined
               them
               ,
               and
               For
               that
               he
               found
               there
               would
               be
               
                 great
                 delay
              
               ,
               and
               
                 much
                 time
                 spent
              
               ,
               to
               the
               peril
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               
                 Express
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 Pretenders
              
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Assent
               of
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               aforesaid
               ,
               That
               the
               Rights
               and
               Titles
               of
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brue
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               should
               
               be
               
                 first
                 Examined
              
               and
               Discussed
               ,
               and
               that
               afterwards
               all
               others
               might
               prosecute
               their
               Claims
               ,
               if
               they
               thought
               fit
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               4
               tho
               he
               might
               have
               Judged
               the
               Case
               without
               
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               might
               do
               it
               with
               more
               Security
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               
                 Eighty
                 Auditors
              
               to
               
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
              
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               advise
               him
               how
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               he
               was
               to
               proceed
               to
               Judgment
               in
               this
               Case
               .
               These
               Eighty
               pretended
               great
               Difficulties
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               Twenty
               four
               English
               the
               King
               had
               appointed
               ,
               might
               be
               added
               to
               them
               .
               These
               Twenty
               four
               pretended
               as
               great
               ,
               or
               greater
               Difficulties
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               I
               dare
               not
               undertake
               the
               Charge
               ,
               or
               Consult
               upon
               the
               Business
               before
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               Advice
               of
               
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Noble
                 ,
                 Great
                 ,
              
               
               and
               Wise-men
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               were
               absent
               ;
               wherefore
               by
               the
               unanimous
               Assent
               of
               all
               present
               ,
               the
               King
               assigned
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Translation
               of
               St.
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               the
               14th
               of
               October
               )
               for
               the
               further
               Proceeding
               in
               this
               Business
               ,
               in
               his
               Parlement
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 suo
                 loco
                 eodem
              
               .
            
             
               At
               5
               that
               day
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               
               appeared
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Auditors
               ;
               the
               King
               asked
               them
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               by
               what
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               ,
               Judgment
               was
               to
               be
               given
               in
               the
               present
               Case
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               found
               no
               Laws
               or
               Customs
               to
               proceed
               by
               ,
               how
               it
               was
               to
               be
               given
               ;
               and
               whether
               otherwise
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               than
               concerning
               
                 Earldoms
                 ,
                 Baronies
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Tenures
              
               .
               They
               all
               Answered
               with
               one
               Voice
               ,
               (
               
                 Nemine
                 Contradicente
              
               )
               That
               Judgment
               
               was
               to
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               any
               ;
               If
               not
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               and
               ought
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Noble
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               make
               a
               new
               one
               .
               And
               that
               as
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Judgment
               was
               to
               be
               given
               as
               
                 concerning
                 Earldoms
                 ,
                 Baronies
              
               ,
               and
               other
               individible
               or
               
                 impartible
                 Tenures
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               having
               Received
               these
               Answers
               ,
               6
               he
               ordered
               the
               Auditors
               to
               Repair
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               
                 Friers
                 Preachers
              
               in
               Berwick
               ,
               and
               favourably
               to
               hear
               
                 John
                 de
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               ,
               from
               day
               to
               day
               what
               they
               had
               to
               say
               or
               propound
               ;
               Robert
               de
               Brus
               began
               first
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               for
               his
               Claim
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               set
               forth
               his
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Plea
               ,
               and
               answered
               all
               what
               Robert
               de
               Brus
               had
               said
               .
               The
               
                 Auditors
                 Related
              
               
               what
               had
               been
               urged
               on
               both
               sides
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               They
               both
               personally
               appeared
               before
               him
               ,
               who
               asked
               them
               if
               they
               would
               speak
               any
               thing
               further
               ;
               they
               answered
               ,
               No
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               
                 King
                 openly
              
               and
               publickly
               before
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdom
               ,
               his
               
                 whole
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               asked
               what
               Advice
               they
               would
               give
               him
               ;
               
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
              
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               they
               had
               shewn
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               ,
               had
               Right
               of
               Succession
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               the
               force
               of
               all
               their
               Arguments
               on
               both
               
               parts
               ,
               was
               drawn
               into
               this
               Question
               .
            
             
               An
               7
               
                 remotior
                 in
                 uno
                 Gradu
                 in
                 successione
                 ,
                 exiens
                 de
                 primogenita
                 ,
                 debeat
                 secundum
                 leges
                 ,
                 &
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 ,
                 excludere
                 proximiorem
                 in
                 Gradu
                 exeuntem
                 de
                 secundogenita
                 ?
                 Vel
                 proximior
                 in
                 Gradu
                 exiens
                 de
                 secundogenita
                 ,
                 debeat
                 secundum
                 leges
                 &
                 consuetudines
                 ipsorum
                 Regnorum
                 excludere
                 remotiorem
                 in
                 uno
                 gradu
                 exeuntem
                 de
                 primogenita
                 ?
                 Ad
                 quae
                 unanimiter
                 Responderunt
                 ,
                 nidlo
                 Reclamante
                 vel
              
               
               
                 contradicente
                 ,
                 Quod
                 Remotior
                 uno
                 Gradu
                 linealiter
                 descendens
                 de
                 primogenita
                 ,
                 secundum
                 leges
                 &
                 consuetudines
                 utriusque
                 regni
                 praeferendus
                 est
                 proximiori
                 in
                 Gradu
                 exeunti
                 de
                 secundogenita
                 ,
                 in
                 qualibet
                 haereditaria
                 successione
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               Whether
               the
               more
               remote
               by
               one
               Degree
               in
               Succession
               ,
               coming
               from
               the
               Eldest
               Sister
               ,
               ought
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               to
               Exclude
               the
               nearer
               by
               a
               Degree
               coming
               from
               the
               Second
               Sister
               ?
               Or
               ,
               Whether
               the
               nearer
               by
               a
               Degree
               coming
               from
               the
               Second
               Sister
               ,
               ought
               
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               those
               Kingdoms
               ,
               to
               Exclude
               the
               more
               remote
               by
               a
               Degree
               ,
               coming
               from
               the
               Eldest
               Sister
               ?
               To
               which
               they
               unanimously
               answered
               without
               a
               Negative
               ,
               The
               more
               remote
               by
               one
               Degree
               lineally
               descending
               from
               the
               Eldest
               Sister
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               the
               nearer
               by
               one
               Degree
               coming
               from
               the
               Second
               Sister
               ,
               in
               every
               Hereditary
               Succession
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Reader
               may
               more
               clearly
               understand
               this
               Question
               and
               
               Answer
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               leave
               the
               Record
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               the
               Pedigree
               of
               both
               these
               Noble
               Persons
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Prince
              
               
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Son
               to
               David
               I.
               who
               died
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
               left
               Three
               Sons
               ;
               VVilliam
               called
               the
               
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 Malcolm
              
               called
               the
               Maiden
               ,
               (
               because
               never
               Married
               )
               and
               
                 David
                 Earl
              
               of
               Huntington
               .
            
             
               William
               the
               Lyon
               had
               Alexander
               the
               Second
               ,
               his
               only
               Son
               and
               
               Child
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               Alexander
               the
               Third
               ,
               his
               only
               Son
               and
               Child
               ,
               who
               Married
               
                 Margaret
                 ▪
              
               Daughter
               to
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Sister
               to
               Edward
               the
               First
               ;
               by
               her
               he
               had
               Two
               Sons
               ,
               Alexander
               and
               David
               ,
               who
               died
               without
               Issue
               ,
               and
               one
               Daughter
               named
               Margaret
               ,
               Married
               to
               Eric
               King
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               by
               
               whom
               she
               had
               
                 one
                 only
                 Daughter
              
               named
               also
               Margaret
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               Maid
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               and
               was
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               who
               dying
               without
               Issue
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               the
               whole
               Line
               of
               VVilliam
               the
               Lyon
               failed
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               reverted
               to
               
                 David
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 Heir
              
               to
               Margaret
               .
            
             
               David
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               had
               Three
               Sons
               ,
               Henry
               and
               Robert
               ,
               who
               both
               died
               young
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               ,
               Surnamed
               Scot
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ,
               
               who
               died
               without
               Issue
               ;
               and
               three
               Daughters
               ,
               Margaret
               the
               Eldest
               Married
               to
               
                 Alan
                 Lord
              
               of
               Galloway
               ,
               by
               him
               she
               had
               one
               only
               
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 Dergovilla
              
               ,
               Married
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               
                 Iohn
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Competitors
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               in
               this
               Record
               so
               often
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               His
               Second
               Daughter
               was
               Isabel
               ,
               Married
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               Robert
               her
               Son
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Two
               Competitors
               
               here
               also
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               And
               Adama
               ,
               a
               Third
               Daughter
               ,
               Married
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Earls
               of
               Huntington
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Pedegree
               it
               appears
               ,
               That
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               Isabel
               the
               Second
               Sister
               ,
               was
               a
               
                 Degree
                 nearer
              
               to
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               a
               
                 Collateral
                 Line
              
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               than
               
                 Iohn
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Grandchild
               
               to
               Margaret
               the
               first
               begotten
               or
               Eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               in
               a
               Direct
               or
               
                 Right
                 Line
              
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               Which
               gives
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Question
               and
               Answer
               ;
               The
               Ground
               of
               which
               was
               a
               Controverted
               
               Point
               amongst
               the
               Feudists
               ,
               Whether
               the
               
                 next
                 in
                 Blood
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 a
                 Collateral
                 Line
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 a
                 Male
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 before
                 one
                 more
                 remote
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 Line
                 ,
                 some
                 holding
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Answer
               above-mentioned
               ,
               8
               as
               't
               is
               in
               the
               Record
               ,
               
               the
               King
               caused
               the
               Matter
               to
               be
               exactly
               Re-examined
               before
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               Assigned
               to
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Baliol
              
               the
               6th
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               to
               hear
               their
               Sentence
               ;
               Which
               was
               pronounced
               by
               the
               King
               Judicially
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               
                 both
                 Kingdoms
              
               ,
               the
               Auditors
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Council
               .
               That
               Robert
               by
               his
               Petition
               should
               receive
               nothing
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
               
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 Quod
                 praedictus
                 Robertus
                 per
                 Petitionem
                 praedictam
                 nihil
                 capiat
                 de
                 Regno
                 Scotiae
                 .
              
               And
               as
               to
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               there
               could
               nothing
               
               be
               done
               upon
               his
               Petition
               until
               the
               other
               Competitors
               were
               heard
               .
               When
               the
               King
               commanded
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               the
               other
               Demandants
               and
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               same
               place
               for
               the
               dispatch
               of
               their
               Petitions
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               personally
               appeared
               ,
               and
               protested
               he
               would
               prosecute
               his
               Claim
               
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               or
               a
               Third
               Part
               of
               it
               ,
               after
               another
               
               Form
               and
               Manner
               then
               he
               had
               done
               before
               .
            
             
               Then
               also
               came
               9
               
                 John
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               and
               claimed
               his
               
                 Third
                 part
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               as
               of
               a
               
                 Partible
                 Inheritance
              
               ;
               because
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               descended
               to
               
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Isabel
              
               ,
               and
               Adama
               ,
               Daughters
               of
               David
               
               Earl
               of
               Hurtington
               ,
               as
               to
               one
               Heir
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               it
               ought
               to
               descend
               to
               
                 John
                 Baliol
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               as
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               the
               said
               
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Isabel
              
               ,
               and
               Adam
               ;
               and
               gave
               this
               Reason
               ,
               
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Demeasns
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Honours
                 that
                 were
                 holden
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               England
               in
               Capite
               ,
               
                 were
                 Partible
              
               .
               Then
               that
               the
               Homage
               and
               Service
               due
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               shew
               it
               to
               be
               under
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               Partible
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               1
               his
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               were
               the
               same
               ;
               And
               he
               said
               further
               ,
               he
               claimed
               to
               hold
               his
               Third
               Part
               
                 in
                 Capite
              
               ,
               of
               his
               Lord
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               Superior
               Lord
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               Homage
               ;
               and
               Requests
               of
               his
               said
               Lord
               ,
               he
               may
               receive
               Justice
               according
               to
               the
               Common
               Law
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               And
               altho
               their
               2
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               
               answered
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               before
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               and
               related
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               willing
               to
               deliberate
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               upon
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               Inquired
               of
               them
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               was
               
                 Partible
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 answered
                 it
                 was
                 not
              
               ;
               Upon
               which
               Answer
               ,
               the
               King
               appointed
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               as
               a
               peremptory
               day
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Competitors
               to
               hear
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               in
               his
               Parlement
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               intending
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               Deliberate
               and
               Examine
               
               things
               with
               Knowing
               Men
               of
               Both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               fully
               informed
               what
               with
               Justice
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               7th
               3
               of
               November
               1292
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Monday
               after
               the
               Feast
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Prelates
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               the
               Auditors
               ,
               other
               great
               Men
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Multitude
               of
               the
               Populacy
               ,
               in
               the
               Hall
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               the
               Publick
               
               Notary
               ,
               who
               signed
               these
               Acts
               of
               Court
               ,
               with
               other
               Witnesses
               ,
               
                 Congregatis
                 coram
                 Edwardo
                 Rege
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 superiori
                 &
                 Domino
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 in
                 Aula
                 Castri
                 de
                 Berewico
                 super
                 Twedam
                 ,
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 Nobilibus
                 &
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 ac
                 Auditoribus
                 memoratis
                 ,
                 aliis
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Popularibus
                 in
                 Multitudine
                 copiosa
                 ,
                 praesente
                 ibidem
                 me
                 Notario
                 infrascripto
                 ,
                 cum
                 Testibus
                 subscriptis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Competitors
               claiming
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               having
               had
               notice
               and
               summons
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               viz.
               
               Eric
               King
               of
               
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 Florence
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Vescy
              
               ,
               
               Patric
               Earl
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Ros
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Pinkny
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Soules
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Patrick
                 Galightly
              
               ,
               not
               having
               appeared
               ,
               but
               withdrawing
               themselves
               ,
               as
               not
               having
               prosecuted
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               it
               was
               adjudged
               ,
               and
               
                 Iudicially
                 pronounced
              
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               Both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               obtain
               nothing
               by
               their
               Petitions
               ;
               
                 Consideratum
                 est
                 per
                 idem
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 judicialiter
                 pronunciatum
                 ,
                 de
                 consensu
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 Nobilium
                 &
                 Praelatorum
                 quod
                 per
                 Petitiones
                 suas
              
               
               
                 nihil
                 consequantur
              
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               4
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Mundevile
              
               ,
               did
               not
               prosecute
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
              
               .
            
             
             
               But
               as
               to
               the
               last
               5
               Petition
               of
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Brus
              
               ,
               whereby
               he
               claimed
               the
               Third
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               his
               Share
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               
                 Partible
                 Inheritance
              
               ,
               because
               it
               appeared
               by
               his
               first
               Petition
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               demanded
               the
               
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               thereby
               acknowledged
               and
               granted
               ,
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               Impartible
               ,
               and
               one
               intire
               Inheritance
               .
               Which
               Recognition
               and
               Concession
               he
               could
               not
               then
               deny
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               it
               had
               been
               agreed
               
               and
               adjudged
               by
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Noble
              
               and
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Council
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 by
                 one
                 Heir
                 only
                 ,
              
               because
               of
               its
               own
               Nature
               it
               was
               impartible
               ,
               as
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               therefore
               it
               was
               Adjudged
               and
               
                 Iudicially
                 Declared
              
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               gain
               nothing
               by
               what
               was
               said
               in
               his
               Petition
               .
               
                 Et
                 quia
                 per
                 Praelatos
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Proceres
                 ,
                 &
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 totumque
                 Consilium
                 utriusque
              
               
               
                 Regni
                 concordatum
                 est
                 &
                 consideratum
                 ,
                 quod
                 praedictum
                 Regnum
                 uni
              
               
               
                 haeredi
                 debeat
                 remanere
                 ,
                 pro
                 eo
                 quod
                 de
                 sui
                 natura
                 est
                 impartibile
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 alia
                 Regna
                 .
                 Idciro
                 per
                 eundum
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 consideratum
                 est
                 &
                 judicialiter
                 pronunciatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 dictus
                 Robertus
                 ex
                 his
                 quae
                 in
                 dicta
                 sua
                 Petitione
                 continentur
                 ,
                 nihil
                 consequatur
                 omnino
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               same
               6
               Judgment
               had
               
                 John
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               Reasons
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               get
               nothing
               by
               his
               Petition
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 nihil
                 capiat
                 per
                 Petitionem
                 suam
                 .
              
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Petition
               of
               7
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               who
               demanded
               the
               
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               as
               his
               Right
               ,
               the
               King
               caused
               it
               again
               to
               be
               Examined
               many
               days
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               full
               Discussion
               ,
               it
               was
               
                 found
                 ,
                 adjudged
              
               ,
               and
               agreed
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Auditors
              
               ,
               and
               Wisemen
               ,
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               
                 (
                 Compertum
                 fuit
                 manifestè
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 omnes
                 utriusque
                 Regni
                 
                   Nobiles
                   ,
                   Prelatos
                   ,
                   Auditores
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Sapientes
                 Consideratum
                 &
                 Concordatum
                 est
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               was
               impartible
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               
                 remain
                 to
                 one
                 Heir
              
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               King
               was
               Judge
               of
               the
               Right
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 approved
                 ,
                 agreed
              
               ,
               and
               affirmed
               by
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               (
               
                 Quod
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 Regni
                 utriusque
                 Nobilibus
                 &
                 Prelatis
                 est
                 approbatum
                 ,
                 concordatum
                 &
                 dictum
                 ,
              
               )
               And
               by
               the
               same
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               ,
               in
               the
               Case
               before
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               Agreed
               and
               Iudicially
               Declared
               ,
               That
               the
               more
               remote
               by
               Descent
               in
               the
               
               first
               Line
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               a
               nearer
               in
               the
               second
               Line
               ,
               in
               the
               succession
               of
               an
               impartible
               Inheritance
               .
               And
               also
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               the
               
                 Competitors
                 denied
              
               him
               to
               be
               Heir
               of
               the
               first
               Line
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               all
               others
               as
               
                 next
                 Heir
              
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               by
               
                 Hereditary
                 Succession
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Superior
               and
               Direct
               Lord
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Adjudged
              
               ,
               (
               consideravit
               )
               That
               the
               said
               
                 Iohn
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               should
               Recover
               and
               have
               Seisin
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Appurtenances
               according
               
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               his
               Petition
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               rightly
               and
               
                 justly
                 Govern
              
               the
               People
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               have
               occasion
               to
               Complain
               for
               want
               of
               Justice
               ,
               nor
               the
               King
               as
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               upon
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               Parties
               ,
               to
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               and
               Direction
               .
               The
               Right
               of
               the
               King
               
               of
               England
               and
               his
               Heirs
               always
               Reserved
               in
               such
               Cases
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               accordingly
               8
               King
               Edward
               gave
               him
               his
               Writ
               of
               Seisin
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               directed
               to
               William
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Bishops
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               and
               
                 Glasco
                 ,
                 John
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 James
                 Seneschal
              
               or
               Stewart
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               
                 Brian
                 Fitz
                 Alan
              
               his
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               deliver
               him
               seisin
               thereof
               ,
               with
               its
               Pertinencies
               ,
               
               saving
               the
               Right
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               dated
               at
               Berwick
               the
               19th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               20th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 vicesimo
              
               ;
               Which
               was
               a
               mistake
               of
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               it
               should
               have
               been
               the
               21st
               ,
               he
               beginning
               his
               Reign
               November
               the
               16th
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               9
               there
               were
               also
               Writs
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               directed
               to
               the
               several
               Castellans
               ,
               and
               Governors
               of
               Castles
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               
               give
               him
               possession
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               1
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               20th
               of
               
                 November
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1292
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               ending
               the
               20th
               ,
               and
               beginning
               the
               21st
               ,
               
                 (
                 Et
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 Edwardi
                 vicesimo
                 siniente
                 ,
                 &
                 vicesimo
                 primo
                 incipiente
                 )
              
               at
               Norham
               ,
               he
               
                 sware
                 fealty
              
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Liege
               and
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               .
               In
               Testimony
               whereof
               he
               made
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               his
               
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               .
               His
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               these
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               are
               to
               be
               found
               both
               in
               Latin
               and
               French
               in
               this
               Record
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               he
               was
               put
               into
               [
               2
               ]
               
                 Corporal
                 possession
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               
               at
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Scone
               near
               
                 St.
                 Johnstown
              
               or
               Perth
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Seat
              
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 .
                 Duncan
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Fife
                 ought
              
               to
               have
               placed
               him
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               but
               
               being
               under
               Age
               
                 John
                 St.
                 John
              
               was
               deputed
               by
               King
               Edward
               ,
               3
               
                 in
                 Nova
                 Creatione
                 Regis
              
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               On
               St.
               
               Stephens-Day
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1293
               ,
               and
               the
               21st
               of
               King
               
               Edward's
               Reign
               ,
               4
               
                 Anno
                 a
                 Nativitate
                 Domini
              
               1293
               ,
               
                 incipiente
                 ,
                 Die
                 Festi
                 Stephani
                 protomartyris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 vicesimo
                 primo
                 ,
                 ipso
                 apud
                 Novum
                 Castrum
                 super
                 Tinam
                 Existente
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               He
               did
               Homage
               to
               him
               at
               Newcastle
               in
               this
               Form
               in
               French
               ;
               5
               
                 My
                 Lord
              
               
               Edward
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               I
               ,
               John
               
                 King
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 become
                 your
                 Liege-man
                 (
                 or
                 Vassal
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 with
                 its
                 Pertinencies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 I
                 claim
                 and
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 hold
                 for
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 Hereditarily
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 shall
                 bear
                 Faith
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Limb
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenent
                 Honor
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Men
                 that
                 may
                 live
                 and
                 die
              
               ;
               And
               of
               this
               
               Homage
               he
               made
               his
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               Witnessed
               by
               
                 Sixteen
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Judges
              
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Men
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Twenty
               of
               the
               
                 same
                 Quality
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               at
               his
               Request
               put
               to
               their
               Seals
               .
            
             
             
               Within
               four
               6
               days
               after
               Homage
               done
               in
               this
               manner
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               on
               the
               last
               of
               December
               ,
               upon
               a
               Complaint
               made
               to
               him
               by
               
                 Roger
                 Bartholomew
              
               ,
               Burgess
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               against
               some
               of
               his
               Auditors
               ,
               or
               Judges
               ,
               by
               him
               deputed
               in
               Scotland
               .
               He
               presently
               appointed
               his
               Justices
               there
               present
               Auditors
               of
               the
               Complaint
               .
               
                 Justiciarios
                 ibidem
                 praesentes
                 hujusmodi
                 Querelae
                 constituit
                 Auditores
                 ,
              
               (
               whereof
               
                 Roger
                 Brabazon
              
               ,
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               
               was
               one
               )
               
                 strictly
                 commanding
                 them
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 quick
                 Justice
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
              
               and
               Customs
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               before
               whom
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               
                 Petition
                 Exhibited
              
               
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Advice
               and
               Direction
               ,
               by
               
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               St.
               
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Boghan
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 de
                 Graham
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Randolph
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               Scotland
               .
               That
               whereas
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               had
               lately
               *
               promised
               to
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               observe
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               Pleas
               of
               things
               done
               there
               might
               not
               be
               drawn
               out
               of
               it
               .
               They
               beseeched
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               Council
               there
               present
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               please
               to
               observe
               his
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Command
               his
               Officers
               firmly
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 Roger
                 Brabazon
              
               7
               answered
               this
               Petition
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 dicta
                 petitio
              
               
               
                 videbatur
                 frustratoria
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               That
               it
               seemed
               idle
               and
               not
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               manifest
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               to
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               had
               performed
               all
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               not
               acted
               contrary
               to
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Complaints
               concerning
               his
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               ,
               lately
               deputed
               by
               him
               as
               Superior
               and
               
                 Direct
                 Lord
              
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 who
                 then
                 did
                 Represent
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 of
                 Complaints
                 concerning
                 them
                 belonged
                 only
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 especially
                 reserved
                 it
              
               
               
                 to
                 himself
              
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               that
               because
               
                 in
                 Judgments
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Superior
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 Represented
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 no
                 Subjects
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               further
               said
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               of
               England
               had
               made
               any
               
                 Temporary
                 Promises
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               had
               performed
               them
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 Promises
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 restrained
                 or
                 bound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               made
               Protestation
               8
               
                 before
                 all
                 the
              
               
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 his
              
               Temporary
               Promises
               and
               Concessions
               ,
               
                 he
                 did
                 not
              
               take
               himself
               
                 to
                 be
                 bound
              
               ,
               his
               Protestations
               otherwise
               publickly
               made
               ,
               remaining
               in
               force
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
              
               intended
               ,
               
                 and
                 would
              
               admit
               ,
               and
               hear
               
                 all
                 Complainants
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Business
                 touching
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Superiority
                 and
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 right
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 had
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 they
                 Lawfully
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 
                   Just
                   Causes
                
                 came
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 those
                 Complaints
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Vse
                 and
                 Exercise
                 his
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 and
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               this
               9
               Resolution
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               Justices
               to
               the
               
                 Petition
                 ,
                 John
              
               King
               of
               Scotland
               acquitted
               him
               of
               all
               
                 Promises
                 ,
                 Bargains
                 ,
                 Agreements
              
               ,
               and
               Obligations
               he
               had
               made
               to
               the
               Guardians
               and
               others
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Custodibus
                 &
                 Probis
                 hominibus
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               while
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Superiority
               of
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               he
               held
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               done
               Justice
               to
               such
               as
               Demanded
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Grant
               and
               Instrument
               made
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               the
               28th
               Day
               of
               August
               
               
               in
               the
               18th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Promises
               and
               Grants
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               Petition
               were
               contained
               .
               With
               Confession
               that
               they
               had
               been
               all
               performed
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               adjudged
               and
               
                 fully
                 Delivered
              
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               him
               ,
               1
               which
               Release
               or
               Acquittance
               was
               Scaled
               with
               his
               own
               Seal
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               with
               the
               Seals
               of
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               Dated
               the
               Second
               of
               January
               1293.
               in
               the
               Twenty
               First
               year
               of
               King
               
               Edward's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               the
               First
               of
               King
               John
               of
               Scotland
               .
               
            
             
               Within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               this
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               Release
               ,
               there
               happened
               a
               great
               Case
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               brought
               by
               way
               of
               Appeal
               unto
               King
               Edward
               ,
               by
               2
               Magdulph
               Earl
               of
               Fife
               ,
               against
               John
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
               To
               whom
               he
               Directed
               his
               Writ
               to
               appear
               3
               before
               him
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               Holy
               Trinity
               ,
               where-ever
               he
               should
               be
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               answer
               what
               Magdulph
               had
               to
               say
               against
               him
               :
               But
               then
               not
               appearing
               ,
               the
               King
               
                 directed
                 another
                 Writ
              
               to
               
               Summon
               him
               to
               appear
               before
               him
               Fifteen
               Days
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               to
               answer
               as
               before
               .
               4
               The
               Earl
               of
               
               Fife's
               Complaint
               was
               ,
               That
               when
               King
               Edward
               was
               last
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               he
               commanded
               William
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Fellow
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               do
               Right
               to
               Magdulph
               concerning
               his
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               of
               Rerys
               and
               Crey
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               been
               Disseised
               by
               the
               said
               Bishop
               as
               Guardian
               of
               
                 Fife
                 ,
                 Tunc
                 Custodem
                 Comitatus
                 de
                 Fife
                 .
              
               Of
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Precept
               he
               had
               recovered
               
               Seisin
               by
               the
               Jugment
               of
               the
               Guardians
               :
               When
               John
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 disseised
                 him
                 again
              
               of
               the
               same
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               not
               further
               
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 imprison'd
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               caused
               
                 an
                 unjust
                 Judgment
              
               to
               be
               given
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               Contempt
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               and
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               great
               Damage
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Scots
               5
               
                 appeared
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
              
               
               in
               his
               Parliament
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               and
               denied
               all
               Contempt
               of
               the
               Lord
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               had
               not
               Day
               to
               Answer
               the
               said
               Magdulph
               ;
               who
               Replied
               ,
               He
               had
               that
               very
               Day
               appointed
               him
               to
               Answer
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               's
               6
               Writ
               delivered
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Northumberland
               at
               Strivelin
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               in
               Bonds
               (
               that
               is
               the
               2d
               of
               August
               )
               which
               sufficiently
               appeared
               by
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Sheriff
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               being
               asked
               ,
               whether
               he
               had
               the
               Writ
               delivered
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               confessed
               
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               urged
               to
               answer
               7
               when
               ,
               
                 He
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 dare
                 not
                 Answer
                 to
              
               Magdulph
               '
               
                 s
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 concerned
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
              
               sine
               Consilio
               *
               proborum
               hominum
               Regni
               sui
               ;
               and
               Magdulph
               
                 demanded
                 Judgment
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 saying
                 nothing
                 .
              
               8
               Then
               he
               was
               told
               by
               the
               King
               he
               was
               his
               Liege-Man
               ,
               and
               
               did
               unto
               him
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               was
               ordered
               to
               come
               thither
               to
               answer
               ,
               or
               say
               why
               he
               would
               not
               or
               ought
               not
               to
               answer
               before
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               as
               before
               ,
               
               That
               he
               Could
               not
               ,
               nor
               Dare
               answer
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               concerned
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               consulting
               his
               People
               ,
               
                 inconsultis
                 probis
                 hominibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 he
                 might
                 require
                 another
                 Day
                 ,
              
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 require
                 none
              
               .
               It
               was
               then
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Principal
                 Plea
              
               belonged
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               made
               
               
                 no
                 Defence
              
               against
               Magdulph
               ;
               9
               and
               because
               he
               would
               not
               require
               Day
               ,
               or
               shew
               Cause
               why
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               Answer
               ,
               in
               Elusion
               of
               the
               King's
               Jurisdiction
               and
               Superiority
               ,
               it
               was
               Judged
               a
               Contempt
               and
               Disobedience
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               Three
               of
               his
               Principal
               Castles
               of
               Scotland
               should
               be
               Seized
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               and
               so
               remain
               till
               he
               had
               given
               Satisfaction
               for
               his
               Contempt
               and
               Disobedience
               .
               But
               before
               the
               Pronounciation
               of
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               he
               came
               before
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               made
               Supplication
               to
               the
               King
               
               with
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               
                 ore
                 suo
                 proprio
              
               ,
               and
               Delivered
               it
               unto
               him
               with
               his
               
                 own
                 hand
              
               in
               Writing
               ,
               in
               1
               French
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               
                 Sire
                 jeo
                 suy
                 vostre
                 home
                 du
                 Royalme
                 de
                 Escoce
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 pray
                 you
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my self
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 forbear
                 me
                 while
                 I
                 speak
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 surprized
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Advice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 advise
                 me
                 without
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
              
               
               
                 have
                 advice
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 at
                 your
                 first
                 Parlement
                 after
              
               Easter
               ,
               
                 and
                 will
                 behave
                 my self
                 towards
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 advising
                 hereupon
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
              
               Magdulph
               
                 granted
                 his
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
              
               
               
                 him
                 Day
                 until
                 his
                 Parlement
                 after
              
               Easter
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 Morrow
                 of
                 the
              
               Holy
               Trinity
               .
               This
               is
               what
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               
               Ryley's
               Parliament
               Pleas
               ,
               about
               this
               Case
               ;
               and
               now
               we
               return
               to
               the
               Record
               again
               .
               
            
             
               Which
               2
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               on
               that
               Day
               the
               Parlement
               ceased
               ,
               or
               was
               not
               holden
               ,
               (
               
                 Parliamentum
                 cessavit
                 ,
                 sive
                 non
                 tenebatur
              
               )
               for
               that
               the
               King
               was
               Engaged
               in
               War
               lately
               raised
               against
               him
               in
               
                 divers
                 Countreys
              
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               Gascony
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Welsh
               in
               Wales
               .
               Yet
               the
               suit
               between
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               and
               Magdulph
               ,
               which
               had
               begun
               before
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               King's-Bench
               
                 in
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               was
               Continued
               and
               Prorogued
               ,
               (
               
                 Loquela
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Continuata
                 fuit
                 &
                 Prorogata
                 .
              
               )
               To
               the
               Parlement
               next
               to
               be
               holden
               ,
               which
               
               was
               afterwards
               Summoned
               to
               be
               at
               
                 St.
                 Edmunds-Bury
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Martin
              
               in
               Winter
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               November
               11.
               )
               which
               was
               in
               the
               23d
               Year
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Year
               from
               the
               *
               Nativity
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               1295.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               England
               3
               was
               at
               
                 St.
                 Edmunds-Bury
              
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               there
               held
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               where
               
                 Magdulph
                 strenuously
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 Plea.
              
               But
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               instead
               of
               appearing
               in
               Person
               ,
               
               sent
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Abirbrothok
               with
               other
               Noblemen
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               with
               Letters
               ,
               
                 to
                 Excuse
                 him
              
               that
               neither
               then
               or
               before
               he
               appeared
               in
               his
               Court
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               by
               passed
               ,
               at
               the
               Day
               given
               ,
               or
               appointed
               him
               .
               
                 Quod
                 nec
                 tunc
                 ,
                 nec
                 prius
                 juxta
                 quod
                 Diem
                 habuerat
                 ,
                 ad
                 Curiam
                 suam
                 ,
                 in
                 praeteritis
                 Parliamentis
                 ,
                 accesserat
                 Excusavit
                 ,
              
               pretending
               certain
               Causes
               of
               Excuse
               that
               he
               could
               not
               come
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Abbot
               4
               and
               those
               that
               came
               with
               him
               ,
               brought
               not
               only
               an
               Excuse
               ,
               but
               a
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               Demanded
               of
               King
               
                 Edward
                 Satisfaction
              
               for
               many
               and
               
                 great
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 Oppressions
              
               ,
               and
               Grievances
               ,
               sustained
               by
               the
               Scots
               from
               his
               Subjects
               .
               To
               whom
               after
               deliberation
               ,
               this
               Answer
               was
               given
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               England
               for
               certain
               Causes
               was
               
                 coming
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 parts
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               should
               then
               have
               
                 sufficient
                 Recompence
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Content
                 ,
              
               
               for
               all
               Injuries
               could
               be
               proved
               done
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               by
               his
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               then
               appointed
               him
               a
               Day
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Continuation
               and
               Prorogation
               of
               the
               Justices
               representing
               his
               Person
               ,
               
                 against
                 Magdulph
              
               ,
               the
               First
               Day
               of
               March
               next
               following
               
               at
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tyne
               .
               Then
               expecting
               his
               being
               there
               ,
               enjoyn
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               give
               Notice
               to
               their
               King
               he
               should
               then
               Personally
               appear
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               the
               King
               of
               England
               about
               the
               Premisses
               ,
               and
               other
               Things
               touching
               the
               
               State
               and
               Tranquility
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               their
               Inhabitants
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               was
               intent
               upon
               this
               Business
               ,
               5
               he
               had
               
                 certain
                 Information
              
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Communities
              
               of
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Towns
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Inhabitants
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               made
               a
               Confederacy
               and
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               him
               ,
               Sealed
               with
               both
               their
               Seals
               ,
               and
               Counter-changed
               .
               6
               For
               Dispatch
               
               whereof
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               his
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               sent
               four
               Procurators
               or
               
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 William
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ;
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Dunkeld
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Soules
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ingram
                 de
                 Vmfreville
              
               ,
               the
               Sum
               of
               the
               League
               was
               ,
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 Edward
                 King
                 John's
                 Son
                 ,
                 should
                 Marry
                 the
                 Daughter
                 
                 of
                 Charles
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Confederates
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Sea
                 as
                 Land
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charges
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Employed
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 Diverted
                 by
                 War
                 in
                 other
                 Places
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 6
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 ths
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 should
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 send
                 him
                 their
                 Letters-Patents
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 Seals
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Consent
                 to
                 these
                 Things
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 Invaded
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 if
                 required
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 Forces
                 into
                 Scotland
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charges
                 until
                 they
                 came
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 many
                 Forces
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 should
                 enter
                 England
                 with
                 his
                 
                 whole
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 making
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 besieging
                 Towns
                 ,
                 wasting
                 the
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 ways
                 Destroying
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Sevently
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 make
                 Peace
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               League
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Procuratory-Letters
               are
               to
               be
               found
               
               in
               this
               Record
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Hen.
                 de
                 Knighton
                 Col.
              
               2473.
               
            
             
               Toward
               the
               7
               time
               appointed
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               prepared
               for
               his
               Journey
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               sent
               before
               him
               the
               Abbots
               of
               Newminster
               and
               Wellebeck
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               the
               Adjornment
               ,
               and
               time
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               also
               Demanded
               certain
               Castles
               in
               the
               Marches
               to
               be
               Delivered
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               and
               Subjects
               security
               ,
               from
               the
               present
               Dangers
               ,
               which
               when
               past
               ,
               
               he
               should
               Receive
               again
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               so
               Receive
               them
               ,
               without
               Difficulty
               ,
               he
               sent
               by
               the
               Abbots
               his
               Obligatory-Letters
               for
               the
               Performance
               of
               his
               Promise
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               First
               of
               8
               March
               1296
               ,
               and
               the
               24th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Newcastle
               and
               staid
               there
               many
               Days
               ,
               Expecting
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               he
               came
               not
               ;
               the
               King
               of
               England
               moved
               
                 nearer
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               to
               Banburgh
               and
               War
               ,
               where
               he
               also
               Summoned
               and
               Expected
               
               him
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               yet
               he
               neither
               came
               ,
               nor
               sent
               to
               Excuse
               himself
               ;
               but
               
                 Returned
                 
                   the
                   Homage
                   and
                   Fealty
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   King
                
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 and
                 Defied
                 him
              
               ,
               by
               the
               
               Following
               Instrument
               or
               Writing
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     TO
                     the
                  
                   9
                   
                     Magnificent
                     Prince
                  
                   Edward
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     GOD
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   John
                   
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     Grace
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   
                     Whereas
                     you
                     and
                     others
                     of
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     you
                     not
                     being
                     Ignorant
                     ,
                     or
                  
                   
                   
                     having
                     cause
                     of
                     Ignorance
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     violent
                     Power
                     ,
                     have
                     Notoriously
                     and
                     Frequently
                     done
                     grievous
                     and
                     intolerable
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     Contempts
                     ,
                     Grievances
                     ,
                     and
                     strange
                     Damages
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     God
                     and
                     Justice
                     ,
                     Citing
                     us
                     at
                     your
                     pleasure
                     upon
                     every
                     slight
                     Suggestion
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     unduly
                     Vexing
                     us
                     ,
                     seising
                     our
                     Castles
                     ,
                     Lands
                     ,
                     and
                     Possessions
                     in
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     unjustly
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     no
                     fault
                     of
                     ours
                     ,
                     taking
                     the
                     Goods
                     of
                     our
                     Subjects
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     Sea
                     as
                     Land
                     ,
                     and
                     carrying
                     them
                     into
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     Killing
                     our
                     Merchants
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     of
                  
                   
                   
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     carrying
                     away
                     our
                     Subjects
                     and
                     Imprisoning
                     them
                     :
                     For
                     the
                     Reformation
                     of
                     which
                     things
                     we
                     sent
                     our
                     Messengers
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     remain
                     not
                     only
                     unredressed
                     ,
                     but
                     there
                     is
                     every
                     Day
                     an
                     addition
                     of
                     worse
                     things
                     to
                     them
                     ;
                     For
                     now
                     you
                     are
                     come
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     Army
                     upon
                     the
                     Borders
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Disinheriting
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     proceeding
                     have
                     inhumanely
                     committed
                     Slaughter
                     ,
                     Burnings
                     ,
                     and
                     violent
                     Invasions
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     Sea
                     as
                     Land.
                     We
                     not
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     sustain
                     the
                     said
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     Grievances
                     ,
                     and
                     Damages
                     any
                     longer
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                  
                   
                   
                     remain
                     in
                     your
                     Fealty
                     or
                     Homage
                     ,
                     extorted
                     by
                     your
                     violent
                     Oppression
                     ,
                     we
                     Restore
                     them
                     to
                     you
                     for
                     our Self
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     as
                     well
                     for
                     the
                     Lands
                     we
                     hold
                     of
                     you
                     in
                     your
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     your
                     pretended
                     Government
                     over
                     us
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               1
               Knighton
               says
               this
               Letter
               was
               without
               Date
               ;
               [
               2
               ]
               Walsingham
               
               says
               it
               was
               sent
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               April
               ,
               when
               the
               Guardian
               ,
               and
               Lector
               of
               the
               Frior
               Minors
               of
               Roxburgh
               ,
               brought
               it
               to
               the
               King.
               Before
               this
               Restitution
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               the
               Scots
               sent
               3
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               have
               Absolution
               from
               their
               Oaths
               and
               Homage
               ;
               and
               upon
               false
               Suggestions
               made
               to
               Pope
               Celestin
               ,
               they
               were
               absolved
               by
               his
               Bull.
               
                 Deinde
                 Scoti
                 miserunt
                 ad
                 Curiam
              
               
               
                 Romanam
                 ,
                 pro
                 absolutione
                 habendâ
                 de
                 Juramento
                 suo
                 praestito
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Homagio
                 suo
                 illi
                 facto
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 falsam
                 suggestionem
                 factam
                 Celestino
                 Papae
                 ,
                 sunt
                 absoluti
                 per
                 Bullam
                 Papalem
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               true
               Abstract
               of
               the
               4
               Roll
               or
               Record
               of
               the
               Superiority
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Homages
               ,
               and
               Fealties
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               in
               the
               19th
               ,
               20th
               ,
               21st
               ,
               22d
               ,
               23d
               ,
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               ,
               
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1291
               ,
               1292
               ,
               1293
               ,
               1294
               ,
               1295
               ,
               containing
               34
               Membranes
               or
               Skins
               of
               Parchment
               drawn
               up
               by
               Andrew
               ,
               sometimes
               Clerk
               to
               
                 William
                 de
                 Tang
              
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Notary
               by
               the
               Popes
               Authority
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               with
               the
               Witnesses
               to
               every
               Act
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               the
               best
               Men
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               )
               heard
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               things
               done
               ,
               and
               signed
               every
               Membrane
               ,
               with
               his
               usual
               Mark
               or
               Sign
               ;
               now
               remaining
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Printed
               at
               large
               from
               the
               Roll
               ,
               in
               Mr.
               
               Pryn's
               Second
               Volume
               of
               the
               History
               of
               
               King
               
                 John
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               III.
               and
               Edward
               I.
               Not
               known
               to
               any
               of
               our
               Historians
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Truth
               of
               these
               Transactions
               not
               understood
               ,
               which
               makes
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               And
               this
               Record
               doth
               convince
               Buchanan
               of
               Partiality
               and
               Falshood
               ,
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               written
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               Seventh
               ,
               and
               beginning
               or
               most
               part
               of
               his
               Eighth
               Book
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               likewise
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 Spotswood
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Baker
              
               ,
               of
               
                 great
                 Errors
              
               and
               Mistakes
               in
               following
               
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               pursue
               their
               Designs
               of
               5
               freeing
               themselves
               from
               subjection
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               English
               that
               had
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               should
               without
               delay
               quit
               the
               Nation
               ,
               or
               come
               forth
               with
               all
               the
               Strength
               they
               had
               to
               Defend
               it
               against
               the
               English
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               again
               6
               summoned
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               Force
               to
               assist
               him
               according
               to
               his
               Oath
               :
               The
               Scots
               answered
               unanimously
               ,
               That
               neither
               they
               nor
               their
               King
               was
               any
               ways
               bound
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               obey
               his
               Commands
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               absolved
               by
               Pope
               Celestin
               from
               their
               Oath
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               Subjection
               he
               had
               extorted
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               From
               Restitution
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               Defiance
               ,
               they
               proceed
               
               to
               Arms
               ,
               7
               enter
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 Burn
                 ,
                 Wast
                 ,
                 Kill
                 ,
              
               and
               Destroy
               where-ever
               they
               come
               .
            
             
               To
               obviate
               these
               Insolencies
               ,
               and
               Chastise
               them
               according
               to
               their
               Deserts
               ,
               King
               Edward
               entered
               8
               Scotland
               on
               Wednesday
               in
               
               Easter-week
               ,
               besieged
               and
               
                 took
                 Berwick
              
               Castle
               with
               a
               great
               Slaughter
               
               of
               the
               Scots
               ;
               From
               thence
               he
               sent
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               Reduce
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dunbar
               lately
               Revolted
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               by
               the
               Death
               and
               Destruction
               of
               a
               great
               many
               
                 Scots
                 ;
                 Ten
                 thousand
              
               ,
               says
               my
               Author
               ,
               
                 Seven
                 Barons
                 ,
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thirty
                 one
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               were
               taken
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               The
               Scots
               Army
               coming
               to
               Relieve
               it
               ,
               Twenty
               two
               thousand
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               .
               From
               
               thence
               King
               Edward
               marched
               to
               Edinburgh
               ,
               which
               Castle
               he
               took
               in
               Eight
               days
               ;
               From
               thence
               he
               marched
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               
               of
               Vlster
               came
               to
               him
               out
               of
               Ireland
               with
               a
               great
               Body
               of
               Men
               ;
               and
               hither
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               his
               great
               Men
               ,
               sent
               to
               beg
               his
               Mercy
               ;
               9
               King
               Edward
               appointed
               them
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Brechin
               some
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               where
               they
               submitted
               to
               his
               Mercy
               and
               Favour
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               Terms
               ,
               or
               Conditions
               whatever
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   1
                   Submission
                   runs
                   thus
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   Translated
                   from
                   
                   
                   Walsingham's
                   Latin
                   Version
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Original
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     all
                     that
                     shall
                  
                   
                   
                     hear
                     or
                     see
                     these
                     present
                     Letters
                     ,
                     Greeting
                     :
                     Whereas
                     we
                     by
                  
                   Evil
                   and
                   False
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     our
                  
                   Simplicity
                   ,
                   
                     have
                     greatly
                     offended
                     and
                     provoked
                     our
                     Lord
                  
                   Edward
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     To
                     wit
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     being
                     in
                     his
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     Homage
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     Allied
                     our self
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     then
                     was
                     and
                     is
                     now
                     his
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     propounding
                  
                   
                   
                     Marriage
                     between
                     our
                     Son
                     and
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     his
                     Brother
                  
                   Charles
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     assisting
                     him
                     by
                     War
                     and
                     otherways
                     with
                     all
                     our
                     Power
                     .
                     Furthermore
                     by
                     our
                     Perverse
                     Counsel
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     we
                     Defied
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     put
                     our self
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Faith
                     and
                     Homage
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     our
                     People
                     into
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     Burn
                     ,
                     Spoil
                     ,
                     Plunder
                     ,
                     Murder
                     ,
                     and
                     commit
                     other
                     Mischiefs
                     ,
                     fortifying
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     was
                     his
                     Fee
                     ,
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     putting
                     Garrisons
                     into
                     Towns
                     ,
                     Castles
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Places
                     .
                     For
                     which
                     Transgressions
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                   entred
                   Scotland
                   
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     Conquered
                     and
                     took
                     it
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     we
                     could
                     do
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     right
                     he
                     might
                     do
                     ,
                     as
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Fee
                     ,
                     seeing
                     after
                     we
                     had
                     done
                     Homage
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     we
                     Rebelled
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     We
                     therefore
                     being
                     yet
                     free
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     our
                     own
                     Power
                     ,
                     do
                     render
                     unto
                     him
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                     Nation
                     with
                     its
                     Homages
                     :
                  
                   In
                   Witness
                   whereof
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   these
                   our
                   Letters-Patents
                   ,
                   Dated
                   at
                   Brechin
                   the
                   10th
                   Day
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Fourth
                   
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Reign
                   .
                   
                
              
            
             
               This
               Acknowledgment
               is
               also
               Recorded
               in
               the
               Roll
               of
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               of
               the
               Scots
               a
               
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 made
              
               on
               several
               days
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               2
               where
               he
               Renounceth
               all
               Confederacies
               ,
               and
               
                 unlawful
                 Contracts
              
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               himself
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               against
               his
               
                 due
                 Homage
              
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               for
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               further
               rendred
               to
               him
               
                 his
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               and
               all
               
               Homages
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               his
               Rights
               ,
               with
               their
               Pertinencies
               ,
               
                 suamque
                 Regiam
                 Dignitatem
                 ,
                 necnon
                 omnes
                 Terras
                 &
                 Possessiones
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               his
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Goods
               moveable
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               
                 gratanti
                 animo
                 &
                 spontanea
                 voluntate
                 ,
                 purè
                 &
                 absolutè
                 ,
              
               with
               a
               Gratefull
               Mind
               ,
               and
               free
               Will
               ,
               purely
               and
               absolutely
               ,
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               
                 Antony
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Duresm
               ,
               
               receiving
               them
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Vice
                 &
                 nomine
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 Recipientis
                 .
              
               These
               things
               were
               done
               at
               Brechin
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               
                 before
                 a
                 Publick
                 Notary
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               commanded
               to
               publish
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               Instrument
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 in
                 perpetuam
                 rei
                 memoriam
              
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Duresm
                 ,
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               of
               Badenaugh
               the
               Elder
               ,
               
                 Bryan
                 Fitz-Alan
              
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Kenedy
              
               ,
               Clerk
               ,
               Chancellor
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               being
               specially
               called
               as
               Witnesses
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Submission
               of
               
                 James
                 Stewart
              
               of
               Scotland
               is
               first
               Recorded
               in
               this
               3
               Roll
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               neither
               
                 by
                 force
              
               or
               fear
               ,
               but
               on
               his
               own
               free
               Will
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Faith
               and
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               renounced
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               all
               
                 Confederacies
                 ,
                 Contracts
              
               ,
               and
               Agreements
               whatsoever
               made
               in
               his
               Name
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               against
               his
               Lord
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               were
               freely
               ,
               purely
               ,
               and
               
               absolutely
               ,
               
                 spontè
                 ,
                 purè
                 ,
                 &
                 absolutè
              
               ;
               and
               then
               took
               his
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               in
               the
               Form
               following
               ,
               and
               made
               thereof
               ,
               and
               sealed
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     shall
                  
                   see
                   or
                   hear
                   
                     these
                     Letters
                  
                   ,
                   4
                   James
                   Seneschal
                   or
                   Steward
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     :
                     For
                     that
                     we
                     are
                  
                   come
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Faith
                   and
                   Will
                   
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     Noble
                     Prince
                     ,
                     our
                  
                   Dear
                   Lord
                   Edward
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aquitain
                   :
                   We
                   promise
                   for
                   us
                   
                     and
                     our
                  
                   Heirs
                   
                     upon
                     the
                     pain
                     of
                  
                   Body
                   and
                   Estate
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     whatsoever
                     we
                     can
                     incur
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     Assist
                     and
                     Serve
                     him
                     well
                     and
                     Loyally
                     against
                     all
                     Persons
                     that
                     may
                     live
                     and
                     dye
                     ,
                     at
                     all
                     times
                     when
                     Required
                     or
                     Summoned
                     by
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     his
                     Heirs
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     know
                     of
                     any
                     Damage
                     done
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     will
                     hinder
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     our
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     Discover
                     it
                     to
                     them
                     :
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     performance
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     we
                     bind
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     Heirs
                     and
                     all
                     our
                     Goods
                     ,
                     and
                     further
                     have
                  
                   
                   
                     Sworn
                     it
                     upon
                     the
                     Holy
                     Gospels
                     .
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     these
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     sealed
                     with
                     our
                     Seal
                     .
                  
                   Given
                   at
                   Roxburgh
                   the
                   13th
                   day
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   24th
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
            
             
               All
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Abbats
              
               ,
               and
               
               
                 Convents
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Friers
                 ,
                 Parsons
                 ,
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 Abbesses
                 ,
                 Nuns
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Communalties
              
               of
               
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               other
               Commoners
               ,
               or
               Inhabitants
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               Recorded
               and
               Named
               in
               four
               5
               large
               Rolls
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               with
               this
               Title
               ,
               
                 De
                 Juramentis
                 homagii
                 &
                 fidelitatis
                 Edwardo
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 nominatim
                 praestitis
                 ,
                 per
                 unamquamque
                 individuam
                 personam
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
              
               ;
               Of
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               made
               to
               Edward
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               every
               individual
               Person
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               by
               Name
               )
               
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Submission
                 ▪
                 Renuntiation
                 ,
              
               and
               Oath
               ,
               at
               several
               Places
               ,
               and
               several
               Times
               ,
               and
               
               made
               their
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               of
               it
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               6
               at
               Berwick
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               or
               22d
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               from
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Lord
               1296
               ,
               by
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Prelates
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               These
               Rolls
               were
               not
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Kings
               Keeper
               of
               his
               Rolls
               ,
               7
               until
               the
               34th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               and
               they
               
               were
               drawn
               up
               by
               the
               same
               Notary
               ,
               Andrew
               before-mentioned
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               ,
               heard
               ,
               and
               saw
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               Recorded
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Roll
               ,
               Pecia
               35
               ;
               And
               the
               same
               Instrument
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               with
               the
               Chamberlains
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               in
               the
               3d
               Treasury
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               with
               other
               Things
               and
               Instruments
               in
               small
               Boxes
               in
               great
               Wooden
               Chests
               .
            
             
               This
               done
               ,
               9
               King
               Edward
               caused
               the
               Stone
               used
               by
               the
               
               Kings
               of
               Scotland
               as
               a
               Throne
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               appointed
               
                 John
                 Warren
              
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               and
               Sussex
               ,
               Governor
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Cressingham
                 Treasurer
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Ormesby
                 Justitiary
              
               ,
               sent
               
                 King
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               decently
               attended
               ;
               and
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               he
               brought
               into
               England
               ,
               were
               forbidden
               to
               pass
               the
               
                 River
                 Trent
              
               under
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Heads
               .
               
            
             
               From
               Scotland
               we
               are
               to
               return
               to
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               where
               we
               find
               the
               Peace
               between
               them
               ,
               which
               had
               continued
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               broken
               :
               The
               Quarrel
               at
               first
               began
               between
               the
               1
               English
               and
               French
               Seamen
               ,
               who
               plundered
               one
               anothers
               Ships
               ,
               and
               seised
               them
               where-ever
               they
               met
               at
               Sea
               ,
               or
               in
               Harbour
               ;
               from
               
                 single
                 Ships
              
               ,
               they
               brought
               Fleet
               against
               Fleet
               ,
               each
               side
               complained
               to
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Satisfaction
               was
               demanded
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               Several
               Endeavours
               were
               used
               to
               Compose
               these
               Differences
               ,
               the
               Two
               
               Queens
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Consort
              
               and
               Dowager
               ,
               mediated
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               were
               forward
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               sent
               Two
               Cardinals
               to
               the
               Two
               Kings
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               divers
               Means
               were
               contrived
               for
               Satisfaction
               on
               both
               parts
               ,
               but
               none
               took
               effect
               ;
               The
               King
               of
               England
               offered
               an
               Interview
               ,
               or
               a
               Reference
               to
               Commissioners
               to
               end
               all
               Controversies
               ,
               and
               adjust
               the
               Losses
               and
               Damages
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               
               but
               neither
               was
               accepted
               ;
               The
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 charged
              
               him
               ,
               That
               
               his
               Subjects
               and
               Merchants
               were
               
                 Robbed
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
              
               and
               imprisoned
               by
               his
               Consent
               ,
               and
               also
               with
               Contempt
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               denying
               his
               Superiority
               and
               Dominion
               in
               Aquitain
               ;
               For
               which
               he
               peremptorily
               2
               cited
               him
               to
               appear
               at
               Paris
               Twenty
               days
               after
               Christmas-Day
               ,
               to
               answer
               what
               should
               be
               objected
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               
                 hear
                 Judgment
                 :
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 neglected
                 the
                 Citation
                 or
                 Summons
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Vniversal
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
              
               
               
                 adjudged
                 to
                 have
                 forfeited
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 in
              
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Constable
               was
               sent
               with
               an
               Army
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               that
               Dukedom
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               seising
               of
               Gascony
               ,
               King
               Edward
               3
               called
               a
               Parlement
               after
               Whitsunday
               next
               following
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               Resolved
               to
               
                 Recover
                 Aquitain
              
               or
               Gascony
               by
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ;
               whereupon
               *
               he
               sent
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               with
               other
               Great
               Men
               ,
               to
               the
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ,
               (
               called
               then
               
               King
               of
               Almain
               )
               to
               make
               an
               Alliance
               with
               him
               against
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               100000
               l.
               Sterling
               paid
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               a
               good
               Sum
               in
               those
               days
               )
               the
               King
               and
               Emperor
               became
               acquainted
               ,
               who
               were
               scarce
               known
               to
               one
               another
               before
               ;
               all
               Difficulties
               between
               them
               were
               overcome
               ,
               and
               great
               Things
               were
               expected
               from
               this
               Alliance
               .
               The
               King
               intending
               to
               pass
               into
               France
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               was
               detained
               
               at
               Portsmouth
               by
               *
               contrary
               Winds
               from
               Midsummer-day
               ,
               to
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               Holy
               Cross
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               14th
               of
               September
               .
               )
               On
               the
               Vigil
               of
               St.
               Mathew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               he
               called
               another
               4
               Parlement
               ,
               (
               or
               happily
               this
               might
               be
               the
               same
               )
               wherein
               to
               support
               the
               War
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 granted
                 a
                 Moyety
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
              
               at
               three
               Payments
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               next
               coming
               ,
               the
               second
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               Easter
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               Midsummer
               ,
               the
               Writ
               appointing
               the
               Collectors
               
               in
               the
               Diocese
               of
               Canterbury
               bears
               Date
               Septemb.
               30
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               found
               amongst
               the
               Records
               of
               
               Trinity-Term
               ,
               22
               Ed.
               I.
               Rot.
               68
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 King's
                 Remembrancer
              
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               5
               Morrow
               after
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               the
               12th
               of
               November
               next
               following
               ,
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               gave
               a
               Tenth
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               on
               this
               very
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Commissions
               to
               the
               6
               Taxors
               and
               Collectors
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               Dated
               
               the
               same
               day
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Burgesses
              
               ,
               and
               Tenents
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Demeasns
              
               paid
               a
               sixth
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               but
               not
               granted
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               there
               were
               Commissioners
               sent
               unto
               
                 every
                 City
                 ,
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               and
               Town
               of
               
                 his
                 Demeasns
              
               ,
               7
               to
               Require
               and
               Induce
               them
               ,
               to
               pay
               a
               certain
               Sum
               charged
               upon
               ,
               or
               demanded
               of
               them
               toward
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               a
               sixth
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               which
               was
               
               required
               first
               ,
               and
               granted
               in
               London
               ,
               as
               an
               Example
               to
               other
               Places
               ;
               The
               Commissions
               for
               all
               Counties
               in
               England
               bear
               Date
               the
               21st
               of
               Novemb.
               23d
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               wanting
               more
               Money
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               in
               his
               7
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               ,
               directed
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Winchelsey
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               to
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               on
               the
               Sunday
               next
               after
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               the
               10th
               of
               November
               ,
               told
               
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               but
               sufficiently
               understand
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               known
               all
               the
               World
               over
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               fraudulently
               surprised
               Gascony
               ,
               and
               not
               content
               therewith
               had
               provided
               a
               Navy
               and
               Army
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               
               Nation
               and
               Language
               ,
               if
               his
               Power
               were
               answerable
               to
               his
               Detestable
               Purpose
               ;
               To
               prevent
               these
               Dangers
               and
               Designed
               Mischiefs
               this
               Parlement
               was
               called
               ,
               but
               it
               sat
               not
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               busied
               at
               Winchelsea
               in
               Equipping
               his
               Fleet
               for
               the
               Defence
               
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               not
               be
               there
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               said
               in
               the
               8
               Writ
               it self
               ,
               it
               was
               Prorogued
               before
               meeting
               ,
               unto
               the
               Sunday
               next
               before
               St.
               Andrew
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               24th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               23d
               ending
               
                 November
                 16th
              
               .
               In
               a
               short
               time
               the
               Clergy
               gave
               the
               King
               a
               Tenth
               of
               all
               their
               Moveable
               Goods
               ,
               toward
               Maintaining
               the
               War
               ;
               The
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Milites
                 ,
                 &
                 omnes
                 alii
                 de
                 Regno
                 in
                 subsidium
                 Guerrae
                 nostrae
                 ,
              
               gave
               an
               Eleventh
               
               part
               of
               their
               Moveable
               Goods
               ,
               Nobis
               9
               
                 undecimam
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
               and
               good
               Men
               of
               his
               Demeasn
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               granted
               him
               a
               Seventh
               part
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Et
                 Cives
                 &
                 Burgenses
                 ,
                 &
                 alii
                 probi
                 homines
                 de
                 Dominicis
                 nostris
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Burgis
                 ,
                 septimam
                 nobis
                 concesserint
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Writ
               for
               Levying
               and
               Collecting
               this
               Seventh
               and
               Eleventh
               is
               dated
               Decemb.
               4.
               very
               few
               days
               after
               their
               meeting
               ,
               in
               the
               24th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               of
               Scots
               by
               the
               Instigation
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               taking
               advantage
               
               of
               this
               Rupture
               between
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               obstructed
               the
               Vigorous
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               thinking
               to
               Disingage
               himself
               and
               them
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               behaved
               himself
               ,
               and
               suffered
               as
               hath
               been
               related
               before
               in
               its
               due
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               1
               Welsh
               these
               two
               or
               three
               last
               Years
               ,
               having
               ,
               as
               they
               
               thought
               ,
               opportunities
               by
               King
               
               Edward's
               being
               Diverted
               by
               his
               Wars
               with
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               attempted
               several
               times
               under
               divers
               Leaders
               ,
               to
               Free
               themselves
               from
               Subjection
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               were
               at
               length
               reduced
               to
               perfect
               Obedience
               .
               *
               Mezery
               the
               French
               Historian
               says
               ,
               both
               these
               Nations
               put
               themselves
               in
               Arms
               against
               King
               Edward
               ,
               by
               the
               Instigation
               and
               Procurement
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               
            
             
               Immediately
               2
               after
               the
               King
               and
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               upon
               their
               Defections
               ,
               were
               reduced
               to
               obedience
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               second
               Time
               done
               Homage
               ,
               and
               sworn
               Fealty
               to
               King
               Edward
               (
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               before
               )
               he
               issued
               his
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               
                 St.
                 Edmunds-Bury
              
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               All-Souls
               ,
               or
               
               Third
               of
               November
               ,
               Dated
               the
               26th
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               24th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               at
               Berwick
               upon
               Tweed
               .
               3
               In
               that
               directed
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               
               he
               tells
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               ,
               the
               other
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               late
               assembled
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               when
               they
               Granted
               the
               Tenth
               of
               their
               Rents
               and
               Benefices
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Michael
               then
               next
               coming
               ;
               which
               Grant
               was
               accepted
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               more
               plentiful
               Aid
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               they
               promised
               should
               be
               sufficient
               for
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               was
               a
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               made
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               Therefore
               he
               
               enjoined
               him
               to
               be
               with
               his
               Prior
               ,
               Archdeacon
               ,
               and
               Procurators
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               at
               Bury
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               to
               order
               the
               Quantity
               and
               Manner
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               .
               The
               Writs
               to
               the
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Abbots
               ,
               &c.
               were
               like
               to
               this
               .
               Those
               to
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               were
               only
               to
               Treat
               about
               the
               Dangers
               impending
               upon
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Remedies
               to
               prevent
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               the
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               gave
               an
               
                 Eighth
                 Part
              
               
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Laity
               granted
               a
               
                 Twelfth
                 Part
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 Nothing
              
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Constitution
               made
               that
               Year
               and
               Published
               by
               Pope
               Boniface
               .
               4
               
                 A
                 quo
                 Parliamento
                 a
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 Burgis
                 concessa
                 est
                 Regi
                 octava
                 ,
                 a
                 populo
                 vero
                 reliquo
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Militibus
                 )
                 Duodecima
                 pars
                 bonorum
                 ,
                 Clerus
                 ob
                 constitutionem
                 Bonifacii
                 Papae
                 hoc
                 Anno
                 editam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Regi
                 pro
                 Guerra
                 sua
                 subsidium
                 petenti
                 Denegavit
                 .
              
               The
               King
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               better
               Answer
               ,
               deferred
               this
               Business
               ,
               to
               be
               treated
               on
               in
               another
               Parliament
               
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               London
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               
                 Hilary
                 ,
                 January
              
               the
               14th
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               *
               the
               King
               caused
               to
               be
               shut
               up
               and
               secured
               all
               the
               Barns
               ,
               Granaries
               ,
               and
               Store-houses
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               sent
               the
               Pope's
               Bull
               to
               be
               published
               in
               all
               Cathedrals
               ,
               
               forbidding
               ,
               under
               the
               Pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               Secular
               Princes
               ,
               out
               of
               Ecclesiastick
               Revenues
               .
               The
               Bull
               or
               Constitution
               runs
               thus
               :
               Boniface
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Perpetual
              
               
               
                 Memory
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 &c.
                 't
                 is
                 often
                 delivered
                 from
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 that
                 Lay-men
                 are
                 spiteful
                 to
                 Clergy-men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Times
                 manifestly
                 declares
                 it
                 ,
                 while
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 they
                 strive
                 after
                 what
                 is
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 themselves
                 loose
                 to
                 do
                 Evil
                 ,
                 not
                 wisely
                 attending
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 power
                 over
                 Clercs
                 ,
                 or
              
               
               
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Goods
                 is
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 impose
                 grievous
                 Burthens
                 upon
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastics
                 ,
                 Regular
                 ,
                 and
                 Secular
                 ,
                 they
                 Tax
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Exact
                 and
                 Extort
                 from
                 them
                 a
                 half
                 Part
                 ,
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 a
                 Twentieth
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 many
                 ways
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 Servitude
                 and
                 under
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 Grief
                 we
                 relate
                 ,
                 some
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Ecclesiastics
                 fearing
                 where
                 no
                 fear
                 is
                 ,
                 seeking
                 transitory
                 Peace
                 ,
                 fearing
                 more
                 to
                 offend
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 than
                 Eternal
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 they
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 such
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 without
              
               
               
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Apostolic
                 See.
                 We
                 therefore
                 desiring
                 to
                 obviate
                 such
                 Acts
                 ,
                 with
                 Advice
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 by
                 Apostolic
                 Authority
                 do
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastics
                 ,
                 Religious
                 or
                 Secular
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 State
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 Pay
                 ,
                 or
                 grant
                 to
                 Pay
                 ,
                 any
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 or
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 an
                 Half
                 ,
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 Twentieth
                 ,
                 an
                 Hundredth
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Part
                 or
                 Portion
                 whatever
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 or
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 an
                 Aid
                 ,
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 Lending
                 ,
                 or
                 Gift
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 any
                 other
                 Pretence
                 or
                 Colour
                 whatsoever
                 ,
              
               
               
                 without
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 See.
                 Also
                 those
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Governors
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Names
                 soever
                 they
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 what
                 State
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 Impose
                 ,
                 Exact
                 ,
                 or
                 Receive
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 Arrest
                 ,
                 Seize
                 ,
                 or
                 presume
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 Ecclesiastics
                 ,
                 deposited
                 and
                 secured
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 shall
                 Command
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Arrested
                 ,
                 Seized
                 ,
                 or
                 Taken
                 ;
                 likewise
                 all
                 who
                 Knowingly
                 shall
                 give
                 any
                 Advice
                 ,
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 or
                 Favour
                 in
                 these
                 Matters
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 very
              
               
               
                 Thing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Moment
                 ,
                 shall
                 incur
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 The
                 Communities
                 or
                 Vniversities
                 ,
                 or
                 Bodies-Politick
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Guilty
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 under
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 strictly
                 commanding
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 Deposed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 acquiesce
                 not
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 without
                 Express
                 Licence
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 See.
                 And
                 that
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 Promise
                 ,
                 or
                 Concession
                 now
                 made
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 or
                 Precept
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Knowledge
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 afterwards
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 Pay
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Seculars
                 Receive
                 any
                 thing
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 Pay
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 others
                 Receive
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 Moment
                 in
                 doing
                 it
                 they
                 shall
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 absolved
                 from
                 Excommunication
                 or
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 without
                 special
                 Licence
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Apostolic
                 See
                 ,
                 unless
                 at
                 point
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 intend
                 not
                 by
                 Dissimulation
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 horrid
                 Abuse
                 of
                 the
                 Secular
                 Powers
                 ;
                 Notwithstanding
                 any
                 Privileges
                 under
                 any
                 Tenor
                 ,
                 Form
                 ,
                 or
                 Conception
                 of
                 Words
                 whatever
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Granted
                 to
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 shall
                 any
                 way
                 help
                 ,
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Premisses
                 :
                 Therefore
                 no
                 Man
                 may
                 lawfully
                 Dare
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 or
                 Precept
                 .
              
               Dated
               at
               
                 St.
                 Peter's
              
               in
               Rome
               the
               6th
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               Second
               Year
               of
               our
               Pontificate
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               February
               24th
               1296
               ,
               in
               the
               24th
               of
               Ed.
               1.
               
            
             
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Clergy
               denied
               the
               King
               an
               Aid
               according
               to
               this
               Papal
               Prohibition
               ;
               yet
               he
               proceeded
               in
               his
               War
               ,
               and
               made
               6
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               Complaining
               ,
               That
               he
               being
               a
               Peer
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               in
               Homage
               to
               the
               High
               and
               Puissant
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               ,
               he
               oppressed
               and
               used
               him
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Reason
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Desert
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               so
               Strong
               
               and
               Powerful
               ,
               not
               acknowledging
               any
               Superior
               ,
               
                 by
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Alliances
                 and
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               to
               endure
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               for
               Ever
               ,
               (
               
                 a
                 touz
                 jours
                 perpetuelement
              
               )
               and
               particularly
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 War
                 
                 upon
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 should
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Allies
                 
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Faithfully
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 Earls
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 ,
                 should
                 Aid
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 two
                 Months
                 after
                 notice
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Truce
                 ,
                 or
                 Sufferance
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 ,
                 Grant
                 ,
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 might
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 surely
                 sustain
                 and
                 undergo
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 
                 Covenanted
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 Assistants
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   pur
                   ceo
                   que
                   cuens
                   de
                   Flandres
                   ,
                   peust
                   mieuz
                   &
                   plus
                   surement
                   ,
                   sustenir
                   &
                   endurer
                   si
                   grant
                   bensoign
                   ,
                   &
                   si
                   grant
                   fais
                   de
                   Guerre
                   come
                   il
                   convendra
                   contre
                   le
                   Roy
                   de
                   France
                   é
                   ses
                   Alliez
                   ,
                   é
                   ses
                   Aidantz
                   .
                
                 King
                 Edward
                 granted
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 every
                 Year
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 Sixty
                 Thousand
                 *
                 Livres
                 of
                 Black
                 Turnois
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Current
                 Money
                 at
                 Two
                 Payments
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Earldom
                 of
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   (
                   Chescun
                   an
                   Durant
                   le
                   
                   susdit
                   Guerre
                   seissante
                   Mile
                   Livres
                   de
                   Turnois
                   Noirs
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                
                 at
                 every
                 Payment
                 Thirty
                 thousand
                 Livres
                 ;
                 the
                 First
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 
                   Christmas
                   ,
                   1297.
                   (
                   an
                   Noel
                   qui
                   serra
                   l'an
                   de
                   Nostre
                   Seigneur
                   Mil
                   deux
                   centz
                   quatre
                   vintz
                   é
                   Diseseptz
                   )
                
                 and
                 the
                 Second
                 at
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 following
                 .
                 These
                 Payments
                 were
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 endure
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Alliances
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 might
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 
                 defeated
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 Purchase
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 Obtained
                 or
                 Granted
                 without
                 their
                 joint
                 Consent
                 .
                 
                   Ne
                   par
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   ne
                   par
                   purchaz
                   D'Apostoille
                   ,
                   ne
                   d'autri
                   ,
                   ne
                   pur
                   choise
                   qui
                   sait
                   impetree
                   ,
                   ne
                   ottrogee
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 obtain'd
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 on
                 both
                 Parts
                 to
                 Reject
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
             
               For
               the
               Faithful
               Performance
               of
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               King
               Edward
               solemnly
               Sware
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               by
               his
               Proxies
               
                 Monsieur
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Walter
                 Beauchamp
              
               ,
               Steward
               of
               his
               Houshold
               .
               And
               by
               that
               Oath
               he
               further
               Agreed
               and
               Covenanted
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               That
               his
               Son
               Edward
               when
               he
               was
               of
               Age
               should
               Grant
               ,
               Agree
               to
               ,
               and
               Confirm
               this
               Form
               of
               Alliance
               and
               Confederacy
               :
               Which
               was
               Dated
               at
               Ipswich
               ,
               and
               Sealed
               with
               
               his
               Seal
               ,
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               Epiphany
               ,
               or
               the
               7th
               of
               January
               ,
               1296.
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ce
                 totes
                 ces
                 choses
                 soinet
                 plus
                 seurez
                 tenuz
                 ,
                 &
                 Gardez
                 mieux
                 ,
                 &
                 plus
                 fermement
                 ,
                 nous
                 en
                 noun
                 de
                 sovenance
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Tesmoignage
                 avous
                 cestes
                 presentes
                 Letters
                 fait
                 seale●
                 de
                 nostre
                 Seal
                 ;
                 Les
                 queles
                 jurent
                 faites
                 &
                 Donees
                 a
                 Gippewiz
                 lendemain
                 de
                 la
                 Epephany
                 l'an
                 de
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Mil
                 deux
                 centz
                 quatre
                 vintz
                 &
                 sesse
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 nostre
                 Regne
                 vintisme
                 quint.
              
               The
               Record
               is
               long
               and
               Tautological
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Substance
               of
               it
               .
               
            
             
               Besides
               7
               the
               Annual
               Sum
               here
               granted
               ,
               for
               the
               further
               Support
               of
               Guy
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               Marquis
               of
               Namur
               in
               this
               great
               Undertaking
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               another
               Instrument
               in
               the
               same
               Roll
               and
               Membrane
               ,
               and
               in
               Respect
               of
               the
               Alliance
               he
               had
               made
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenants
               and
               Alliances
               mentioned
               in
               his
               Letters
               aforesaid
               ,
               King
               Edward
               gave
               him
               
                 Three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Livres
                 Turnois
                 Noirs
                 ,
              
               (
               That
               is
               
                 Seventy
                 five
                 thousand
                 Pound
                 Sterling
              
               )
               
               to
               be
               Received
               by
               his
               own
               People
               ,
               without
               any
               Deduction
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               200000
               Livres
               upon
               his
               Assent
               to
               the
               Covenants
               ;
               6000
               Livres
               at
               Christmas
               following
               ;
               24000
               at
               Candlemas
               following
               ;
               and
               70000
               Livres
               at
               Easter
               ,
               or
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               farthest
               at
               Whitsunday
               :
               This
               Sum
               is
               obscurely
               hinted
               in
               the
               preceding
               Confederacy
               ,
               and
               this
               Grant
               is
               Dated
               at
               Ipswich
               the
               same
               Day
               and
               Year
               .
               
            
             
               Yet
               farther
               ,
               as
               Part
               of
               this
               Alliance
               in
               another
               Record
               in
               the
               same
               Roll
               and
               Membrane
               ,
               't
               is
               agreed
               ,
               That
               Edward
               the
               King
               's
               
                 Eldest
                 Son
              
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               of
               Age
               should
               Marry
               Philippe
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               if
               the
               Match
               was
               not
               †
               hindred
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               her
               Death
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               occasion
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               
                 si
                 le
                 dit
                 Marriage
                 naloit
                 este
                 accomplir
                 par
                 lempeechement
                 du
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 ,
                 ou
                 par
                 la
                 mort
                 de
                 la
                 dite
                 Phelippe
                 ,
                 ou
                 par
                 autre
                 occasion
                 ,
                 quele
                 que
                 Ele
                 avenist
              
               ;
               but
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               to
               Marry
               his
               
               other
               Daughter
               Isabel
               .
               And
               this
               was
               to
               be
               performed
               without
               any
               hindrance
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               to
               consent
               ,
               nor
               to
               any
               Absolution
               of
               the
               Pope
               or
               others
               ,
               against
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 Nene
                 consentiones
                 a
                 la
                 absolucion
                 Encontee
                 ces
                 chose
                 ,
                 ne
                 autre
                 Empeechment
                 d'Apostoille
                 ,
                 ne
                 d'autrui
                 .
              
               Dated
               at
               Ipswich
               the
               same
               Day
               and
               Year
               .
               
            
             
             
               The
               Clergy
               *
               met
               the
               Second
               time
               at
               London
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               King
               's
               Appointment
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Hilary
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               14th
               of
               January
               ,
               when
               they
               continued
               their
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               Denied
               to
               give
               him
               an
               Aid
               or
               Subsidy
               for
               the
               Carrying
               on
               his
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Pope's
               Inhibition
               *
               procured
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Clergy
               .
               
            
             
               All
               our
               Historians
               report
               the
               Refusal
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               but
               none
               
               of
               them
               is
               so
               Express
               in
               giving
               the
               Reasons
               for
               it
               as
               
                 Knighton
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               2491.
               
               N.
               10.
               20.
               where
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               Clergy
               had
               refused
               to
               give
               the
               King
               an
               Aid
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Winchelsey
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               spake
               thus
               to
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               
                 Satis
                 vobis
                 constat
                 Domini
                 mei
                 ,
                 nec
                 latere
                 potest
                 ,
                 quod
                 sub
                 Omnipotenti
                 Deo
                 duos
                 etiam
                 Dominos
                 habemus
                 ,
                 Spiritualem
                 &
                 Temporalem
                 ;
                 Spiritualem
                 vero
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 ,
                 &
                 Temporalem
                 Dominum
                 nostrum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 &
                 quamvis
              
               
               
                 utrique
                 obedientiam
                 debeamus
                 ,
                 Majorem
                 tamen
                 Spirituali
                 ,
                 quam
                 Temporali
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               My
               Lords
               ,
               You
               know
               well
               ,
               that
               under
               Almighty
               GOD
               we
               have
               two
               Lords
               ,
               a
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               Lord
               ;
               the
               Spiritual
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Temporal
               our
               King
               ;
               and
               altho'
               we
               owe
               Obedience
               to
               both
               ,
               yet
               greater
               to
               the
               Spiritual
               than
               Temporal
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               may
               please
               both
               ,
               we
               will
               send
               special
               Messengers
               at
               our
               own
               Charge
               to
               our
               Spiritual
               Father
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               have
               leave
               to
               Grant
               something
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Direction
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               do
               
               in
               this
               Case
               .
               
                 Vt
                 Licentiam
                 aliquid
                 concedendi
                 habere
                 possumus
                 ,
                 vel
                 saltem
                 Responsum
                 habeamus
                 ab
                 ipso
                 ,
                 quid
                 facere
                 Debeamus
                 .
                 Credimus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               for
               we
               believe
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our Selves
               ,
               doth
               Fear
               ,
               and
               would
               avoid
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Denial
               ▪
               he
               went
               on
               Progress
               or
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               to
               visit
               his
               Tutelar
               8
               Saint
               ,
               or
               Protectress
               in
               Dangers
               or
               Adversity
               ,
               the
               Lady
               of
               Walsingham
               in
               Norfolk
               ,
               where
               his
               Procurators
               ,
               9
               Hugh
               
               
                 le
                 Dispenser
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Beauchamp
              
               Steward
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               at
               his
               Command
               and
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               (
               it
               not
               being
               the
               Usage
               for
               him
               any
               ways
               to
               Swear
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               )
               did
               Swear
               (
               
                 en
                 la
                 Chapelle
                 de
                 nostre
                 Dame
                 a
                 Walsingham
              
               )
               in
               the
               Chapel
               of
               the
               Lady
               of
               Walsingham
               ,
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Power
               given
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               acknowledged
               )
               That
               they
               should
               Perform
               and
               Fulfill
               all
               Matters
               and
               Things
               contained
               in
               the
               Instrument
               of
               Alliance
               between
               him
               and
               
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Nous
                 qui
                 de
                 usage
                 avoms
                 ,
                 que
                 nous
                 en
                 propre
              
               
               
                 Persone
                 ne
                 jurromy
                 ,
                 reconissoms
                 que
                 le
                 dit
                 Monsieur
                 Hue
                 &
                 Monsieur
                 Wautier
                 fesoms
                 nous
                 ▪
                 Procureurs
                 ,
                 &
                 lour
                 donans
                 poer
                 e
                 mandement
                 ,
                 &c.
                 par
                 le
                 testmoign
                 de
                 cestes
                 presentes
                 ▪
                 Lettres
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               by
               Witness
               of
               these
               present
               Letters
               ,
               Dated
               at
               
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 (
                 le
                 jour
                 de
                 la
                 Chandeleur
                 )
              
               on
               the
               Candlemas-Day
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               ,
               1296
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Reign
               the
               25th
               .
               
            
             
               Anthony
               1
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Duresm
                 ,
                 Walter
              
               Bishop
               of
               Chester
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Dispenser
                 (
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 en
                 sa
                 propre
                 Persone
                 le
                 Roy
                 nad
                 mie
                 use
                 a
                 jurer
                 )
              
               for
               that
               the
               King
               uses
               not
               to
               Swear
               in
               his
               proper
               Person
               ,
               did
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               by
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               given
               them
               
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               Swear
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               Fulfill
               and
               Keep
               all
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Covenants
               of
               Marriage
               between
               his
               Son
               and
               the
               Earl
               
               of
               Flanders
               Daughters
               ;
               This
               Instrument
               is
               also
               dated
               at
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               on
               Tuesday
               after
               
                 Candlemass
                 ,
                 Le
                 Mardy
                 apres
                 le
                 Chandeleur
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               few
               days
               after
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               Confederacy
               ,
               the
               King
               
               being
               much
               moved
               at
               the
               Backwardness
               ,
               Unkindness
               ,
               and
               Stiffness
               ,
               of
               the
               Clergy
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               this
               War
               against
               France
               ,
               gave
               Command
               ,
               2
               That
               all
               the
               
                 Lay
                 Fees
              
               of
               the
               whole
               Clergy
               ,
               
               as
               well
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               and
               ▪
               Religious
               ,
               as
               of
               other
               Clercs
               whatever
               ,
               and
               of
               whatever
               State
               or
               Condition
               they
               were
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               found
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               should
               be
               seised
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               until
               the
               Sheriffs
               should
               receive
               other
               Commands
               from
               him
               ;
               Which
               Writs
               or
               Warrants
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               were
               dated
               at
               Ely
               in
               his
               return
               from
               
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 February
              
               the
               12th
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Writ
               was
               rigidly
               Executed
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Protections
               hereafter
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               the
               Report
               of
               all
               Historians
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Monk
               of
               3
               Westminster
               says
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               were
               also
               put
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Protection
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               the
               Lawyers
               were
               prohibited
               to
               plead
               for
               them
               before
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               or
               any
               Temporal
               Judge
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               in
               Orders
               were
               commanded
               freely
               to
               pay
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Fifth
               part
               of
               their
               Revenue
               ,
               or
               quit
               their
               Estates
               ;
               
                 Sponte
                 offerre
                 sibi
                 suorum
                 proventuum
                 quintam
              
               
               
                 partem
                 ,
                 aut
                 invitè
                 cedere
                 omnibus
                 Bonis
                 suis
                 .
              
               The
               first
               that
               complied
               and
               obeyed
               this
               Command
               ,
               were
               some
               
                 Shaveling
                 Prelates
              
               in
               Court
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Cure
               of
               Souls
               manifest
               Pirates
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               bring
               in
               others
               to
               the
               like
               Compliance
               .
               The
               Monk
               thinks
               he
               Latines
               this
               very
               sharply
               and
               wittily
               ,
               4
               
                 Huic
                 mandato
                 primitus
                 obtemperaverunt
                 quidam
                 Tonsorati
                 in
                 Curia
                 Regali
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 in
                 Cura
                 vero
                 animarum
                 Pilati
                 manifesti
                 ,
                 ut
                 inducerent
                 pari
                 modo
                 animos
                 caeterorum
                 .
              
               
            
             
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               before
               this
               Writ
               issued
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               especially
               
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               of
               the
               Dioceses
               of
               York
               and
               Carlisle
               ,
               having
               great
               Apprehensions
               of
               the
               King's
               Anger
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Condition
               ,
               by
               early
               application
               ,
               and
               granting
               the
               Fifth
               of
               their
               Benefices
               and
               Goods
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               Churches
               ,
               against
               the
               Invasion
               and
               Attempts
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               obtained
               his
               Protection
               
               5
               for
               themselves
               ,
               
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               their
               Possessions
               whatever
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               protected
               ,
               maintained
               ,
               and
               defended
               ,
               from
               all
               Injury
               ,
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               Damage
               ,
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               next
               .
               This
               Writ
               of
               Protection
               bears
               Date
               at
               
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 Febr.
              
               6.
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               only
               by
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               18th
               of
               the
               same
               6
               month
               passed
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               by
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King.
               
               
            
             
               The
               same
               7
               Protection
               was
               given
               to
               the
               King
               's
               beloved
               Clerk
               
                 Iterius
                 de
                 Ingolisine
              
               ,
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Bath
               ,
               his
               Tenents
               ,
               
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
              
               ,
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unto
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               .
               Dated
               at
               Kings-Langley
               in
               Hertfordshire
               the
               18th
               of
               February
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               was
               granted
               8
               to
               
                 John
                 de
                 Melingham
                 ,
                 Lambert
                 de
                 Trikingham
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Lacy
                 ,
                 Radulph
              
               
               
                 de
                 Staunford
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Drokensford
                 ,
              
               and
               an
               Hundred
               and
               twenty
               others
               ,
               dated
               at
               the
               same
               time
               and
               place
               ;
               and
               to
               as
               many
               as
               would
               submit
               ,
               and
               seek
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               Writs
               of
               Security
               and
               Protection
               ,
               to
               such
               whose
               
               Lands
               were
               not
               seised
               ,
               nor
               Goods
               taken
               ,
               he
               also
               granted
               Writs
               of
               Restitution
               to
               those
               whose
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               had
               been
               seised
               ,
               and
               their
               Goods
               taken
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               take
               one
               9
               for
               
               many
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Prior
               and
               Brethren
               of
               the
               Hospital
               of
               St.
               John's
               of
               Jerusalem
               in
               England
               .
               Dated
               at
               Ambresbury
               in
               Wiltshire
               the
               25th
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               Great
               Numbers
               of
               other
               Writs
               of
               Protection
               and
               Restitution
               ,
               granted
               to
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Parsons
                 ,
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Abesses
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Friers
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Ecclesiastick
               or
               
                 Religious
                 Persons
              
               ,
               may
               be
               seen
               and
               perused
               in
               the
               Close
               Roll
               25
               Ed.
               I.
               M.
               22.
               to
               M.
               26.
               
            
             
               Many
               there
               were
               that
               through
               Negligence
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               Satisfaction
               
               
               concerning
               the
               King's
               Proceedings
               ,
               or
               to
               avoid
               Trouble
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Cause
               ,
               had
               not
               complied
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               their
               Protections
               ,
               these
               the
               King
               by
               his
               especial
               Favour
               (
               as
               he
               says
               in
               the
               Writ
               )
               admitted
               to
               enter
               into
               Recognisance
               ,
               to
               pay
               the
               Fines
               or
               Composition
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               one
               Knight
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               Estates
               and
               Goods
               were
               free
               from
               seisure
               .
               
            
             
               Others
               there
               were
               that
               invented
               and
               spread
               News
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               which
               Discord
               might
               happen
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Subversion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               also
               publish
               Admonitions
               ,
               and
               Excommunications
               against
               the
               King's
               Officers
               for
               seising
               and
               taking
               the
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               of
               those
               as
               refused
               to
               pay
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               had
               Complied
               and
               Received
               the
               
               King's
               Protection
               .
               The
               Writs
               or
               Commissions
               themselves
               Translated
               from
               the
               French
               1
               Record
               ,
               with
               the
               Proceedings
               thereupon
               ,
               do
               here
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Edward
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     To
                  
                   Monsieur
                   Adam
                   de
                   Wells
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Sheriff
                     of
                  
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     :
                     Whereas
                     of
                     late
                     we
                     have
                  
                   conceived
                   
                   Displeasure
                   and
                   Indignation
                   
                     against
                     some
                  
                   Clerks
                   
                     of
                     holy
                     Church
                     ,
                     not
                     without
                     their
                     desert
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     within
                     our
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     our
                  
                   
                   
                     Protection
                     ,
                     wholly
                     refused
                     to
                     give
                     an
                     Aid
                     for
                     the
                     Defence
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     Church
                     ;
                     We
                     knowing
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     sufficiently
                     mindful
                     ,
                     or
                     knowing
                     of
                     the
                     Perils
                     which
                     may
                     happen
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     Realm
                     and
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     through
                     their
                     default
                     ,
                     willing
                     to
                     do
                     them
                  
                   special
                   favour
                   
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     tho
                     they
                     deserve
                     it
                     not
                     ,
                     have
                     assigned
                     you
                     both
                     ,
                     or
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     both
                     cannot
                     meet
                     together
                     )
                     to
                     receive
                     in
                     our
                     Name
                  
                   Recognisances
                   of
                   Prelates
                   and
                   others
                   
                     of
                     holy
                     Church
                     ,
                     whatever
                     they
                     be
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Estates
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                  
                   
                   
                     have
                     our
                     Protection
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Form
                     that
                     is
                     sent
                     ,
                     and
                     enjoined
                     you
                     by
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                  
                   certifie
                   our
                   Chancellor
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Names
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     made
                     such
                     Recognisances
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     certifie
                     also
                     the
                  
                   Treasurer
                   and
                   Barons
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     of
                     such
                  
                   Recognisances
                   
                     having
                     been
                     received
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     nevertheless
                     the
                  
                   Recognisances
                   
                     be
                     made
                     between
                     this
                     and
                  
                   Easter
                   
                     next
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     after
                     .
                     And
                     hereby
                     we
                     Command
                     you
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     things
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Form
                     here-under
                     directed
                     .
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     force
                     for
                     the
                     time
                     abovesaid
                     .
                     Given
                     at
                  
                   Clarendon
                   
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                  
                   March
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     our
                     Reign
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Writ
                   or
                   Commission
                   .
                
                 
                   Edward
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     To
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Adam
                   de
                   Wells
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Sheriff
                     of
                  
                   
                   
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     We
                     perceiving
                     that
                  
                   Inventers
                   of
                   News
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     which
                  
                   Discord
                   
                     may
                     arise
                     between
                     us
                     and
                     our
                  
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   our
                   Earls
                   ,
                   or
                   Barons
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     our
                     other
                  
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   
                     tending
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Disturbance
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Peace
                   and
                   Subversion
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ,
                   making
                   themselves
                   ready
                   with
                   mortal
                   Enmity
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     willing
                     to
                     let
                     such
                     Malice
                     pass
                     without
                     Restraint
                     ,
                     We
                     assign
                     you
                     to
                  
                   enquire
                   and
                   search
                   
                     by
                     all
                     ways
                     you
                     can
                     ,
                     for
                  
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   and
                   Disturbers
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Dispersers
                   of
                   News
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     such
                     as
                     do
                     or
                     would
                  
                   hinder
                   
                   the
                   execution
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Commands
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     give
                     or
                     publish
                  
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   
                   
                     privately
                     or
                     openly
                     against
                     our
                     Ministers
                     ,
                     and
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     or
                     Adherents
                     ,
                     for
                     Executing
                     our
                     Commands
                     for
                     the
                     Profit
                     of
                     our
                     Realm
                     ,
                     or
                     against
                  
                   Persons
                   of
                   holy
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     have
                  
                   put
                   themselves
                   under
                   our
                   Protection
                   
                     for
                     to
                     save
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Churches
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     hereby
                  
                   Command
                   
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                  
                   take
                   and
                   imprison
                   
                     such
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                  
                   Estate
                   or
                   Condition
                   
                     soever
                     they
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                  
                   find
                   guilty
                   
                     of
                     any
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     until
                     you
                     receive
                     other
                     Commands
                     from
                     us
                     :
                     And
                     We
                     Will
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     That
                     if
                  
                   both
                   
                     cannot
                     intend
                     this
                     Business
                     ,
                     then
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     nearest
                     the
                     places
                     ,
                     where
                     any
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     may
                     happen
                     ,
                     may
                     Execute
                     the
                     Matters
                     aforesaid
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   remembred
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Knights
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   under
                   
                   written
                   ,
                   are
                   assigned
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Form
                   above
                   written
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Counties
                   under-written
                   ;
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Aleyn
                     Plokenet
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   and
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bueges
                     de
                     Knovill
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   and
                   Shropshire
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Tregoz
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Berkelee
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   Worcestershire
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Segrave
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   Leicestershires
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Fitz-Payn
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ralph
                     Pipard
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Bedford
                   and
                   Bucks
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Lovel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Oxford
                   and
                   Berks
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Furnival
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Derbyshire
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     le
                     Bretun
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Tateshale
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Engayn
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   and
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Tregoz
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   and
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Fitz
                     Roger
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   and
                   Hertford
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Reynald
                     de
                     Argentem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   and
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     de
                     Leyburne
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Teys
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   County
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Gefrey
                     de
                     Camvill
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   Cornwall
                   ,
                   and
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Lancaster
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Reynold
                     de
                     Grey
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Chester
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Four
                   Cantreds
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Havering
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   North-Wales
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     de
                     Brehuse
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Walter
                     de
                     Pederton
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   West-Wales
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Instructions
                     ,
                     and
                     Proceedings
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     Writ
                     or
                     Commission
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Remembred
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Knights
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   shall
                   do
                   
                   the
                   things
                   above-written
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   ordained
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Banerets
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   shall
                   take
                   Pledges
                   of
                   the
                   Lay
                   People
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   Sums
                   
                   they
                   engage
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Clergy
                   that
                   cannot
                   find
                   Lay
                   Sureties
                   ,
                   shall
                   bring
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   Goods
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   pay
                   ,
                   to
                   remain
                   with
                   him
                   until
                   they
                   have
                   paid
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Thing
                   demanded
                   or
                   taken
                   in
                   this
                   Form
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Churches
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   common
                   Profit
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Protections
                   ;
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   of
                   every
                   Prelate
                   ,
                   or
                   Parson
                   of
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   Clerk
                   Beneficed
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   double
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Aid
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Business
                   and
                   Necessity
                   is
                   now
                   much
                   greater
                   then
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Banerets
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   shall
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   Enrolled
                   the
                   
                     Sums
                     Recognised
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Man's
                   Name
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Pledges
                   or
                   Sureties
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   the
                   Roll
                   to
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   that
                   the
                   Money
                   may
                   be
                   Levied
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Banerets
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   shall
                   give
                   to
                   every
                   Clerk
                   that
                   
                   shall
                   have
                   entred
                   into
                   Recognisance
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   a
                   Certificate
                   under
                   
                   their
                   Seals
                   to
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   to
                   obtain
                   the
                   King's
                   Protection
                   ;
                   Then
                   follows
                   a
                   Commission
                   to
                   the
                   Coroners
                   in
                   every
                   County
                   to
                   Swear
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     to
                     his
                  
                   Coroners
                   
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     We
                     send
                     you
                     Two
                     pair
                     of
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Form
                     inclosed
                     in
                  
                   
                   
                     these
                     Presents
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     delivered
                     to
                  
                   Henry
                   Tregoz
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     our
                  
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Surrey
                   and
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   
                     commanding
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     deliver
                     to
                     them
                     the
                     said
                     Letters
                     with
                     the
                     Form
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     receive
                     an
                     Oath
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     That
                     they
                     shall
                     faithfully
                     do
                     and
                     perform
                     those
                     things
                     for
                     which
                     they
                     were
                     by
                     those
                     Letters
                     assigned
                     by
                     us
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Form.
                  
                   The
                   like
                   Letters
                   were
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Coroners
                   of
                   the
                   Counties
                   under-written
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   These
                   Commissioners
                   and
                   
                     Sheriffs
                     acted
                  
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Commissions
                   
                   and
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Original
                     Recognisances
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Certificates
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Seals
                   annexed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   remaining
                   amongst
                   the
                   Records
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   and
                   Clerks
                   had
                   Protections
                   granted
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Writs
                   for
                   the
                   Restitution
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Temporalities
                     ,
                     Goods
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Chattels
                   .
                   The
                   Certificates
                   were
                   in
                   divers
                   Forms
                   :
                   For
                   Example
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Noble
                  
                   Peer
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     our
                     King
                     's
                     Discreet
                  
                   2
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     his
                     Deputy
                  
                   Gilbert
                   de
                   Knovil
                   ,
                   
                     Sheriff
                     of
                  
                   Devon
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     it
                     pleased
                     him
                     ,
                     Health
                     or
                     Greeting
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     much
                     of
                  
                   Reverence
                   and
                   Honour
                   
                     as
                     he
                     could
                     :
                     Know
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                  
                   Abbat
                   of
                   St.
                   Dogmael
                   
                     by
                     his
                  
                   Proctors
                   or
                   Substitutes
                   ,
                   Robert
                   de
                   la
                   Pitt
                   ,
                   and
                   William
                   de
                   Culecumbe
                   ,
                   
                     came
                     to
                     me
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                  
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   granted
                   
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     double
                     the
                  
                   Aid
                   
                     he
                     last
                     paid
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Defence
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   the
                   Common
                   Profit
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Realm
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                  
                   have
                   his
                   Protection
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     for
                     this
                     he
                  
                   found
                   a
                   Surety
                   .
                   
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     sent
                     my
                  
                   Letter
                   Patent
                   and
                   Close
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   de
                   Langeton
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King's
                  
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Segrave
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     Know
                     we
                     have
                     Received
                     Master
                  
                   Robert
                   de
                   Craft
                   
                     Parson
                     of
                  
                   Bedeworth
                   ,
                   and
                   Eylmerthorp
                   ,
                   
                     into
                     the
                  
                   King's
                   Protection
                   .
                   
                     In
                     Witness
                  
                   
                   
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     sent
                     this
                  
                   Bill
                   
                     sealed
                     with
                     our
                     Seals
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Plympton
                   
                     Parson
                     of
                  
                   West
                   Bedeford
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     Sir
                  
                   Aleyn
                   Plokenet
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   
                     made
                     a
                     Fine
                     of
                  
                   Eight
                   Shillings
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     is
                     the
                  
                   Double
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Tenth
                   
                     according
                     to
                     his
                  
                   Recognisance
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     to
                     have
                     the
                  
                   King's
                   Protection
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Defence
                   of
                   himself
                   and
                   Churches
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Common
                   Profit
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Realm
                   .
                   Pleges
                   
                     for
                     the
                     Fine
                  
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Kynhammer
                   ,
                   and
                   Adam
                   Vincen
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Lay-men
                     .
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     the
                     said
                     Sir
                  
                   Aleyn
                   hath
                   set
                   his
                   Seal
                   
                     to
                     this
                     Bill
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                  
                   Venerable
                   and
                   Discreet
                   John
                   de
                   Langeton
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King's
                  
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Adam
                   de
                   Welle
                   ,
                   and
                   R.
                   le
                   Vener
                   ,
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   deputed
                   
                     to
                     take
                     the
                  
                   Recognisances
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Clergy
                   
                     of
                     that
                  
                   County
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     Know
                     that
                  
                   William
                   de
                   Brumton
                   
                     made
                     Fine
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     to
                  
                   have
                   his
                   Protection
                   
                     and
                     his
                  
                   Lay-fee
                   
                     restored
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     we
                  
                   
                   signifie
                   
                     to
                     you
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   de
                   Langeton
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King's
                     Chancellor
                  
                   ,
                   Henry
                   de
                   Thistelden
                   ,
                   
                     Sheriff
                     of
                  
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     Whereas
                  
                   William
                   ,
                   
                     Vicar
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   Wyteny
                   ,
                   
                     came
                     before
                     me
                     at
                  
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     made
                     Fine
                  
                   xvii
                   s.
                   iiii
                   d.
                   
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Double
                     of
                     the
                     Tenth
                     of
                     his
                     Vicarage
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     saith
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     given
                     him
                     this
                     Bill
                     or
                     Certificate
                     ,
                     sealed
                     with
                     my
                     Seal
                     ,
                     to
                     obtain
                     the
                     King's
                     Protection
                     .
                     Given
                     at
                  
                   Oxford
                   
                     the
                     12th
                     day
                  
                   
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     25th
                     year
                     of
                     the
                     Reign
                     of
                     King
                  
                   Edward
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Where
               the
               Fines
               and
               Sums
               are
               not
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Certificates
               ,
               they
               are
               noted
               in
               an
               Account
               of
               them
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Bundles
               of
               Certificates
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
             
               Henry
               de
               Gudeford
               
                 gives
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Protection
              
               x
               1.
               
            
             
               Philip
               de
               Willugby
               
                 entred
                 into
              
               Recognisance
               to
               satisfie
               
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
              
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               
                 found
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
              
               hath
               Protection
               for
               himself
               and
               Tenents
               .
            
             
               Hugh
               Parson
               of
               Kingston
               ,
               
                 before
                 Sir
              
               Aleyn
               Plokenet
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               
               Sheriff
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               made
               Fine
               of
               viii
               s.
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
              
               Double
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               so
               the
               Certificates
               of
               very
               great
               numbers
               of
               others
               are
               contained
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Bundles
               in
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               What
               was
               done
               upon
               the
               second
               Commission
               appears
               by
               the
               Writs
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               for
               Discharging
               and
               setting
               at
               Liberty
               such
               
                 Rectors
                 ,
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 Priests
              
               and
               Clerks
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               for
               publishing
               of
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Bull
              
               and
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               
               and
               other
               Misdemeanors
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Crown
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Execution
               of
               this
               
                 first
                 Commission
              
               was
               in
               Agitation
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Clergy
               to
               be
               in
               Mid-Lent
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               which
               Assembly
               the
               King
               directs
               this
               Writ
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   EDward
                   ,
                   3
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Honourable
                     Fathers
                     in
                     God
                     the
                  
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   other
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Clergy
                   
                     who
                     at
                  
                   Mid-Lent
                   
                     next
                     coming
                     are
                     to
                     meet
                     at
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     We
                     forbid
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     upon
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     forfeit
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     none
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     do
                  
                   ordain
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   
                     to
                     be
                  
                   ordained
                   ,
                   or
                   assent
                   
                     to
                     any
                  
                   Ordinance
                   
                     in
                     that
                     Assembly
                     ,
                     that
                     may
                     turn
                     to
                     the
                  
                   prejudice
                   or
                   grievance
                   
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     our
                  
                   Peace
                   or
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     in
                     our
                  
                   Protection
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Adherents
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     Given
                     at
                  
                   Sturmister
                   the
                   21st
                   
                     day
                     of
                  
                   March
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     our
                  
                   
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               had
               a
               Commission
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               to
               go
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               take
               such
               with
               him
               of
               the
               Council
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               to
               publish
               this
               Prohibition
               at
               the
               day
               of
               their
               meeting
               ,
               Pat.
               25.
               
               Ed.
               I.
               p.
               1.
               
               M.
               9.
               
            
             
               The
               Result
               of
               this
               Synod
               we
               have
               in
               4
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               
               who
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               and
               certain
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               his
               Suffragans
               ,
               meeting
               at
               St.
               
               Paul's
               ,
               London
               ,
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               March
               ,
               to
               consult
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               Two
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               Two
               
                 Frier
                 Preachers
              
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               hopes
               of
               gaining
               Royal
               ,
               and
               Temporal
               Favour
               ,
               argued
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Prohibition
              
               ,
               might
               
                 Lawfully
                 give
              
               and
               
                 pay
                 Taxes
              
               to
               the
               King.
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               it
               being
               forbidden
               any
               one
               ,
               under
               Pain
               of
               Imprisonment
               ,
               
               to
               publish
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               against
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               or
               those
               which
               lately
               sought
               his
               Protection
               ,
               they
               all
               departed
               ;
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               having
               first
               charged
               their
               Consciences
               with
               this
               saying
               ,
               
                 Salvet
                 suam
                 animam
                 unusquisque
              
               .
               Let
               every
               Man
               save
               his
               Soul.
               
            
             
             
               What
               was
               done
               upon
               the
               second
               Commission
               appears
               by
               the
               
               Writs
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               for
               Discharging
               and
               setting
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               upon
               Security
               given
               ,
               such
               
                 Rectors
                 ,
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 Priests
              
               ,
               and
               Clerks
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               for
               publishing
               of
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Bull
              
               ,
               and
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               Misdemeanors
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Crown
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 the
              
               Sheriff
               5
               of
               Devon
               ,
               
                 Greeting
                 ;
                 We
                 Command
              
               
               
                 thee
                 ,
                 That
                 thou
                 settest
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 first
                 taking
              
               Security
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 give
                 us
              
               Satisfaction
               
                 when
                 we
                 demand
                 it
                 ,
                 those
              
               Chapellanes
               
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 lately
              
               take
               and
               imprison
               ,
               for
               publishing
               
                 a
                 certain
              
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Transgressions
                 against
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 more
                 fully
                 enjoined
                 thee
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 .
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Plimpton
               
                 the
                 11th
                 day
                 of
              
               April
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Writ
               was
               followed
               by
               another
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               
               Cornwall
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               for
               the
               delivery
               of
               such
               as
               were
               named
               in
               the
               Writ
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
              
               Cornwall
               ,
               Greeting
               ;
               6
               
                 We
                 Command
                 thee
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 our
                 beloved
                 in
                 Christ
              
               William
               Bodrugan
               ,
               Archdeacon
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 have
                 before
                 thee
                 Master
              
               Clement
               de
               Rupe
               ,
               Master
               Ralph
               de
               Treredenek
               ,
               William
               
                 Vicar
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               St.
               Sevara
               ,
               (
               
                 and
                 Thirty
                 three
                 others
              
               )
               
                 which
                 were
              
               taken
               
               and
               detained
               in
               Prison
               at
               Launceston
               for
               publishing
               
                 of
                 a
                 certain
              
               Papal
               Letter
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               
                 the
                 Bull
              
               )
               
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 appear
                 before
                 us
                 at
                 our
              
               Pleasure
               
                 to
                 make
              
               Satisfaction
               
                 for
                 their
              
               Faults
               ,
               
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 ;
                 Then
                 that
                 you
                 cause
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Prison
                 aforesaid
                 those
              
               Rectors
               ,
               Vicars
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Clerks
               ,
               
                 which
                 upon
                 that
              
               occasion
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               were
               detained
               
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Plympton
               
                 the
                 17th
                 of
              
               April
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
               
            
             
               King
               
               Edward's
               Engagements
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Confederates
               ,
               required
               his
               going
               over
               Sea
               ,
               and
               about
               Ten
               days
               after
               ,
               at
               this
               place
               ,
               he
               directs
               his
               Warrants
               7
               to
               the
               Barons
               and
               Goodmen
               of
               his
               Ports
               of
               
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 Favesham
                 ,
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 Hethe
                 ,
                 Winchelse
                 ,
                 Romenhale
                 ,
                 Dover
                 ,
              
               and
               Rye
               ,
               commanding
               them
               to
               have
               the
               whole
               Service
               of
               their
               several
               Ports
               that
               was
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               ready
               Armed
               and
               Equipped
               at
               Winchelse
               ,
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               
               St.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               next
               coming
               ,
               to
               go
               whither
               he
               should
               command
               them
               .
               And
               he
               Required
               them
               further
               ,
               That
               besides
               their
               Service
               ,
               they
               should
               fit
               out
               and
               arm
               all
               other
               Ships
               of
               Forty
               
               Tuns
               Burthen
               or
               above
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               at
               the
               same
               day
               and
               place
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               their
               other
               Ships
               into
               his
               Service
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               this
               should
               be
               made
               an
               Example
               for
               the
               future
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Plympton
               the
               27th
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               he
               directs
               his
               Warrants
               
               8
               to
               the
               Bayliffs
               and
               Good-men
               of
               Yarmouth
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Mayors
               and
               Bayliffs
               of
               all
               Ports
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               Occasion
               being
               Extraordinary
               ,
               to
               arm
               and
               set
               out
               all
               the
               Ships
               of
               40
               Tuns
               ,
               and
               above
               ,
               of
               their
               several
               Ports
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               be
               at
               Winchelsey
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               as
               before
               .
            
             
             
               He
               sent
               also
               his
               Warrants
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               9
               to
               the
               Warden
               of
               the
               Cinque-Ports
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               Counties
               in
               which
               there
               were
               Sea-Ports
               ,
               to
               repair
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               the
               Ships
               should
               be
               Armed
               and
               Equipped
               ,
               and
               ready
               at
               Winchelsey
               at
               the
               time
               he
               had
               Commanded
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               1
               the
               King
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Grey
              
               ,
               Justiciary
               of
               Chester
               ,
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               all
               those
               in
               their
               several
               Bailiwicks
               or
               Counties
               ,
               that
               had
               20
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               or
               above
               ,
               as
               well
               within
               Liberties
               ,
               as
               without
               ,
               whether
               they
               held
               of
               him
               
                 in
                 Capite
              
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               to
               provide
               themselves
               
                 with
                 Horse
              
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               go
               with
               his
               
                 own
                 Person
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               whensoever
               he
               should
               send
               for
               them
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Plympton
               the
               5th
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               15th
               of
               May
               for
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Perils
               that
               might
               happen
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               reciting
               the
               former
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               having
               appointed
               the
               time
               of
               his
               passage
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               he
               2
               commanded
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Grey
              
               ,
               to
               summon
               all
               that
               had
               20
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               of
               
                 whomsoever
                 they
                 should
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               with
               him
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 provided
              
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               as
               they
               ought
               
               to
               be
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               next
               after
               the
               Octaves
               ,
               or
               Eight
               days
               after
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               to
               pass
               with
               his
               Body
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               their selves
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               
                 common
                 Profit
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Loders
               (
               in
               Dorsetshire
               )
               the
               15th
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               he
               sent
               his
               3
               Warrants
               to
               the
               same
               Persons
               ,
               to
               summon
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               
               Ecclesiastick
               Persons
               ,
               and
               also
               Widows
               ,
               and
               other
               Women
               ,
               within
               their
               Counties
               ,
               that
               held
               of
               him
               
                 in
                 Capite
              
               by
               
                 Military
                 Service
              
               ,
               or
               Serjanty
               ,
               or
               of
               Wards
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               or
               Tuition
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               the
               same
               time
               and
               place
               with
               their
               
                 whole
                 Service
              
               of
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               to
               pass
               with
               his
               Body
               ,
               &c.
               Witness
               as
               above
               .
            
             
               Then
               also
               he
               wrote
               4
               to
               
                 Edmund
                 Earl
              
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               reciting
               his
               first
               Writ
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               ready
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               to
               pass
               with
               his
               Body
               ,
               &c.
               Witness
               as
               above
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               he
               wrote
               to
               
                 Roger
                 le
                 Bygod
                 Earl
              
               of
               Norff
               and
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ;
               To
               
                 Humfry
                 Bohun
              
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               and
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Constable
              
               of
               England
               ;
               To
               
                 William
                 Beauchamp
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Fitz-Alan
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Ver
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Warena
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Surry
                 ,
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Hunfranvil
                 Earl
              
               of
               Anegos
               ,
               and
               122
               Barons
               ,
               and
               great
               Men
               there
               named
               ;
               And
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               he
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               Bishops
               particularly
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               24th
               of
               this
               month
               the
               King
               wrote
               5
               again
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Grey
                 ,
                 Justiciary
              
               of
               Chester
               ,
               to
               
               Execute
               his
               former
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               ,
               and
               to
               certifie
               under
               their
               Seals
               the
               Names
               of
               all
               such
               as
               had
               20
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               or
               above
               ,
               of
               
                 whomsoever
                 they
                 held
                 it
              
               ,
               in
               their
               Bailiwicks
               or
               Counties
               .
               Witness
               
               the
               King
               at
               Portsmouth
               the
               24th
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               was
               thus
               preparing
               for
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               6
               the
               Scots
               by
               the
               Instigation
               of
               
                 William
                 Waleys
              
               whom
               they
               chose
               their
               Leader
               ,
               in
               this
               Month
               of
               May
               ,
               (
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               Justitiary
               
                 William
                 de
              
               Ormesby's
               Banishing
               many
               of
               them
               that
               refused
               to
               do
               Homage
               ,
               and
               Fealty
               to
               King
               Edward
               )
               armed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               
               Killed
               all
               the
               English
               they
               met
               with
               ,
               practising
               
                 strange
                 Cruelties
              
               upon
               them
               ;
               which
               he
               having
               notice
               of
               ,
               laying
               to
               Heart
               the
               Affliction
               of
               his
               Friends
               in
               Flanders
               for
               want
               of
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               directed
               
               
                 William
                 Waren
              
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               with
               the
               Militia
               beyond
               Trent
               ,
               to
               march
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               suppress
               this
               Insurrection
               .
               The
               Earl
               raising
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               North
               Parts
               ,
               sent
               his
               Nephew
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
              
               with
               it
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               marching
               toward
               the
               Scots
               found
               the
               Heads
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Glascow
               ,
               the
               Steward
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
               
                 Andrew
                 de
                 Mornia
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Walleys
              
               ,
               inclineable
               to
               Peace
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               of
               the
               Safety
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Limbs
               ,
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               ,
               so
               as
               all
               things
               might
               be
               Pardoned
               to
               that
               time
               .
               Henry
               
               
                 de
                 Percy
              
               admitted
               the
               Peace
               ,
               upon
               promise
               of
               Hostages
               ,
               and
               Articles
               in
               Writing
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               please
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               ,
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Terms
               ,
               Consented
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               his
               Voyage
               might
               not
               be
               hindered
               .
               When
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               went
               into
               Scotland
               to
               see
               the
               Performance
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               Scots
               shifted
               from
               
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               delaying
               to
               deliver
               Hostages
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Glascow
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               lest
               they
               might
               be
               thought
               Traytors
               ,
               yielded
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               was
               secured
               in
               Roxburgh
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Douglas
               in
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               the
               King's
               Voyage
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               noted
               before
               ,
               the
               Militia
               was
               Summoned
               to
               meet
               at
               London
               on
               the
               Sunday
               after
               the
               Octaves
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               which
               are
               July
               the
               First
               .
               
               
                 Mat.
                 Westminster
              
               7
               says
               ,
               They
               were
               summoned
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Translation
               of
               Thomas
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               Becket
               )
               which
               is
               July
               the
               8th
               ,
               and
               may
               agree
               with
               the
               Record
               ,
               (
               if
               the
               First
               of
               July
               that
               year
               fell
               on
               a
               Sunday
               )
               when
               the
               Earls
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Hereford
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               and
               Constable
               ,
               being
               Required
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               Refused
               to
               do
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Request
               him
               to
               appoint
               some
               other
               of
               his
               Houshold
               to
               that
               Service
               ,
               and
               retired
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               July
               [
               8
               ]
               he
               wrote
               again
               to
               all
               his
               Ports
               ,
               to
               send
               
               
               their
               Ships
               to
               Winchelsey
               ,
               with
               what
               speed
               they
               could
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               perfect
               Reconciliation
               before
               he
               went
               over
               Sea
               ,
               9
               wrote
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 Sussex
                 ,
              
               and
               Essex
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 earnest
                 Request
              
               and
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Prelates
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               
                 Special
                 favour
              
               ,
               to
               Restore
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               all
               his
               Lay-Fees
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Carts
              
               ,
               or
               Waggons
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               his
               Goods
               and
               
               Chattels
               being
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               the
               state
               they
               were
               then
               in
               :
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 July
              
               the
               11th
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               he
               might
               extend
               his
               further
               favour
               to
               all
               the
               Clergy
               that
               had
               submitted
               ,
               and
               were
               reconciled
               ,
               he
               gave
               a
               general
               Protection
               
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               received
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               1
               wrote
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               and
               others
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               and
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               other
               Bishops
               and
               Prelates
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               Supplicating
               him
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               
                 Maintain
                 ,
                 Protect
              
               ,
               and
               Defend
               all
               the
               Clergy
               in
               their
               Bayliwics
               ,
               their
               
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               their
               Possessions
               ;
               not
               permitting
               them
               to
               receive
               any
               Injury
               or
               Molestation
               in
               their
               Persons
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               though
               they
               
                 had
                 not
              
               his
               Protection
               .
               Witness
               
               the
               King
               at
               
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 London
              
               ,
               31st
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               It
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               omitted
               here
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               
                 Mortal
                 Enmity
              
               and
               War
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               of
               England
               and
               
               France
               ,
               yet
               King
               Philip
               the
               4th
               Published
               a
               
                 sharp
                 Remonstrance
              
               against
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Bull
              
               ,
               which
               caused
               this
               Trouble
               and
               Contention
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Clergy
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               strenuously
               
               asserted
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               
                 Gallican
                 Church
              
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               very
               same
               with
               those
               of
               England
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Rhemes
               with
               the
               Suffragans
               and
               Abbots
               of
               his
               
               
                 Province
                 ,
                 seconded
              
               their
               King's
               Remonstrance
               with
               a
               Supplication
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               recal
               his
               Bull
               ,
               lest
               it
               might
               break
               the
               Peace
               and
               Vnity
               of
               the
               
                 Gallican
                 Church
              
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               being
               very
               Injurious
               and
               Grievous
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 Temporal
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               and
               as
               bringing
               Scandals
               ,
               nay
               perhaps
               Ruine
               and
               Destruction
               to
               the
               Nation
               ;
               
               whereupon
               Pope
               Boniface
               the
               8th
               ,
               sent
               an
               
                 Explanatory
                 Bull
              
               to
               
               King
               Philip
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               Declared
               ,
               That
               his
               
                 former
                 Bull
              
               extended
               not
               to
               
                 voluntary
                 Grants
              
               and
               Aids
               made
               by
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               nor
               to
               Cases
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               when
               Taxes
               and
               Contributions
               were
               necessary
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               then
               they
               might
               be
               Raised
               without
               consulting
               the
               Pope
               .
               That
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Successors
               (
               provided
               they
               were
               Twenty
               years
               of
               Age
               )
               might
               be
               Judges
               of
               the
               Necessity
               ,
               if
               not
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               then
               
                 their
                 Council
              
               ;
               and
               Lastly
               ,
               He
               Declared
               ,
               that
               
               by
               this
               Bull
               ,
               or
               Constitution
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               intended
               to
               
                 take
                 away
              
               or
               diminish
               any
               
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Franchises
              
               ,
               or
               Customs
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Temporal
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               whereof
               they
               were
               in
               Possession
               before
               he
               Emitted
               that
               Bull.
               The
               
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 Supplication
              
               ,
               and
               last
               Bull
               ,
               Dated
               at
               Orvieto
               or
               the
               
                 Old
                 City
                 July
              
               22.
               in
               the
               Third
               year
               of
               his
               
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1297.
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               
                 Peter
                 Pithous
              
               Proofs
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               
                 Gallican
                 Church
              
               .
               Printed
               1639.
               
               Chap.
               Sect.
               or
               Numb
               .
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Fol.
               
               1085
               ▪
               1088
               ,
               1089.
               
            
             
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               
                 Clergies
                 Denial
              
               to
               Grant
               the
               King
               a
               Seasonable
               and
               
                 Timely
                 Aid
              
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               Wars
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               upon
               Vnwarrantable
               Courses
               against
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               2
               by
               Raising
               the
               Custom
               upon
               Wool
               from
               a
               Noble
               ,
               to
               
                 Forty
                 Shillings
              
               the
               Sack
               ,
               and
               ordering
               the
               Owners
               should
               sell
               their
               Wool
               within
               a
               Month
               ,
               at
               certain
               Places
               assigned
               ,
               or
               they
               should
               be
               forfeited
               .
               For
               the
               
               Victualling
               his
               Army
               and
               Ships
               ,
               he
               took
               
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 Oates
                 ,
                 Malt
                 ,
                 Salt-Fish
                 ,
              
               and
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               
                 Pork
                 ,
                 Beef
                 ,
                 Mutton
              
               ,
               without
               paying
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               Lay-men
               ,
               as
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               by
               which
               Oppressions
               the
               People
               were
               very
               much
               Grieved
               and
               Disturbed
               ,
               being
               hereby
               prepared
               to
               follow
               the
               Dictates
               of
               any
               Projectors
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               thought
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               time
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               his
               Friends
               ,
               the
               Constable
               and
               Marshal
               and
               their
               Friends
               understood
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               carried
               on
               a
               joint
               Design
               .
               The
               Causes
               of
               the
               Controversie
               (
               but
               just
               now
               only
               mentioned
               )
               between
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Constable
              
               ,
               and
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               the
               Reasons
               of
               their
               Refusing
               to
               do
               their
               Duty
               ,
               their
               withdrawing
               from
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               from
               Court
               ,
               with
               their
               Denial
               to
               return
               when
               sent
               to
               ,
               will
               best
               appear
               
               from
               the
               
                 King's
                 Declaration
              
               upon
               
                 Record
                 ,
                 sent
              
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     WHereas
                     the
                     King
                  
                   3
                   
                     always
                     desiring
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Quiet
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Estate
                     of
                     his
                     People
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     after
                     his
                     Voyage
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     now
                     making
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     All
                     occasions
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     said
                     Peace
                     and
                     Quiet
                     may
                     be
                     Disturbed
                     shall
                     be
                     wholly
                     taken
                     away
                     .
                     But
                     because
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     such
                     Reports
                     raised
                     amongst
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     that
                     may
                     cause
                     them
                     to
                  
                   
                   
                     behave
                     themselves
                     otherwise
                     toward
                     their
                     Sovereign
                     Lord
                     ,
                     then
                     they
                     ought
                     especially
                     since
                     the
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                   
                     have
                     lately
                     withdrawn
                     themselves
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     other
                     Matters
                     ;
                     hereupon
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     the
                     Affairs
                     of
                     his
                     Realm
                     Vniform
                     and
                     Quiet
                     ,
                     he
                     makes
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     that
                     all
                     should
                     know
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     what
                     follows
                     .
                     Lately
                     ,
                     when
                     a
                     great
                     Part
                     of
                     the
                     Men
                     of
                     Arms
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     some
                     upon
                     Request
                     ,
                     others
                     by
                     Summons
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     came
                     to
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King
                     willing
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     their
                     Discharge
                     ,
                     the
                     settling
                     of
                     their
                  
                   
                   
                     Expences
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     know
                     what
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Earls
                   as
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     him
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     .
                     The
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                   
                     came
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Monfieur
                   John
                   Segrave
                   
                     to
                     Excuse
                     the
                  
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     Sickness
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     had
                     sent
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     stead
                     .
                     Presently
                     by
                     their
                     assent
                     they
                     were
                     ordered
                     to
                     make
                  
                   Proclamation
                   
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     come
                     thither
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Summons
                     or
                     Request
                     ,
                     should
                     on
                     the
                     Morrow
                     appear
                     before
                     the
                  
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshal
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   
                     know
                     and
                     be
                  
                   *
                   
                     Enrolled
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     would
                     serve
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     that
                     Voyage
                     beyond
                     Sea.
                     They
                     told
                     the
                     King
                     they
                     would
                     perform
                     the
                     Order
                     as
                     they
                     had
                     received
                     it
                     in
                     Writing
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     toward
                     Night
                     the
                     Earls
                     sent
                     the
                     King
                     a
                     Message
                     in
                     Writing
                     by
                  
                   Sir
                   John
                   Esturnis
                   
                     Knight
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     Form.
                     For
                     that
                     ,
                     Dear
                     Sir
                     ,
                     You
                     commanded
                     the
                  
                   Marshal
                   
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Constable
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     by
                     order
                     in
                     Writing
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     cause
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     published
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     such
                     as
                     were
                     come
                     by
                     your
                     Summons
                     or
                     Request
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     on
                     the
                     Morrow
                  
                   
                   
                     by
                     One
                     of
                     the
                     Clock
                     before
                     the
                  
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshal
                   at
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     Enroll
                     so
                     many
                     Horse
                     of
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     inform
                     you
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     Your
                  
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshal
                   
                     do
                     pray
                     you
                     to
                     Command
                     some
                     other
                     of
                     your
                     Houshold
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     that
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     tho'
                     some
                     are
                     come
                     upon
                     Request
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     Summons
                     ,
                     yet
                     if
                     they
                     do
                     this
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     enter
                     upon
                     their
                     Office
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     Service
                     :
                     Wherefore
                     they
                     pray
                     you
                     to
                     Command
                     others
                     .
                     Vpon
                     receipt
                     of
                     this
                     Message
                     ,
                     and
                     Counsel
                     taken
                     thereupon
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     thinking
                     they
                  
                   
                   
                     might
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     unadvisedly
                     ,
                     sent
                  
                   Monfieur
                   Geofrey
                   de
                   Genevill
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Berkeley
                   ,
                   Monfieur
                   John
                   Treg●z
                   Constable
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   Guardian
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   Roger
                   Brabazon
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   William
                   de
                   Bereford
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     advise
                     them
                     Better
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     so
                     order
                     things
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     might
                     not
                     turn
                     to
                     the
                     Prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     nor
                     their
                     own
                     Estate
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     otherwise
                     advised
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     then
                     they
                     should
                     ask
                     them
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     avow
                     the
                     Letter
                     sent
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Words
                     contained
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     did
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     being
                     acquainted
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     advising
                     with
                     his
                     Council
                     ,
                     put
                     in
                     the
                     Place
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   Constable
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Berkeley
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Place
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Earl-Marshal
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Geofrey
                   de
                   Geneville
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     they
                     desired
                     ;
                     whereupon
                     they
                     withdrew
                     themselves
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Court
                     ;
                     and
                     soon
                     after
                     the
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     many
                     other
                  
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   
                     came
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     beseeching
                     him
                     they
                     might
                     speak
                     with
                     the
                  
                   
                   Earls
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     the
                     King
                     Granted
                     ;
                     they
                     sent
                     to
                     them
                     to
                     know
                     where
                     they
                     might
                     come
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     let
                     them
                     know
                     by
                     Letters
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     at
                  
                   Waltham
                   the
                   Friday
                   
                     on
                     the
                     Morrow
                     of
                     St.
                  
                   James
                   .
                   
                     They
                     went
                     thither
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Earls
                   
                     came
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     sent
                  
                   Monsieur
                   Robert
                   Fitz-Roger
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   John
                   de
                   Segrave
                   ,
                   
                     Knights
                     ,
                     who
                     said
                     the
                     Earls
                     could
                     not
                     then
                     come
                     for
                     some
                     Reasons
                     .
                     On
                  
                   Sunday
                   
                     following
                     the
                  
                   Bishops
                   and
                   two
                   Knights
                   
                     came
                     to
                     the
                  
                   King
                   at
                   St.
                   Albans
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     at
                     their
                     Requests
                     ,
                     the
                     Knights
                     had
                     Letters
                     of
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     given
                     them
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Earls
                   to
                   
                   
                     come
                     to
                     ,
                     stay
                     with
                     ,
                     and
                     return
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     never
                     came
                     ;
                     and
                     now
                     't
                     is
                     given
                     out
                     the
                  
                   Earls
                   
                     offered
                     to
                     the
                  
                   King
                   certain
                   Articles
                   
                     for
                     the
                     common
                     Profit
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     utterly
                     refused
                     them
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     the
                  
                   King
                   
                     knows
                     nothing
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     never
                     propounded
                     ,
                     or
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     propounded
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     nor
                     doth
                     he
                     know
                     ,
                     why
                     they
                     are
                     retired
                     ;
                     amongst
                     which
                  
                   Articles
                   
                     't
                     is
                     reported
                     ,
                     there
                     were
                  
                   certain
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     the
                     King
                     understands
                     well
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                  
                   Aids
                   
                     which
                     he
                     often
                     demanded
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     by
                  
                   reason
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Wars
                   in
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   Wales
                   ,
                   
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                     where
                     ,
                     which
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     Maintain'd
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     Defended
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     Assistance
                     of
                     his
                     People
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     he
                     thinks
                     often
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     so
                     much
                     grieve
                     ,
                     and
                     burthen
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     prays
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     him
                     Excused
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     please
                     GOD
                     he
                     returns
                     from
                     this
                     Voyage
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     all
                     Men
                     know
                     ,
                     That
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     great
                     Desire
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     GOD
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Satisfaction
                     of
                     his
                     People
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     amend
                     all
                     things
                     whatever
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     ought
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     he
                     doth
                     not
                     return
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     order
                     his
                  
                   Heir
                   
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     if
                     he
                  
                   
                   
                     had
                     Returned
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     knows
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     Man
                     is
                     so
                     much
                     bound
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     himself
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     great
                     necessity
                     of
                     his
                     going
                     to
                     assist
                     his
                     Ally
                     the
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     his
                     Passage
                     is
                     so
                     hasty
                     for
                     the
                     Peril
                     his
                     Friends
                     beyond
                     Sea
                     are
                     in
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     lose
                     ,
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     might
                     be
                     in
                     great
                     Danger
                     ;
                     And
                     therefore
                     they
                     should
                     have
                     the
                     Confirmation
                     of
                     the
                     great
                  
                   Charter
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Charter
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Forest
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     Grant
                     him
                     an
                     Aid
                     or
                     Gift
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     was
                     Necessary
                     for
                  
                   
                   
                     him
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     rather
                     for
                     that
                     upon
                     his
                     going
                     over
                     ,
                     a
                     lasting
                     Peace
                     might
                     ensue
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     had
                  
                   Refused
                   Articles
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     any
                     thing
                     else
                     in
                  
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   Destruction
                   
                     of
                     his
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   contrary
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Common
                   Profit
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     done
                     otherwise
                     against
                     the
                  
                   Earls
                   
                     then
                     is
                     here
                     said
                     ,
                     he
                     desires
                     no
                     Man
                     to
                     believe
                     him
                     ;
                     for
                     these
                     are
                     the
                     true
                     Proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     very
                     Truth
                     of
                     things
                     to
                     this
                     time
                     .
                     Afterwards
                     he
                     put
                     them
                     in
                     mind
                     what
                  
                   Dangers
                   and
                   Wars
                   may
                   arise
                   from
                   Rumours
                   ,
                   Stories
                   ,
                   and
                   Reports
                   ,
                   
                     raised
                     between
                     the
                  
                   King
                   and
                   
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     concluding
                     his
                  
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     his
                     good
                     People
                     would
                     pray
                     ,
                     That
                     his
                     Voyage
                     might
                     have
                     a
                     good
                     End
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     GOD
                     ,
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     a
                     Durable
                     Peace
                     might
                     follow
                     .
                  
                   Given
                   at
                   Odymere
                   (
                   near
                   Winchelsey
                   )
                   the
                   12th
                   day
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   25th
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               King
               being
               informed
               there
               were
               Excommunications
               ready
               to
               be
               Pronounced
               and
               Published
               against
               his
               
                 Officers
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               sent
               a
               Prohibition
               4
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               all
               other
               Bishops
               to
               forbear
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Venerable
                 Father
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Robert
               ,
               &c.
               
               
               
                 Whereas
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 by
                 inevitable
                 Necessity
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Hereditary
                 Right
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
              
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
              
               Preservation
               and
               Safety
               
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
               Church
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 Ecclesiastics
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 have
              
               taken
               
                 from
                 them
              
               Grain
               ,
               and
               other
               Goods
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 necessity
                 yet
                 compels
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Corn
                 and
                 Goods
                 we
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 full
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 understand
                 that
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 promulge
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 our
                 Officers
                 that
                 took
                 them
                 by
                 our
                 Command
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 manifestly
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 immeasurable
                 Michief
                 of
                 our
              
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               
                 the
                 Scandal
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 may
              
               
               
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 We
                 forbid
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 all
                 you
                 hold
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 any
                 such
                 Sentence
                 against
                 our
              
               Officers
               ,
               Clercs
               ,
               or
               Laics
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 Injury
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Winchelsey
               the
               19th
               Day
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               being
               so
               far
               engaged
               to
               assist
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               
               in
               Person
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               not
               recede
               from
               his
               Promise
               ,
               and
               resolved
               beyond
               persuasion
               to
               do
               it
               with
               what
               speed
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               Earl
               now
               much
               pressed
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               lost
               some
               Towns
               ,
               and
               being
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Revolt
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               5
               while
               he
               was
               thus
               at
               Winchelsey
               ,
               or
               Odymer
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               Expedition
               providing
               for
               his
               Passage
               ,
               the
               Earls
               sent
               him
               the
               following
               Petitions
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               in
               Writing
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               Title
               .
               
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               Injuries
               and
               Grievances
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               
               
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 whole
                 Community
              
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               do
               shew
               unto
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               Humbly
               beseeching
               him
               ,
               That
               for
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               Safety
               of
               his
               People
               he
               would
               correct
               and
               amend
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 seemeth
                 to
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Summons
                 
                 sent
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Writ
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Place
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 was
                 not
                 named
                 ;
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Provision
                 of
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 perform
                 Service
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 general
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 pass
                 over
                 into
                 Flanders
                 :
                 It
                 seems
                 to
                 the
                 Community
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 no
                 Service
                 ,
                 because
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 or
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 ever
                 performed
                 
                 their
                 Service
                 in
                 that
                 Land.
                 And
                 tho'
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 oppressed
                 with
                 
                   Tallages
                   ,
                   Aids
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Takings
                 ,
                 or
                 Prizes
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 Oates
                 ,
                 Malt
                 ,
                 Wool
                 ,
                 Leather
                 ,
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Cowes
                 ,
                 Powdered
                 Meat
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 supported
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 They
                 say
                 they
                 cannot
                 pay
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Poverty
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Tallages
                 and
                 Takings
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 scarce
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 support
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 in
                 such
                 Condidition
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 Till
                 their
                 Lands
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 The
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 thinks
                 it self
                 very
                 much
                 grieved
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 used
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 been
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 Grieved
                 and
                 Oppressed
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Charter
                 and
                 Assize
                 of
                 Forests
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 The
                 whole
                 Community
                 thought
                 it self
                 grieved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Imposition
                 upon
                 Wool
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 too
                 Burthensome
                 at
                 
                   40s
                   .
                   per
                   Sack
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 of
                 Wool
                 for
                 common
                 Vse
                 seven
                 Marks
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 6
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Wool
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 almost
                 half
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Imposition
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 Fifth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 conclude
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 Community
                 wished
                 the
                 King
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 assured
                 That
                 People
                 were
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 
                 they
                 knew
                 he
                 was
                 beyond
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               received
               these
               Petitions
               he
               7
               told
               the
               Messengers
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               Answer
               them
               without
               his
               Council
               ,
               some
               part
               whereof
               was
               gone
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               some
               part
               left
               at
               London
               ;
               
               and
               sent
               to
               intreat
               the
               Earls
               by
               the
               Messengers
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               would
               not
               go
               over
               Sea
               with
               him
               ,
               They
               would
               at
               least
               
                 do
                 no
                 Mischief
              
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               thought
               by
               the
               
               Favour
               of
               God
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               have
               it
               in
               due
               Order
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               Recorded
               in
               the
               Close
               Roll
               of
               this
               Year
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               passed
               into
               Flanders
               on
               the
               22d
               of
               August
               ,
               8
               
                 Memorandum
                 quod
                 Die
                 Jovis
                 vicesimo
                 secundo
                 Die
                 Augusti
                 Transfretavit
                 Rex
                 in
                 Flandriam
                 .
                 Mat.
                 Westminster
              
               9
               says
               it
               was
               the
               Day
               following
               ,
               on
               the
               Vigil
               or
               Eve
               of
               St.
               Bartholomew
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               same
               Day
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               came
               to
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               forbad
               the
               Barons
               
               
               thereof
               ,
               to
               cause
               the
               Sheriffs
               to
               Levy
               the
               
                 Eighth
                 Peny
              
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               They
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               Taxes
               could
               neither
               be
               Imposed
               or
               Exacted
               without
               their
               Assent
               .
               Walsingham
               1
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               Earl-Marshal
               ,
               with
               their
               Confederates
               or
               Complices
               ,
               prohibited
               the
               Treasurer
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               to
               cause
               to
               be
               Levied
               the
               
                 Eighth
                 Peny
              
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               that
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Bury-St
                 .
                 -Edmunds
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               to
               stand
               with
               them
               for
               the
               
               
               Recovery
               of
               their
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               taking
               the
               Opportunity
               of
               these
               Commotions
               in
               England
               ,
               still
               delayed
               to
               give
               Hostages
               and
               Pledges
               for
               the
               Peace
               made
               with
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
              
               ,
               tho'
               demanded
               by
               Earl
               Warren
               ;
               and
               toward
               the
               End
               of
               2
               August
               took
               Arms
               again
               under
               the
               Leading
               
               of
               Waleys
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               drove
               almost
               all
               the
               English
               out
               of
               
               
                 Scotland
                 :
                 William
                 de
                 Warren
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Guardian
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               fled
               from
               Berwick
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               that
               were
               there
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               quitted
               the
               Town
               ,
               yet
               the
               Castle
               was
               kept
               ,
               and
               well
               Defended
               by
               those
               that
               were
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               News
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               3
               Council
               that
               the
               King
               left
               with
               the
               Prince
               whom
               he
               had
               constituted
               Guardian
               of
               England
               
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               to
               assist
               and
               advise
               him
               ,
               persuaded
               him
               to
               send
               for
               the
               two
               Great
               Earls
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               any
               ways
               he
               could
               reconcile
               them
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               On
               the
               9th
               of
               September
               4
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               Six
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               Twenty
               three
               Abbots
               and
               Priors
               ,
               these
               Two
               ,
               and
               Eight
               others
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               St.
               Michael
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               confer
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Council
               there
               present
               ,
               about
               urgent
               and
               difficult
               Affairs
               .
               When
               they
               came
               together
               ,
               5
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               
               to
               any
               other
               Form
               of
               Peace
               than
               that
               which
               is
               now
               called
               the
               
                 Statute
                 de
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 Concedendo
              
               ,
               or
               of
               not
               Granting
               Tallage
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               same
               in
               6
               Walsingham
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               Sir
               Ed.
               Coke's
               
                 Second
                 Institutes
              
               ,
               Fol.
               532.
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               Statutes
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Rich.
                 Totel
              
               ,
               1556.
               
               Part
               2.
               p.
               73.
               a.
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Knighton
              
               7
               tells
               us
               ,
               They
               came
               guarded
               with
               500
               Horse
               ,
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               choice
               Foot
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               not
               
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               before
               they
               had
               Liberty
               to
               place
               their
               own
               Guards
               in
               every
               Gate
               ;
               and
               then
               says
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Venerable
               Father
               
                 Robert
                 Archbishop
              
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 Cujus
                 memoria
                 in
                 Benedictione
                 sit
                 )
              
               whose
               Name
               be
               blessed
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Agreement
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               would
               confirm
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               with
               some
               Articles
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Statute
               before-mentioned
               ,
               then
               put
               in
               Writing
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               Grieuances
               sent
               to
               
               the
               King
               at
               Winchelsey
               ,
               drawn
               into
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Charter
               or
               Statute
               .
               This
               was
               done
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               *
               Walsingham
               says
               ,
               
                 (
                 Tanquam
                 ab
                 eo
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 arcto
                 positus
                 erat
                 ,
                 cedendum
                 Malitiae
                 temporis
                 censuit
                 ,
                 )
              
               as
               by
               one
               in
               streight
               ,
               thinking
               it
               best
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               time
               :
               And
               *
               for
               this
               the
               Laity
               gave
               an
               Eight
               Part
               of
               their
               Goods
               ;
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Canterbury
               a
               Tenth
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               York
               a
               Fifth
               Part.
               
               
            
             
               On
               the
               15th
               of
               September
               before
               this
               Meeting
               or
               Great
               Council
               ,
               
               the
               Prince
               had
               Issued
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               or
               7th
               of
               October
               ,
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Charters
               ,
               as
               his
               Father
               had
               before
               propounded
               in
               his
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               Confirmation
               *
               the
               Laity
               regranted
               the
               Eight
               Part
               of
               their
               Goods
               they
               had
               given
               before
               at
               Bury
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergy
               gave
               a
               Tenth
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Business
               was
               dispatch'd
               in
               three
               Days
               ;
               for
               this
               Statute
               or
               Charter
               ,
               which
               in
               
               Coke's
               Second
               
               
               Institutes
               ,
               and
               our
               Statute-Books
               goes
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Confirmatione
                 Chartarum
              
               ,
               was
               Sealed
               and
               Dated
               the
               10th
               of
               October
               ;
               and
               is
               to
               be
               found
               upon
               the
               Statute
               Roll
               25
               
                 Ed.
                 1.
                 
                 M.
              
               38.
               with
               this
               Memorandum
               at
               the
               End
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 very
                 Charter
              
               or
               Confirmation
               ,
               
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               was
               Sealed
               in
               Flanders
               with
               the
               King
               's
               Great
               Seal
               at
               Gaunt
               ,
               the
               5th
               Day
               of
               November
               in
               the
               25th
               year
               of
               his
               
               Reign
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               England
               ;
               a
               sure
               Sign
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
              
               never
               saw
               the
               Original
               of
               this
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               
                 Statute
                 de
                 Tallagio
                 non
                 Concedendo
              
               ,
               who
               placeth
               them
               in
               the
               34th
               of
               this
               King.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               8
               Statute-Roll
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Destinal
                 Pardon
              
               for
               the
               
                 two
                 Earls
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Ferrers
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               somewhat
               differing
               from
               that
               in
               the
               Printed
               Statutes
               .
               Dated
               at
               Gaunt
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               procured
               at
               the
               
                 special
                 Prayer
              
               and
               Request
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               
               
                 England
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Ely
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Bath
               and
               
                 Wells
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Litchfield
               and
               
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Elect
              
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Edmund
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 John
                 Warren
                 Earl
              
               of
               Surrey
               and
               
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 William
                 Beauchamp
                 Earl
              
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               with
               his
               Son
               in
               England
               .
               9
               This
               Pardon
               had
               been
               
                 doubly
                 granted
              
               before
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 his
                 Council
              
               ,
               in
               two
               Instruments
               ,
               or
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               Letters-Pattents
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               Dated
               October
               10.
               and
               Sealed
               
               with
               their
               
                 own
                 Seals
              
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               of
               England
               was
               with
               the
               King
               :
               At
               the
               same
               time
               also
               they
               Vndertook
               and
               Bound
               themselves
               ,
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               any
               Dammage
               which
               might
               happen
               to
               them
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               procure
               them
               this
               very
               Pardon
               .
            
             
               Things
               thus
               compos'd
               in
               England
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Truce
               ,
               or
               as
               't
               is
               
               called
               in
               the
               Instrument
               it self
               ,
               A
               1
               Sufferance
               or
               Forbearing
               all
               
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               Allies
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               Part
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               his
               Allies
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               Epiphany
               ,
               for
               the
               Duchy
               of
               Aquitain
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Parts
               ,
               until
               the
               Octaves
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               (
               or
               the
               7th
               of
               December
               .
               )
               Dated
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               October
               9th
               .
               )
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               ,
               1297.
               in
               which
               there
               are
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               English
               Confederates
               ;
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Almayn
               or
               Emperor
               ;
               the
               
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bar
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Montbeliard
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Cholon
                 ,
                 Seigneur
                 Darly
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Burgonig
                 ,
                 John
                 Lord
              
               of
               
                 Moamtfancon
                 ,
                 Walter
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Dosselier
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Fanconby
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Jour
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               
                 Conkendary
                 ,
                 Simon
                 de
                 Montbeliard
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               of
               
                 Montron
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 Doissler
                 Lord
              
               of
               
                 New-Town
                 ,
                 (
                 de
                 Ville
                 Neove
                 )
              
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               of
               
                 Burgoinge
                 ,
                 Almaigne
                 ,
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Gascoinge
                 ,
              
               and
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               
               which
               the
               Names
               were
               not
               known
               :
               And
               by
               this
               Sufferance
               all
               Trade
               or
               Commerce
               was
               to
               be
               Exercised
               as
               at
               other
               times
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               inclosed
               in
               Letters
               2
               under
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               dated
               at
               Gaunt
               the
               15th
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               enjoyning
               him
               to
               see
               it
               kept
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               through
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               3
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               October
               he
               sent
               it
               to
               all
               Ports
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               Proclaimed
               ,
               and
               
                 strictly
                 Observed
              
               
               in
               all
               its
               Articles
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               setting
               forth
               that
               the
               
                 Scots
                 despising
              
               their
               
               Oatbs
               of
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               not
               content
               to
               have
               Broken
               the
               Peace
               before
               ,
               to
               have
               Killed
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               done
               many
               other
               
               great
               Mischiefs
               ,
               4
               had
               then
               
                 Entered
                 England
                 ,
                 Burning
              
               and
               Wasting
               the
               Country
               ,
               slaying
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               destroying
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               sent
               his
               Summons
               to
               200
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               at
               
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
              
               ,
               on
               
                 St.
                 Nicholas-Day
              
               ,
               or
               6th
               of
               December
               ,
               with
               their
               Service
               of
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               his
               Son
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               to
               suppress
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               defend
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               .
               
            
             
               By
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               Sufferance
               or
               forberance
               of
               Hostility
               was
               prolonged
               and
               continued
               until
               Lent
               then
               next
               coming
               ,
               the
               5
               Instrument
               whereof
               was
               sealed
               with
               their
               Seals
               ,
               and
               dated
               at
               
                 Grolingues
                 Abby
              
               near
               Courtray
               in
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Nov.
              
               23.
               1297.
               
               In
               this
               Instrument
               also
               are
               contained
               the
               Names
               of
               King
               Edward's
               Confederates
               ,
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               24th
               of
               this
               6
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1296
               ,
               the
               Cardinals
               
               of
               Albanum
               and
               Praeneste
               ,
               had
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               first
               into
               France
               ,
               then
               into
               England
               ,
               (
               whether
               they
               came
               about
               Whitsuntide
               )
               to
               make
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               and
               expected
               the
               
               King's
               coming
               out
               of
               Wales
               until
               the
               first
               of
               August
               ,
               when
               they
               delivered
               their
               Message
               ,
               and
               persuaded
               to
               Peace
               ,
               or
               a
               Truce
               for
               Two
               years
               ;
               The
               King
               answered
               he
               could
               agree
               to
               neither
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               League
               between
               them
               confirmed
               by
               Oath
               ;
               They
               Request
               the
               King
               
               to
               obtain
               his
               Consent
               ,
               which
               in
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               he
               granted
               ,
               and
               they
               returned
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               they
               desired
               ,
               7
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Almaign
               or
               Romans
               ,
               to
               send
               his
               Commissioners
               to
               Cambray
               to
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               with
               Power
               before
               them
               to
               Treat
               of
               and
               Conclude
               a
               Truce
               Honourable
               and
               Beneficial
               for
               them
               both
               .
               Many
               Commissions
               were
               granted
               ,
               and
               Commissioners
               8
               appointed
               on
               both
               sides
               at
               several
               
               times
               ,
               and
               References
               made
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
               But
               when
               all
               these
               Ways
               proved
               ineffectual
               ,
               the
               Pope
               by
               his
               
                 own
                 Authority
              
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               denounce
               and
               declare
               a
               Truce
               for
               Two
               years
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               should
               not
               submit
               to
               it
               ;
               9
               This
               the
               
                 Cardinals
                 published
              
               without
               success
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               their
               Letter
               or
               
                 Manifesto
                 published
              
               for
               the
               knowledge
               of
               all
               People
               ,
               in
               which
               are
               contained
               the
               Minutes
               or
               Heads
               of
               this
               Truce
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Protestation
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Pope's
               pretended
               Power
               
               to
               make
               it
               .
            
             
               Vniversiis
               1
               
                 praesentes
                 literas
                 inspecturis
                 miseratione
                 divina
                 ,
                 B.
                 Albanensis
                 ,
                 &
                 S.
                 Penestrimensis
                 Episcopi
                 salutem
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 Notum
                 facimus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               To
               all
               that
               shall
               see
               these
               present
               Letters
               ,
               B.
               by
               Divine
               Mercy
               Bishop
               of
               Albano
               ,
               and
               S.
               Bishop
               of
               do
               make
               it
               known
               ,
               &c.
               
               Then
               giving
               a
               short
               Account
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               to
               have
               continued
               for
               Two
               years
               from
               the
               Feast
               
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               last
               past
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               That
               when
               they
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               the
               Popes
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               containing
               the
               Truce
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               
                 cumque
                 dictas
                 literas
                 praesentaremus
                 dicto
                 Regi
              
               
               
                 Franciae
                 legendas
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               He
               forthwith
               before
               they
               were
               read
               ,
               caused
               in
               his
               own
               and
               their
               presence
               these
               Protestations
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Temporal
               Government
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Realm
               
                 belonged
                 to
                 himself
              
               
               
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
              
               acknowledge
               no
               Superior
               
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
              
               subject
               
                 himself
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 any
              
               Person
               living
               ,
               in
               
                 things
                 of
                 his
              
               Temporal
               Government
               ,
               
                 but
                 would
                 maintain
                 his
                 Fees
              
               ,
               (
               Sed
               se
               intendere
               
               feoda
               sua
               Justiciare
               )
               
                 and
                 Defend
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 should
                 enable
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 Assistants
                 ;
                 Nor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 himself
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 therein
              
               
               contained
               ;
               And
               further
               added
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 recede
                 in
                 Word
                 or
                 Deed
                 from
                 these
                 Protestations
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerned
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Devout
                 Son
                 of
                 Holy
                 Mother
                 Church
                 .
              
               These
               things
               premised
               ,
               the
               Cardinals
               proceeded
               to
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Truce
               and
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Pope's
               Letters
               to
               be
               read
               before
               the
               King.
               Done
               at
               Creil
               in
               Beauvaisis
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               April
               ,
               
               
               1297.
               
               
                 Datum
                 Credulii
                 Bellovacensis
                 Diaecesis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               *
               on
               
               Innocent's
               -
               Day
               ,
               or
               28th
               of
               December
               ,
               and
               26th
               of
               Edward
               I.
               there
               came
               to
               him
               then
               at
               Gaunt
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Preachers
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               of
               
                 Friars
                 Minors
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               about
               the
               same
               Business
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               send
               their
               Commissioners
               to
               Rome
               with
               
                 full
                 Power
              
               to
               Treat
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Pope
               
               promising
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               but
               
                 Kind
                 Mediator
              
               ,
               and
               in
               prejudice
               to
               neither
               ,
               to
               indeavour
               to
               
                 settle
                 Peace
              
               and
               Tranquillity
               in
               both
               Nations
               ,
               
               and
               restore
               the
               former
               Friendship
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               .
               And
               because
               that
               could
               not
               be
               accomplished
               without
               a
               Truce
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Pope
               by
               these
               Messengers
               ,
               published
               again
               a
               Two
               years
               Truce
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               desired
               before
               by
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               and
               Interdict
               of
               both
               the
               Nations
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               England
               *
               considering
               it
               was
               dangerous
               staying
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               been
               
                 imprudently
                 brought
                 thither
              
               by
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               that
               his
               
                 own
                 Kingdom
              
               was
               unsettled
               by
               
                 Intestin
                 Sedition
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               have
               no
               Confidence
               in
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               the
               Pope
               not
               being
               his
               
                 Friend
                 ,
                 consented
              
               to
               the
               Truce
               .
               And
               
                 both
                 Kings
              
               sent
               their
               Commissioners
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Compromitted
               and
               Referred
               all
               Differences
               whatever
               between
               them
               to
               Boniface
               VIII
               .
               as
               
                 Bene●
                 Gaitan
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Private
                 Person
              
               ,
               but
               not
               
               as
               Pope
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               his
               own
               Instrument
               of
               the
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               hereafter
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               Mat.
               2
               Westminster
               says
               ,
               both
               Kings
               accepted
               and
               agreed
               to
               a
               Truce
               for
               
                 Two
                 years
              
               ,
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               Feast
               of
               Epiphany
               or
               beginning
               of
               Lent
               ,
               when
               the
               above-mentioned
               short
               Truce
               ended
               ,
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               when
               King
               Edward
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Sandwich
               on
               the
               21st
               of
               March.
               
               
            
             
               And
               within
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Promise
               he
               had
               made
               not
               long
               before
               his
               going
               into
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Instructions
              
               and
               Commissions
               were
               sent
               forth
               to
               3
               
                 Two
                 Knights
              
               ,
               one
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               one
               Clerk
               ,
               and
               one
               Religious
               Person
               to
               be
               assigned
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Diocese
               ,
               to
               inquire
               
               by
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Lawful
               Men
               of
               every
               County
               ,
               in
               what
               manner
               and
               how
               much
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 Leather
                 ,
                 Grain
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fish
                 ,
              
               or
               other
               Goods
               ,
               had
               been
               wrongfully
               and
               
                 illegally
                 taken
              
               from
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ,
               for
               Victualling
               and
               setting
               forth
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               or
               for
               
                 other
                 Matters
              
               ,
               since
               the
               War
               between
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Westminster
               the
               4th
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               
               26th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               
                 Notable
                 Protestation
              
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               the
               
               Pope
               ,
               says
               Peter
               4
               Pithou
               ,
               desiring
               to
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Emperor
               Elect
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 compromitted
              
               that
               
                 whole
                 Affair
              
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               
                 Pope
                 Boniface
              
               as
               a
               
                 Private
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Benedict
                 Cajetan
              
               by
               his
               Family
               Name
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               Pope
               ,
               on
               purpose
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               usurp
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Kings
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               Adolph
               the
               Emperor
               (
               or
               as
               the
               
               old
               Historians
               call
               him
               ,
               King
               of
               Almain
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Romans
               )
               was
               deposed
               by
               the
               Electors
               and
               
                 German
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               as
               5
               Mezeray
               Stories
               ,
               was
               first
               detained
               in
               Germany
               by
               private
               Dissentions
               raised
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               or
               the
               Sums
               of
               Money
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               gave
               him
               underhand
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               did
               not
               afford
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               that
               Relief
               he
               expected
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               
                 debauched
                 Albert
              
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 all
                 powerful
                 Influence
              
               of
               Money
               from
               the
               Party
               ,
               who
               brought
               over
               with
               him
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Luxemburgh
               ,
               
               Guelders
               ,
               and
               Beaumont
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Historian
               also
               gives
               this
               Account
               of
               his
               Deposition
               ,
               6
               the
               Money
               that
               Adolph
               had
               received
               on
               both
               hands
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               what
               Albertus
               had
               received
               for
               the
               same
               end
               served
               to
               raise
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               for
               this
               last
               having
               made
               use
               of
               some
               of
               it
               to
               corrupt
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               who
               were
               displeased
               for
               that
               Adolphus
               had
               given
               him
               no
               share
               of
               
               his
               ,
               it
               happened
               ,
               that
               in
               an
               Assembly
               they
               had
               at
               Prague
               for
               the
               Coronation
               of
               
                 King
                 Wincheslaus
              
               ,
               they
               easily
               suffered
               themselves
               to
               be
               persuaded
               ,
               the
               Pope
               was
               consenting
               to
               the
               Deposition
               of
               Adolphus
               ,
               as
               being
               useless
               to
               the
               Empire
               ;
               and
               in
               effect
               ,
               the
               Cabal
               was
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               they
               Deposed
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 Elected
                 Albert
              
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               .
               The
               Two
               Competitors
               came
               to
               Blows
               about
               it
               near
               Spire
               the
               2d
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 Adolph
              
               fighting
               valiantly
               ,
               but
               betrayed
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               forsaken
               by
               his
               Men
               ,
               there
               lost
               his
               Life
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Abbat
               of
               Vrsperg
               ,
               an
               old
               German
               Writer
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               says
               thus
               ,
               7
               Whereas
               there
               was
               great
               confusion
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               necessity
               to
               have
               a
               more
               powerful
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               Electors
               met
               at
               Ments
               ,
               and
               Deposed
               him
               ,
               for
               when
               Adolph
               had
               received
               75000
               Marks
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               of
               England
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               kept
               it
               all
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               divided
               none
               amongst
               the
               
                 German
                 Princes
              
               ,
               he
               could
               neither
               raise
               Soldiers
               ,
               nor
               help
               the
               
               English
               .
               This
               Charge
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               Embroilment
               of
               his
               Affairs
               at
               home
               ,
               caused
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               accept
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Mediation
              
               ,
               as
               above
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               before
               this
               time
               had
               summoned
               the
               8
               Militia
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Carlisle
               on
               Whitsun-Eve
               ,
               with
               their
               
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               to
               go
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               whose
               Power
               was
               now
               
               formidable
               ,
               and
               their
               Forces
               numerous
               ;
               yet
               on
               the
               10th
               of
               April
               9
               he
               summoned
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               Two
               Knights
               of
               every
               Shire
               ,
               Two
               Citizens
               of
               every
               City
               ,
               and
               Two
               Burgesses
               of
               every
               Burgh
               ,
               to
               meet
               and
               Treat
               with
               him
               ,
               about
               certain
               Matters
               that
               concerned
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               1
               Here
               the
               Constable
               and
               Marshall
               demanded
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               Charters
               had
               been
               
                 confirmed
                 beyond
                 Sea
              
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 greater
                 security
              
               they
               might
               be
               confirmed
               
               again
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               and
               Glocester
               ,
               promised
               the
               King
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               upon
               his
               Return
               with
               Victory
               .
               The
               King
               then
               commanded
               his
               Army
               to
               be
               ready
               at
               Roxburg
               upon
               Tweed
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               .
               The
               King
               going
               aside
               to
               
                 Visit
                 St.
                 John
              
               of
               Beverly
               ,
               found
               his
               Army
               at
               the
               time
               and
               place
               appointed
               ;
               2
               He
               marched
               on
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               The
               
                 Scots
                 meet
              
               him
               with
               a
               
                 mighty
                 Army
              
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Waleys
               ;
               On
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               Magdalen's
               -
               Day
               ,
               or
               22d
               of
               July
               ,
               both
               Armies
               drew
               up
               
               in
               a
               large
               Field
               near
               Falkirk
               ;
               upon
               the
               Signal
               given
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               English
               boldly
               attacked
               the
               Scots
               ,
               their
               Horse
               soon
               gave
               ground
               ,
               the
               English
               pursuing
               and
               killing
               great
               numbers
               ,
               my
               Author
               says
               
                 Sixty
                 thousand
                 .
                 Waleys
              
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Woods
              
               .
               After
               some
               stay
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               he
               used
               some
               severity
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Return
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Constable
               and
               Marshall
               Leave
               to
               go
               home
               ,
               and
               stayed
               himself
               in
               the
               North
               Parts
               until
               after
               Christmas
               ;
               when
               he
               returned
               into
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               in
               
               3
               
                 February
                 summoned
              
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               first
               Sunday
               in
               Lent
               ,
               4
               where
               was
               Read
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Award
              
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               which
               is
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               Effect
               thereof
               was
               ,
               5
               That
               whereas
               they
               by
               their
               special
               Messengers
               and
               Proctors
               ,
               had
               compromitted
               into
               him
               
                 as
                 a
                 Private
                 Person
              
               and
               
                 Benedict
                 Caietan
              
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               
                 Amicable
                 Composer
              
               and
               Arbiter
               of
               all
               
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 Differences
              
               ,
               and
               Causes
               whatever
               moved
               between
               them
               ;
               He
               did
               Award
               and
               Pronounce
               ;
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 voluntary
                 forbearing
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truce
                 lately
                 made
                 and
                 confirmed
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 &c.
                 should
                 be
                 inviolably
                 observed
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 should
                 Marry
                 Margaret
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 France
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 Endow
                 her
                 with
                 15000
                 l.
                 Turnois
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                   3750
                   l.
                
                 Sterling
                 )
                 
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 not
                 then
                 7
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 Married
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England's
                 Son
                 ,
                 then
                 13
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Dower
                 of
                 18000
                 l.
                 Turnois
                 
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 Goods
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 Ships
                 especially
                 ,
                 taken
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 not
                 imbeziled
                 or
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 destroyed
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 then
                 either
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 at
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Vassels
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 in
                 France
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 this
                 Compromise
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 under
                 such
                 Conditions
                 and
                 Security
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 awarded
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 then
                 possessed
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England's
                 before
                 
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 then
                 possessed
                 of
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 and
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 remain
                 until
                 the
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 agreed
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 should
                 order
                 what
                 was
                 therein
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Possession
                 ,
                 Detention
                 or
                 Propriety
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   This
                   Pronunciation
                   or
                   Award
                   was
                   Dated
                   at
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Palace
                   in
                
                 Rome
                 
                   on
                   the
                   20th
                   of
                
                 June
                 ,
                 1298.
                 
                   26th
                   of
                
                 Edw.
                 I.
                 
                 
                 
              
            
             
               To
               which
               Award
               when
               it
               was
               read
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               all
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               gave
               their
               Consent
               ,
               6
               
                 Cui
                 assensum
                 praebuit
                 Plebs
                 omnis
                 ,
                 &
                 Clerus
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               done
               the
               7
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               demanded
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Charter
               of
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               with
               the
               Deforestation
               then
               made
               ;
               He
               confirmed
               the
               Charters
               ,
               but
               refused
               to
               confirm
               the
               Deforestation
               ,
               or
               parting
               with
               so
               much
               Land
               
               out
               of
               his
               Forests
               as
               they
               demanded
               .
            
             
               Walsingham
               8
               Reports
               ,
               That
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               desired
               to
               confirm
               the
               Charters
               as
               he
               had
               promised
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               after
               some
               
                 delay
                 ,
                 consented
              
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Salvo
                 jure
                 Coronae
              
               ,
               saving
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               which
               the
               Earls
               hearing
               returned
               home
               ;
               but
               calling
               another
               9
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               15
               days
               after
               Easter
               ,
               he
               granted
               what
               they
               desired
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Execution
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Award
               was
               delayed
               ,
               neither
               of
               the
               Kings
               being
               forward
               to
               deliver
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               &c.
               in
               Gascoign
               into
               his
               Hands
               ;
               but
               being
               resolved
               to
               make
               Peace
               if
               he
               could
               ,
               1
               he
               sent
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Vicenza
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               before
               whom
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               England's
               Commissioners
               ,
               it
               was
               Agreed
               ,
               That
               both
               the
               Kings
               should
               perform
               that
               Article
               ;
               and
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               Authorized
               several
               Commissioners
               ,
               
               
               to
               deliver
               the
               Possession
               of
               his
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Vassals
              
               ,
               and
               Goods
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               receive
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Pope
               as
               a
               
                 Private
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Benedict
                 Gaitan
              
               .
               This
               Instrument
               bears
               Date
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 April
              
               22.
               1299
               ,
               the
               27th
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               In
               May
               following
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
              
               2
               made
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               his
               Proxy
               to
               Contract
               the
               Espousals
               with
               Isabel
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Daughter
               .
               
            
             
               While
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Vicenza
               was
               in
               France
               ,
               he
               sollicited
               the
               Release
               of
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Mediation
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               give
               it
               in
               Charge
               to
               the
               Bishop
               his
               Legate
               ,
               who
               obtained
               it
               ,
               3
               and
               he
               was
               delivered
               to
               him
               at
               Whitsand
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Bourghersh
              
               ,
               Kt.
               Constable
               of
               Dover
               Castle
               ,
               the
               King's
               Proxy
               ,
               upon
               Saturday
               before
               
                 St.
                 Mary
                 Magdalen's
                 Day
              
               ,
               
               or
               22d
               of
               July
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               ,
               That
               the
               Pope
               might
               Direct
               and
               
               Order
               what
               he
               pleased
               ,
               only
               as
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Estate
               he
               had
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 might
                 have
                 done
              
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               personally
               with
               him
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 saving
              
               to
               him
               and
               his
               
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 Kings
              
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Men
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Appurtenances
               to
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               It
               being
               there
               Read
               and
               Rehearsed
               before
               his
               Delivery
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               
                 own
                 presence
              
               ,
               and
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Vicenza
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               committed
               
               many
               
                 Inhuman
                 Trespasses
              
               and
               
                 Treasons
                 against
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 Prince
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               the
               Pope
               should
               not
               Qrdain
               or
               Direct
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               concerning
               the
               Men
               or
               Inhabitants
               ,
               or
               Appurtenances
               of
               the
               same
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               which
               are
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Cause
               whatsoever
               .
               And
               upon
               these
               Terms
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               in
               Name
               and
               Stead
               of
               the
               
                 Pope
                 ,
                 received
              
               him
               from
               the
               King's
               Proxy
               ,
               on
               the
               said
               Saturday
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Margaret
               ,
               
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1299.
               and
               27th
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               Certainly
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Pope
               understood
               not
               that
               Scotland
               was
               his
               Fee
               ,
               as
               he
               claimed
               it
               two
               years
               after
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               supposed
               ,
               that
               King
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               was
               willing
               to
               go
               any
               
               whither
               rather
               than
               into
               his
               
                 own
                 Country
              
               ,
               he
               having
               voluntarily
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               without
               the
               privity
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               by
               an
               4
               Instrument
               drawn
               by
               a
               
                 Publick
                 Notary
              
               the
               year
               before
               ,
               
               
                 Renounced
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Resolved
               never
               to
               come
               there
               more
               ,
               or
               have
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               found
               such
               
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 Treason
              
               ,
               and
               Deceit
               in
               the
               Scots
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               designed
               to
               poyson
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               5
               died
               Two
               very
               great
               Men
               ,
               
                 Humfry
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               Hertfordshire
               ,
               and
               Constable
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Beauchamp
              
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Scots
               were
               this
               year
               Troublesome
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               summoned
               the
               Militia
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               6
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Carlisle
               on
               the
               Vigil
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               him
               into
               Scotland
               upon
               his
               own
               Wages
               ,
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               such
               English
               as
               he
               had
               there
               given
               Lands
               unto
               ,
               in
               them
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               he
               received
               a
               Message
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sending
               his
               Nuncio
               to
               Mounstreuit
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               where
               should
               be
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               to
               end
               all
               
               Differences
               in
               pursuance
               of
               his
               former
               Award
               ;
               This
               Message
               was
               communicated
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               other
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               who
               advised
               him
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               South
               while
               this
               Treaty
               was
               over
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Debates
               that
               might
               happen
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               might
               require
               speedy
               Advice
               ,
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               to
               make
               Proclamation
               the
               Militia
               should
               not
               meet
               at
               Carlisle
               until
               the
               first
               of
               August
               .
               Given
               at
               Stabenheth
               the
               7th
               of
               May
               ,
               27th
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               
               
               
            
             
               Many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               People
               not
               being
               satisfied
               ,
               or
               seemed
               not
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               Perambulations
               ,
               and
               setting
               out
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               ,
               were
               not
               done
               so
               speedily
               as
               they
               desired
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               7
               Writs
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               Counties
               to
               proclaim
               and
               give
               notice
               ,
               That
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               these
               Perambulations
               should
               
               meet
               at
               Northampton
               at
               Michaelmass
               next
               ,
               with
               full
               power
               to
               proceed
               
               in
               that
               Business
               without
               delay
               .
               Dated
               at
               Lewis
               the
               25th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               27th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               not
               thought
               sufficient
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               reported
               and
               
               noised
               abroad
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               
                 intended
                 not
              
               to
               
                 observe
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               nor
               would
               ever
               suffer
               the
               Perambulations
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Forests
               to
               be
               
                 set
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               the
               same
               day
               he
               issued
               a
               8
               further
               Proclamation
               to
               give
               the
               Causes
               and
               Reasons
               why
               the
               
                 Perambulations
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               could
               not
               be
               
                 made
                 sooner
              
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               World
               know
               he
               was
               pressed
               too
               hard
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               
                 due
                 manner
              
               to
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               raised
               these
               Reports
               were
               malicious
               People
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               cause
               Differences
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               Dated
               on
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               place
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               September
               9
               Margaret
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               Conducted
               into
               England
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Britan
               ,
               to
               whom
               King
               Edward
               was
               Married
               on
               the
               12th
               of
               this
               month
               ,
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               .
               The
               Wedding
               was
               very
               splendid
               ,
               and
               much
               
                 Foreign
                 Nobility
              
               attended
               the
               Solemnity
               .
               The
               King's
               Expectations
               were
               every
               way
               great
               from
               this
               Match
               ,
               but
               it
               answered
               them
               not
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               11th
               of
               November
               ,
               says
               1
               Walsingham
               ,
               the
               King
               held
               a
               Parlement
               at
               York
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               intending
               to
               proceed
               further
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               Relieve
               Sterling
               Castle
               ,
               then
               besieged
               by
               the
               Scots
               ;
               but
               the
               Noblemen
               
               then
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               informing
               and
               pressing
               him
               ,
               the
               boggy
               and
               low
               Grounds
               were
               impassable
               in
               the
               Winter
               Season
               ,
               diverted
               his
               Intention
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               wanting
               Victuals
               ,
               
               to
               yield
               the
               Castle
               ,
               saving
               their
               Lives
               and
               Limbs
               .
            
             
               At
               Berwick
               the
               King
               remained
               until
               after
               Christmas
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               did
               there
               I
               find
               not
               ,
               other
               than
               that
               he
               issued
               his
               [
               2
               ]
               Writs
               dated
               at
               this
               place
               December
               29th
               ,
               
               for
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Parlement
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Second
               Sunday
               in
               Lent.
               
               
            
             
               In
               which
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               and
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               with
               
               the
               Statute
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               were
               Renewed
               and
               Confirmed
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Statute
               made
               called
               Articles
               upon
               the
               Charters
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
              
               ,
               Coke's
               Second
               Institutes
               ,
               and
               
               Totel's
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               was
               ordered
               they
               should
               be
               published
               by
               the
               Sheriffs
               
                 four
                 times
              
               in
               the
               year
               ;
               For
               the
               observation
               whereof
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               no
               Remedy
               at
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               ,
               there
               were
               
                 Three
                 Knights
                 chosen
              
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               summarily
               to
               hear
               and
               determine
               
               
                 from
                 day
              
               to
               day
               ,
               all
               Plaints
               concerning
               such
               as
               had
               offended
               against
               them
               (
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               not
               excepted
               )
               without
               allowing
               any
               delays
               ,
               allowable
               by
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               who
               had
               power
               to
               punish
               Offenders
               ,
               by
               
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 Ransom
              
               ,
               or
               Amerciament
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Fault
               required
               .
            
             
             
               To
               this
               purpose
               the
               King
               2
               issued
               his
               Writs
               to
               all
               the
               
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Coroners
              
               ,
               and
               Communities
               of
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               choose
               Three
               Knights
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               York
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               Ascention
               ,
               to
               
                 receive
                 Instructions
              
               accordingly
               ;
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 March
              
               27th
               ,
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               And
               likewise
               sent
               out
               other
               [
               3
               ]
               Writs
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               Commanded
               them
               to
               Read
               the
               Charters
               ,
               and
               publish
               them
               four
               
               times
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               
                 County
                 days
              
               after
               
                 Easter
                 ,
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 Michaelmass
                 ,
              
               and
               Christmass
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               was
               to
               see
               them
               firmly
               holden
               and
               kept
               in
               all
               their
               Articles
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 March
              
               28.
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               Within
               less
               then
               three
               weeks
               after
               ,
               he
               also
               directed
               4
               Writs
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               That
               the
               People
               
               might
               be
               more
               ready
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               assist
               him
               with
               Subsidies
               upon
               Occasion
               ,
               he
               had
               
                 upon
                 special
                 Grace
              
               and
               
                 Favour
                 Granted
              
               the
               Articles
               upon
               the
               Charters
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               their
               advantage
               ;
               and
               Commanded
               them
               to
               proclaim
               them
               in
               the
               
                 County
                 Court
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               Mercate
               Towns
               ,
               within
               their
               Counties
               or
               Bayliwicks
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               firmly
               observed
               and
               performed
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               the
               15th
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               And
               a
               fortnight
               before
               ,
               he
               had
               directed
               his
               5
               Writs
               to
               several
               Commissioners
               in
               all
               Counties
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               Forests
               ,
               to
               make
               Perambulations
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               Instructions
               about
               them
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Feast
               of
               Ascention
               ,
               with
               a
               Charge
               ,
               that
               thro'
               their
               neglect
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               remain
               undone
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 April
              
               1.
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               Yet
               all
               these
               Writs
               and
               Commissions
               satisfied
               not
               the
               Earls
               ,
               
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               they
               still
               murmured
               ,
               and
               pretended
               ,
               that
               the
               Perambulations
               would
               not
               be
               really
               made
               ,
               or
               speedily
               performed
               ;
               Whereupon
               ,
               as
               Walsingham
               saith
               6
               ,
               the
               King
               held
               a
               Parlement
               at
               Stanford
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               came
               
                 with
                 Force
              
               ,
               with
               intention
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               said
               ,
               to
               extort
               the
               full
               Execution
               of
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               then
               delayed
               ;
               
                 Ad
                 quod
                 Parliamentum
                 convenerunt
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 eum
                 equis
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
                 eo
                 prout
                 dicebatur
              
               
               
                 proposito
                 ,
                 ut
                 executionem
                 Chartae
                 de
                 Foresta
                 hactenus
                 dilatam
                 ,
                 extorquerent
                 ad
                 plenum
                 .
              
               To
               whose
               Will
               the
               King
               condescended
               ,
               (
               
                 eorum
                 voluntati
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Rex
                 condescendit
              
               )
               and
               granted
               what
               they
               demanded
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               he
               sent
               the
               Statute
               of
               7
               Winchester
               inclosed
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               Confirmed
               and
               Renewed
               ,
               (
               See
               Articles
               upon
               the
               Charters
               ,
               Cap.
               17th
               )
               to
               be
               Proclaimed
               ,
               and
               
               with
               Command
               they
               should
               see
               it
               firmly
               Observed
               and
               Kept
               ,
               in
               all
               and
               singular
               its
               Articles
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Stanford
                 ,
                 May
              
               the
               Second
               ,
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               
                 Eight
                 Days
              
               after
               ,
               8
               the
               King
               being
               at
               
                 St.
                 Edmunds-Bury
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               Quiet
               (
               tho'
               perhaps
               not
               Please
               or
               Satisfie
               )
               them
               ,
               he
               renewed
               his
               Commission
               to
               three
               Knights
               and
               others
               Elected
               in
               each
               County
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               and
               Statute
               of
               Winchester
               observed
               ;
               and
               to
               punish
               all
               Offences
               against
               them
               ,
               not
               punishable
               by
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
               And
               this
               
               by
               
                 speedy
                 Justice
              
               and
               
                 quick
                 Proceedings
              
               ,
               upon
               Complaints
               from
               Day
               to
               Day
               ,
               without
               allowance
               of
               such
               Delays
               as
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               admitted
               :
               Yet
               with
               a
               Saving
               to
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               hereby
               
                 receive
                 Prejudice
              
               ,
               or
               any
               Plea
               to
               be
               holden
               by
               these
               Commissions
               that
               might
               be
               Determined
               by
               it
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 St.
                 Edmunds-Bury
                 ,
                 May
              
               10.
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Writs
               upon
               the
               same
               Roll
               and
               Membrane
               ,
               dated
               
               
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               every
               County
               ,
               to
               be
               Assistant
               to
               these
               Commissioners
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               they
               should
               give
               them
               Notice
               ,
               and
               to
               impower
               them
               to
               Swear
               the
               Commissioners
               in
               full
               County
               ,
               well
               and
               faithfully
               to
               Execute
               their
               Office.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               Receiving
               of
               the
               Returns
               of
               the
               Perambulations
               of
               the
               
               Forests
               ,
               and
               Hearing
               and
               Determining
               all
               just
               Exceptions
               against
               
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               Summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               Lincoln
               ,
               eight
               Days
               after
               St.
               Hilary
               ,
               or
               20th
               of
               January
               .
               9
               The
               Writ
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               containing
               ,
               
                 That
                 whereas
                 of
                 late
                 for
                 the
                 comcommon
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
              
               Forest
               
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 assigned
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 every
                 County
                 of
              
               England
               
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 Forests
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Perambulations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Report
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Execution
                 was
                 done
                 thereon
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 his
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Claims
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Right
                 ,
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 Claims
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 might
                 be
                 safe
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 presence
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 others
                 propounded
                 and
                 heard
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 whose
                 Advice
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 Observe
                 and
                 Maintain
                 the
                 Laws
                 or
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
              
               (
               Jura
               Regni
               &
               
               Coronae
               Nostrae
               )
               
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 likewise
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 propound
                 their
                 Reasons
                 concerning
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 a
                 good
                 End
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 this
                 Business
                 might
                 be
                 Dispatched
                 without
                 further
                 Delay
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 Conference
                 and
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 with
              
               others
               
                 of
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 upon
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 arduous
                 Matters
                 touching
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 Commanded
                 firmly
                 ,
              
               
               
               
                 enjoining
                 him
                 to
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Parlement
                 at
              
               Lincoln
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Octaves
               
                 of
                 St.
              
               Hilary
               
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 two
                 Knights
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 or
                 Baylywick
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 came
                 for
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 by
                 his
                 Precept
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 within
                 his
                 Bayliwic
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Dead
                 ,
                 or
                 Infirm
                 ,
                 then
              
               
               
                 to
                 cause
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 and
                 Place
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Power
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 then
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 their
                 reasonable
                 Expences
                 ,
                 in
                 coming
                 to
                 ,
                 staying
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 publickly
                 to
                 make
                 Proclamation
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 put
                 in
                 any
                 Exceptions
                 against
                 the
                 Perambulations
                 ,
                 should
                 appear
                 before
              
               
               
                 him
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               the
               
                 Rose
                 ,
                 September
              
               26.
               in
               the
               28th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               Full
               of
               the
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               in
               English
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Reasons
               are
               given
               why
               the
               Perambulations
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               Received
               and
               Considered
               sooner
               .
               The
               Writs
               to
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               same
               Form
               and
               Words
               as
               to
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               he
               1
               wrote
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               Counties
               there
               particularly
               named
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               that
               had
               Forests
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               others
               ,
               except
               Cheshire
               ,
               which
               then
               sent
               no
               Members
               to
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               He
               2
               wrote
               also
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               that
               made
               the
               Perambulations
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               bring
               with
               them
               those
               Perambulations
               ,
               
               and
               all
               things
               that
               concerned
               them
               .
            
             
               Amidst
               these
               
                 importune
                 Pressures
              
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               3
               the
               King
               marched
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               coming
               into
               Gallowey
               ,
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Scots
               desired
               him
               to
               permit
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               peaceably
               to
               Reign
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               suffer
               them
               to
               Redeem
               their
               Estates
               of
               such
               English
               as
               he
               had
               given
               them
               to
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               they
               would
               themselves
               as
               well
               as
               they
               
               could
               :
               But
               he
               granted
               neither
               of
               their
               Petitions
               .
               Within
               few
               Days
               after
               ,
               the
               Scots
               with
               their
               Leaders
               appeared
               in
               a
               mighty
               Body
               ,
               thinking
               to
               Surprize
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               ;
               but
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               marching
               toward
               them
               ,
               
                 they
                 fled
              
               to
               the
               Hills
               and
               Woods
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               Time
               ,
               the
               Scots
               knowing
               all
               things
               Saleable
               at
               Rome
               ,
               richly
               Present
               ,
               or
               Bribe
               the
               Pope
               ,
               moving
               him
               for
               his
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               against
               their
               Lord
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 .
                 Scoti
                 cognoscentes
              
               ,
               
               4
               
                 Romae
                 omnia
                 venalia
                 ,
                 Donis
                 Dominum
                 Papam
                 uberrimis
                 ditaverunt
                 ,
                 petentes
                 ab
                 eo
                 Consilium
                 ,
                 pariter
                 ac
                 auxilium
                 ,
                 contra
                 Dominum
                 suum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               The
               Pope
               complies
               ,
               makes
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               his
               Legat
               ,
               sends
               him
               Letters
               to
               deliver
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               order
               to
               shew
               him
               
                 his
                 Commands
              
               .
               In
               5
               which
               he
               Claims
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               as
               belonging
               to
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
              
               by
               full
               Right
               ,
               (
               
                 pleno
                 jure
              
               ;
               )
               Requires
               and
               Exhorts
               him
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               Discharge
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               Restore
               to
               their
               
               former
               Liberty
               ,
               all
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clercs
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Persons
              
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               all
               his
               Officers
               ,
               whom
               by
               Force
               and
               Fear
               ,
               he
               had
               appointed
               to
               Govern
               that
               Nation
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               Willed
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               pretended
               any
               Right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               or
               any
               Part
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               omit
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               fully
               instructed
               ,
               within
               six
               Months
               after
               the
               receipt
               of
               his
               Letters
               ,
               to
               his
               presence
               ,
               he
               being
               ready
               
               to
               do
               him
               Justice
               as
               his
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               and
               inviolably
               to
               observe
               his
               Right
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               any
               :
               Bringing
               back
               and
               reserving
               by
               the
               Tenor
               of
               these
               Letters
               ,
               all
               Questions
               ,
               Strifes
               ,
               Controversies
               whatsoever
               ,
               between
               him
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Clercs
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Secular
                 Persons
              
               ,
               which
               then
               had
               been
               ,
               were
               ,
               or
               might
               be
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               the
               Cognisance
               ,
               and
               Determination
               of
               the
               Roman
               See
               ;
               Decreeing
               it
               void
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               attempted
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Dated
               at
               Anagni
               the
               5th
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               July
               ,
               or
               
               27th
               of
               
                 June
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1300.
               in
               the
               28th
               of
               Ed.
               1.
               
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               was
               full
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               very
               quick
               in
               repairing
               
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               6
               preparing
               for
               his
               Journey
               immediately
               upon
               the
               Receipt
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Commands
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               him
               August
               25th
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               Dinner
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               who
               appointed
               him
               the
               next
               Day
               for
               the
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Message
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Pope's
               
               Letters
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               Edward
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               of
               his
               Army
               in
               great
               Multitude
               ;
               who
               causing
               them
               to
               be
               Read
               publickly
               ,
               were
               patiently
               heard
               of
               all
               ;
               when
               the
               Archbishop
               (
               a
               sure
               Friend
               to
               the
               Scots
               )
               Encouraged
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Persuaded
               him
               (
               7
               as
               he
               says
               himself
               )
               by
               all
               Ways
               and
               Means
               he
               could
               ,
               or
               knew
               ,
               to
               Obey
               and
               Comply
               with
               all
               things
               in
               those
               Letters
               .
               Then
               8
               withdrawing
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               while
               he
               Deliberated
               with
               his
               Noblemen
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               again
               ,
               and
               
               had
               this
               Answer
               ,
               9
               
                 That
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 such
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 all
                 whom
                 these
                 concerned
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 advised
                 with
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 present
                 Business
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 having
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 not
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 whose
                 Advice
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 Answer
                 fully
                 :
                 Yet
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 Consult
                 and
                 Deliberate
              
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 Absent
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 common
                 and
                 joint
                 Determination
                 send
                 the
              
               Pope
               
                 an
                 Answer
              
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               Reason
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               Time
               and
               Place
               ,
               when
               he
               issued
               his
               Writs
               for
               the
               Calling
               of
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               St.
               Hilary
               ,
               for
               Receiving
               of
               the
               Perambulations
               of
               the
               Forests
               ,
               the
               King
               wrote
               also
               ,
               1
               to
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Clercs
               ,
               several
               Deans
               of
               Cathedral
               Churches
               ,
               several
               
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Officials
              
               ,
               and
               
               others
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               
                 Best
                 Reputation
              
               for
               Lawyers
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               would
               then
               have
               
                 special
                 Conference
              
               and
               Treaty
               with
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               about
               the
               Right
               and
               Dominion
               he
               and
               his
               Ancestors
               had
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               same
               Purpose
               he
               2
               wrote
               to
               the
               Chancellors
               ,
               and
               both
               Vniversities
               ,
               to
               send
               to
               this
               Parlement
               the
               most
               Expert
               and
               Knowing
               Men
               in
               the
               
                 Written
                 Law
              
               ,
               which
               were
               sent
               accordingly
               .
               And
               further
               he
               sent
               his
               Writs
               3
               to
               several
               Deans
               and
               
               Chapters
               ,
               to
               several
               
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Convents
               ,
               (
               the
               Chiefest
               of
               the
               Nation
               )
               to
               search
               their
               Archieves
               ,
               and
               send
               to
               this
               Parlement
               
               all
               their
               Chronicles
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               to
               be
               found
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Title
               to
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               Reading
               the
               
               Pope's
               Bull
               by
               the
               
               King's
               Order
               ,
               and
               truly
               Interpreting
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Barons
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               there
               was
               much
               
               Debate
               amongst
               the
               Lawyers
               ,
               whether
               ,
               how
               ,
               or
               after
               what
               manner
               this
               Bull
               or
               Letter
               should
               be
               answered
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               an
               
                 old
                 Parlement
                 Roll
              
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               truly
               Printed
               in
               Mr.
               Pryn's
               Ed.
               1.
               what
               of
               it
               remains
               ,
               Fol.
               885.
               
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 Resolved
                 by
                 the
                 Barons
              
               *
               to
               write
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Pope
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
              
               
               
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 in
              
               Temporals
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               by
               no
               manner
               of
               Right
               
                 whatever
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               Rome
               
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Fee
                 ,
                 or
                 Feudal
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 have
                 been
                 Subject
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               
                 concerning
                 their
                 Rights
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Temporalities
                 have
                 never
                 answered
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Ecclesiastic
                 or
                 Secular
                 Judge
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Custom
                 to
                 the
              
               
               
                 contrary
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 having
                 diligently
                 considered
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 ,
                 unanimous
                 ,
                 and
                 unshaken
                 Resolution
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 Rights
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 or
                 other
                 his
                 Temporal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 nowise
                 answer
                 judicially
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 Proxys
                 or
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 would
                 manifestly
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Disinheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 Dignity
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Notorious
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 Paternal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Oaths
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 Observe
                 and
                 Defend
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 maintain
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Force
                 or
                 Power
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 permit
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 strange
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 it
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 Reverently
                 ,
                 and
                 Humbly
                 beseech
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 favourably
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 King
                 peaceably
                 to
                 possess
                 his
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 without
                 Diminution
                 or
                 Disturbance
                 .
                 In
                 Testimony
                 whereof
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Seals
              
               (
               104
               )
               
                 for
                 themselves
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               Dated
               at
               Lincoln
               the
               12th
               of
               
                 February
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1301.
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               Ed.
               1.
               
               
            
             
               This
               Business
               was
               first
               Dispatch'd
               ,
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               six
               Months
               after
               the
               King
               had
               received
               the
               
               Pope's
               Bull
               should
               be
               Elapsed
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               had
               appointed
               the
               King
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Pope
               might
               receive
               Satisfaction
               why
               they
               did
               not
               come
               .
               
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Perambulations
               of
               the
               Forests
               ,
               the
               main
               Business
               for
               which
               this
               Parlement
               was
               called
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               purport
               of
               the
               preceding
               Writ
               ,
               were
               Exhited
               therein
               ;
               and
               as
               't
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               4
               Record
               ,
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               Granted
               the
               King
               
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 Part
              
               of
               their
               Moveables
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ;
               and
               he
               Confirmed
               them
               with
               this
               Clause
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 quicquid
                 per
                 istas
                 Perambulationes
                 ponitur
                 extra
              
               
               
                 Forestam
                 ,
                 Remaneat
                 extra
                 Forestam
                 ;
                 &
                 Residuum
                 remaneat
                 Foresta
                 ,
                 secundam
                 metas
                 &
                 bundas
                 in
                 perpetuum
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               whatever
               by
               these
               Perambulations
               was
               Deforested
               ,
               should
               remain
               so
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               then
               allowed
               to
               be
               Forest
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Metes
               and
               Bounds
               then
               set
               out
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               for
               ever
               .
               These
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               ,
               or
               Confirmations
               of
               all
               the
               Perambulations
               ,
               bear
               date
               at
               
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Feb.
              
               14.
               
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               Thus
               were
               the
               
                 two
                 Charters
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Business
              
               of
               the
               Perambulations
               of
               the
               Forest
               fully
               Settled
               and
               Confirmed
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Laity
               gave
               this
               Fifteenth
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Archbishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               
               would
               
                 grant
                 Nothing
              
               for
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               Temporalities
               annexed
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               without
               the
               
               Pope's
               special
               Licence
               .
               
                 Pro
                 hoc
                 confirmationis
                 effectu
                 ,
                 concesserunt
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 Regi
                 quintam
              
               
               
                 decimam
                 partem
                 bonorum
                 suorum
                 mobilium
                 ,
                 in
                 Festo
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 proximo
                 tunc
                 futuro
                 ;
                 sed
                 Robertus
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 pro
                 Clero
                 nihil
                 voluit
                 concedere
                 ,
                 neque
                 de
                 Temporolitate
                 annexa
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 sine
                 
                   Licentia
                   Summi
                   Pontificis
                
                 speciali
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Record
               hath
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Transaction
               and
               Settling
               of
               these
               Two
               great
               Affairs
               ,
               those
               whom
               the
               King
               employed
               had
               time
               from
               the
               Chronicles
               sent
               to
               
               this
               Parlement
               from
               the
               Monasteries
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               *
               Deduction
               of
               his
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               Historical
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               more
               full
               and
               particular
               than
               that
               which
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Scots
               when
               he
               claimed
               the
               Superiority
               ,
               and
               direct
               Dominion
               over
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               19th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               This
               was
               sent
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               with
               a
               Narrative
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 Nation
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               having
               done
               Homage
               and
               
                 sworn
                 Fealty
              
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               owned
               and
               acknowledged
               him
               to
               be
               their
               King
               
               and
               
                 Supreme
                 Lord
              
               several
               times
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               had
               done
               against
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               
                 invading
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
                 spoiling
              
               ,
               and
               
                 wasting
                 England
              
               when
               they
               thought
               fit
               ;
               and
               also
               cautioning
               the
               Pope
               against
               the
               
                 false
                 Insinuations
              
               and
               Suggestions
               of
               the
               Scots
               ;
               concluding
               with
               a
               Petetion
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               have
               a
               Paternal
               Care
               and
               Affection
               to
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Rights
              
               .
               Dated
               at
               Kemsey
               ,
               or
               Kynardesey
               ,
               the
               7th
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1301.
               if
               the
               Year
               began
               at
               Christmas
               ;
               if
               on
               Lady-day
               ,
               or
               25th
               of
               March
               ,
               then
               1302.
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               granted
               the
               Scots
               a
               Truce
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               end
               at
               Whitsunday
               next
               coming
               ,
               as
               says
               the
               5
               Writ
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               Summoned
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               he
               pleased
               )
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Berwic
               ,
               in
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               with
               their
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               with
               him
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               His
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               notorious
               Traytors
               ,
               to
               Repress
               their
               Rebellion
               and
               Pride
               ;
               so
               the
               Record
               ,
               
                 Contra
                 Scotos
              
               ,
               
               
                 Rebelles
                 nostros
                 ,
                 &
                 notorie
                 proditores
                 ,
                 ad
                 ipsorum
                 Rebellionem
                 ,
                 &
                 Proterviam
                 reprimendam
                 .
              
               This
               Summons
               was
               dated
               at
               
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Feb.
              
               14.
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               Ed.
               1.
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               he
               confirmed
               the
               Perambulations
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               6
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ;
               with
               which
               the
               Welshmen
               were
               well
               pleased
               ,
               as
               being
               born
               at
               Caernarvon
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               
            
             
               In
               Scotland
               he
               makes
               his
               7
               Procurators
               or
               Proxies
               to
               the
               
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Walter
              
               Bishop
               of
               Litchfield
               and
               
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 Amadeus
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Otto
                 de
                 Grandison
              
               Kt.
               and
               Gerrard
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Lichfield
               ,
               to
               desire
               him
               speedily
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               Differences
               between
               him
               
               and
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               to
               complete
               the
               long-deferred
               Treaty
               of
               
               Peace
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               his
               Pronunciation
               ,
               or
               Decree
               ,
               made
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               Compromise
               unto
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Pope
               was
               not
               at
               leisure
               .
               The
               Commissions
               ,
               or
               Procuratory
               Letters
               ,
               are
               dated
               at
               
                 Glasco
                 ,
                 Aug.
              
               24.
               in
               the
               29th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               staid
               all
               Winter
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               8
               where
               many
               of
               his
               Military
               Men
               lost
               their
               Horses
               for
               want
               of
               Forage
               .
               After
               Christmas
               
               he
               again
               ,
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               9
               Granted
               the
               Scots
               a
               Truce
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               next
               coming
               ;
               and
               toward
               the
               Spring
               having
               settled
               things
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               returned
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Arguments
               the
               King
               used
               by
               Letters
               and
               Messages
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Savoy
               and
               
                 Otto
                 de
                 Grandison
              
               1
               ,
               who
               were
               best
               acquainted
               with
               the
               State
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               Differences
               between
               him
               and
               the
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               could
               not
               persuade
               them
               to
               undertake
               this
               Embassie
               ,
               or
               Procuration
               to
               the
               Pope
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               2
               committed
               the
               
                 whole
                 Affair
              
               to
               the
               Bishop
               and
               Arch-Deacon
               ,
               to
               hear
               for
               him
               and
               in
               his
               Name
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Pronunciation
                 ,
                 Will
              
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               in
               those
               things
               that
               then
               were
               not
               declared
               and
               determined
               between
               them
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               Compromise
               made
               by
               both
               into
               his
               Person
               .
               3
               
                 Ad
                 audiendum
                 pro
                 nobis
                 &
                 nostro
                 nomine
                 ,
                 Pronunciationem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 Voluntatem
                 ,
                 &
                 Beneplacitum
                 super
                 his
                 quae
                 inter
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
              
               
               
                 per
                 vos
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               
                 Pope
                 )
                 virtute
                 Compromissi
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 restant
                 pronunciandae
                 &
                 facienda
              
               .
               This
               Letter
               and
               new
               Commission
               was
               directed
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               the
               Refusal
               of
               the
               First
               two
               ,
               the
               Earl
               
               and
               Knight
               ,
               and
               dated
               at
               Darlington
               in
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               
                 Duresm
                 ,
                 March
              
               5.
               in
               the
               30th
               of
               Edw.
               I.
               
            
             
               In
               April
               following
               
                 Roger
                 le
                 Bigod
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Marshal
               of
               England
               ,
               granted
               and
               quiet
               claimed
               for
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               4
               to
               the
               
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               All
               his
               Castles
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Tenements
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               except
               the
               Mannors
               of
               
                 Sterington
                 ,
                 Wylton
                 ,
                 Thornton
              
               ,
               and
               Leversham
               ;
               with
               the
               Advousons
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               their
               Appurtenances
               in
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               the
               Mannors
               of
               Acle
               and
               Castre
               ,
               with
               their
               Appurtenances
               ;
               and
               the
               Advouson
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Geldeston
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               with
               the
               Knights
               Fees
               ,
               Advousons
               of
               Religious
               Houses
               and
               Churches
               ,
               Hundreds
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               
               and
               all
               their
               Appurtenances
               ,
               by
               what
               Name
               soever
               they
               should
               be
               called
               ;
               so
               as
               neither
               he
               nor
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               nor
               any
               one
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               should
               have
               any
               Right
               or
               Claim
               in
               them
               .
               Which
               Grant
               was
               Dated
               at
               the
               Abby
               of
               St.
               John's
               in
               Colchester
               the
               12th
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               30th
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               
            
             
               He
               also
               made
               a
               Grant
               5
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               all
               his
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               ,
               upon
               and
               in
               those
               Castles
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               &c.
               except
               
               upon
               the
               Mannors
               and
               Lands
               before
               excepted
               .
               Dated
               at
               the
               same
               Time
               and
               Place
               :
               And
               made
               Letters
               of
               Attorney
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               to
               several
               Persons
               in
               every
               6
               County
               where
               he
               had
               Lands
               ,
               to
               give
               Livery
               and
               Seisin
               accordingly
               .
            
             
             
               Further
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               he
               restored
               ,
               remitted
               ,
               and
               quiet
               claimed
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               all
               the
               7
               Right
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               he
               had
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Earl
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               the
               Marshalcie
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               every
               thing
               thereunto
               belonging
               .
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               restored
               ,
               remitted
               and
               quiet
               claimed
               the
               8
               Castles
               of
               Bristol
               and
               Nottingham
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               have
               held
               for
               Life
               by
               the
               Grant
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               ,
               nor
               any
               one
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               should
               claim
               any
               Right
               therein
               .
               Dated
               at
               
                 Fulham
                 ,
                 May
              
               15.
               in
               the
               30th
               Year
               of
               Ed.
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               of
               these
               Grants
               and
               Restorings
               might
               be
               what
               
               
                 Mat.
                 Westminster
              
               reports
               ,
               (
               tho'
               he
               mistakes
               the
               Year
               )
               in
               the
               33d
               of
               
               this
               King
               he
               says
               he
               then
               had
               a
               time
               of
               Speaking
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               
                 warily
                 convented
              
               the
               Earl-Marshal
               ,
               upon
               a
               Conspiracy
               ,
               which
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               many
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               had
               contrived
               against
               him
               while
               he
               was
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               contradict
               what
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               begged
               his
               Pardon
               .
               For
               obtaining
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               made
               the
               
                 King
                 Heir
              
               of
               all
               Things
               he
               had
               :
               By
               which
               means
               he
               saved
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               Reward
               ,
               added
               to
               his
               Life
               a
               
                 Thousand
                 Pounds
                 Land
              
               by
               the
               Year
               .
               Which
               might
               be
               
               the
               Mannors
               and
               Lands
               he
               had
               liberty
               to
               except
               .
               9
               
                 Et
                 aderat
                 tempus
                 loquendi
                 ,
                 Rex
                 convenit
                 cautè
                 Comitem
                 Mareschallium
                 super
                 quodam
                 Dedecore
                 ,
                 &
                 Conspiratione
                 quam
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Cantuariensis
                 ,
                 &
                 plures
                 Comites
                 &
                 Barones
                 contra
                 eum
                 Machinaverant
                 ,
                 ipso
                 tunc
                 agente
                 in
                 Flandria
                 ,
                 qui
                 nequaquam
                 valens
                 ista
                 contradicere
                 ,
                 Gratiam
                 Regis
                 petiit
                 .
                 Pro
                 qua
                 obtinenda
                 ,
                 constituit
                 Regem
                 haeredem
                 suum
                 universorum
                 quae
                 habuit
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 mortem
                 perdidit
                 ,
                 &
                 vitam
                 invenit
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 Remunerans
                 eum
                 ,
                 vitae
                 Comitis
                 mille
                 libratas
                 Terrae
                 adaugendo
                 concessit
                 .
              
               In
               
               like
               manner
               the
               
                 King
                 convented
              
               all
               the
               others
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               fined
               or
               punished
               them
               in
               Sums
               of
               Money
               .
               1
               
                 Similiter
                 Rex
                 singulatim
                 singulos
                 conveniens
                 ,
                 qui
                 huic
                 facto
                 consenserant
                 ,
                 pecuniaria
                 poena
                 mulctavit
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               within
               this
               very
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               King
               2
               regranted
               the
               Earldom
               and
               Marescalcie
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Castles
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               and
               Lands
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               to
               him
               and
               
               his
               Issue
               lawfully
               to
               be
               begotten
               upon
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               Wife
               Alice
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               such
               Issue
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               3
               He
               died
               without
               Issue
               in
               the
               35th
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               came
               into
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               Some
               great
               Business
               the
               King
               had
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               fixed
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               laid
               much
               to
               Heart
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               sent
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Dene
                 Canon
              
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 Roger
                 le
                 Sanvage
                 Knight
              
               ,
               
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
               4
               
                 Dilectos
                 &
                 Fideles
                 nostros
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Dene
                 Canonicum
                 Londinensem
                 ,
                 &
                 Rogerum
                 le
                 Sauvage
                 Militem
                 ,
                 pro
                 quibusdam
                 negotiis
                 nostris
                 quae
                 multum
                 insident
                 Cordi
                 nostro
                 &
                 Domini
                 summi
                 Pontificis
                 praesentiam
                 destinantes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Joining
               with
               them
               5
               
                 William
                 de
                 Geynsburgh
              
               his
               Lieger
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               6
               writing
               to
               M.
               Cardinal
               Deacon
               of
               New
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               in
               the
               Porch
               or
               Gallery
               
               7
               
                 (
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 novae
                 in
                 Porticu
                 Diacono
                 Cardinali
                 )
              
               to
               assist
               them
               ,
               and
               effectually
               promote
               his
               Business
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               for
               so
               doing
               he
               should
               always
               find
               him
               ready
               1
               to
               do
               those
               things
               which
               were
               grateful
               to
               him
               .
               The
               same
               Letters
               were
               wrote
               and
               directed
               to
               
                 Six
                 Cardinals
              
               more
               ,
               Four
               Deacon
               and
               Two
               Priest
               Cardinals
               .
               This
               Letter
               is
               Dated
               June
               13.
               at
               Chartham
               .
               The
               Four
               
                 Deacon
                 Cardinals
              
               were
               his
               
                 Pensioners
                 Luke
                 de
                 Flisco
              
               ,
               Deacon
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               in
               the
               Broad
               way
               ,
               
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 in
                 via
                 lata
                 Cardinalis
              
               
               
                 Diaconus
                 .
                 Peter
                 Piperne
              
               ,
               Deacon
               Cardinal
               of
               New
               
                 St.
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 novae
              
               (
               not
               
                 in
                 Porticu
                 )
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 .
                 William
              
               
               of
               Pergamus
               ,
               Deacon
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 St.
                 Nicholas
              
               in
               the
               Tullian
               Prison
               (
               a
               Parish
               in
               Rome
               ,
               as
               they
               all
               were
               )
               
                 Sancti
                 Nicholai
                 in
                 Carcere
                 Tulliano
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
                 .
                 Francis
              
               Deacon
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               in
               
                 Cosmedyn
                 ,
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 in
                 Cosmedyn
                 Diaconus
                 Cardinalis
              
               4
               .
               Who
               had
               every
               one
               50
               Marks
               Sterling
               yearly
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               by
               equal
               Portions
               at
               Easter
               and
               Michaelmas
               ,
               for
               
               their
               Diligence
               and
               Sincerity
               in
               Transacting
               his
               Business
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               's
               
                 former
                 Proctors
              
               having
               not
               done
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               Peace
               between
               the
               
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
              
               ,
               he
               sends
               others
               to
               the
               
                 Pope
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               3
               
                 William
                 de
                 Gainsburgh
              
               and
               
                 H.
                 de
                 Hertpole
              
               ,
               Two
               
                 Friers
                 Minors
              
               ,
               and
               Two
               of
               his
               own
               
                 Clerks
                 .
                 John
                 de
                 St.
                 Clare
                 ,
              
               Cannon
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 Philip
                 Martell
              
               ,
               Professor
               of
               the
               Civil
               Laws
               ,
               with
               
                 William
                 de
                 Dene
              
               Knight
               ,
               or
               any
               Four
               or
               Three
               of
               
               them
               ,
               with
               full
               Power
               to
               give
               a
               
                 final
                 Dispatch
              
               to
               this
               Business
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               his
               
                 former
                 Pronunciation
              
               or
               Decree
               4
               .
               Giving
               them
               also
               in
               their
               Commission
               ,
               or
               Letters
               Procuratory
               ,
               full
               and
               
                 free
                 Power
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Demand
                 ,
                 Hear
              
               ,
               and
               Receive
               a
               
                 total
                 Consummation
              
               of
               his
               Decree
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               to
               ensue
               thereupon
               .
               Both
               these
               Records
               are
               Dated
               at
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Septemb.
              
               9.
               
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1302.
               in
               the
               33th
               of
               this
               King.
               Their
               Negociation
               proved
               also
               ineffectual
               .
               
            
             
               As
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshal
              
               ,
               so
               
                 Humphry
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               that
               Humphry
               who
               opposed
               King
               Edward
               in
               the
               25th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               doing
               Homage
               ,
               had
               5
               Livery
               of
               his
               Father's
               Lands
               ,
               in
               the
               27th
               :
               This
               Year
               also
               granted
               all
               his
               Castles
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               Knights
               Fees
               ,
               Advousons
               of
               Religious
               Houses
               and
               Churches
               ,
               Hundreds
               ,
               Honors
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Appurtenances
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               ,
               to
               the
               6
               King
               and
               his
               
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               without
               any
               Exception
               or
               Reservation
               of
               any
               thing
               to
               himself
               .
               7
               And
               all
               his
               Right
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               he
               had
               as
               Earl
               in
               the
               Counties
               of
               Hereford
               and
               Essex
               ,
               and
               the
               Constableship
               of
               England
               .
               The
               Grant
               is
               dated
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               8th
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               30th
               of
               Edw.
               I.
               Which
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Elizabeth
               7th
               Daughter
               of
               Edward
               I.
               Widow
               of
               John
               Earl
               of
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Zeland
              
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Friseland
               ,
               were
               8
               Regranted
               to
               him
               about
               two
               years
               after
               .
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               ,
               when
               the
               Truce
               with
               the
               Scots
               was
               expired
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               9
               
                 John
                 de
                 Seagrave
              
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               1
               making
               him
               Governour
               of
               Berwick
               and
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               who
               marching
               2
               with
               a
               small
               Party
               towards
               Edinburgh
               ,
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               lay
               in
               Ambuscado
               ,
               wounded
               and
               
               took
               him
               with
               several
               others
               ;
               but
               a
               fresh
               Party
               coming
               up
               ,
               rescued
               
               and
               took
               him
               from
               those
               that
               had
               him
               Prisoner
               .
            
             
               Next
               Year
               ,
               on
               the
               10th
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1303.
               beginning
               
               the
               Year
               at
               Christmas
               (
               as
               Walsingham
               always
               doth
               )
               [
               3
               ]
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               willing
               to
               leave
               the
               Scots
               out
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               with
               England
               ,
               King
               Edward
               gave
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               or
               Commissions
               ,
               to
               Amadeus
               Earl
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               Earl
               of
               
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               
                 Otto
                 de
                 Grandison
              
               ,
               or
               any
               Two
               of
               them
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Odyham
                 ,
                 January
              
               10.
               3
               to
               Prorogue
               the
               Truce
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               their
               Kingdoms
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               a
               firm
               and
               
                 perpetual
                 Peace
              
               between
               them
               ,
               their
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               ,
               against
               
                 all
                 Persons
              
               but
               the
               Pope
               and
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               the
               same
               Persons
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               gave
               Commission
               on
               the
               2d
               of
               March
               in
               the
               same
               Year
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               who
               Treating
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Burgoine
               and
               Britan
               ,
               and
               other
               Commissioners
               
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               concluded
               a
               
                 firm
                 Peace
              
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               and
               their
               Realms
               ,
               4
               leaving
               the
               Scots
               out
               of
               the
               Treaty
               .
               For
               the
               Confirmation
               whereof
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               and
               Sealed
               them
               at
               the
               Town
               of
               St.
               John's
               or
               Perth
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 June
              
               10.
               
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1303.
               in
               the
               31st
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               All
               the
               
                 Procurations
                 ,
                 Patents
              
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               concerning
               this
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               themselves
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               
                 special
                 Roll
              
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               writing
               hereof
               I
               could
               have
               no
               opportunity
               to
               peruse
               .
               
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Treaty
               and
               Peace
               ,
               5
               Gascoigne
               was
               restored
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               as
               he
               possessed
               it
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               War.
               The
               Revolt
               of
               Flanders
               from
               the
               Subjection
               of
               France
               (
               which
               had
               been
               subdued
               when
               King
               Edward
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Domestick
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               at
               home
               ,
               was
               not
               able
               to
               assist
               the
               Flemmings
               )
               6
               contributed
               much
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               this
               Peace
               ;
               for
               the
               French
               
               attempting
               to
               regain
               Flanders
               ,
               were
               every
               where
               beaten
               ,
               and
               their
               Armies
               routed
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               their
               Attempts
               had
               ill
               Success
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               the
               Scots
               armed
               again
               ,
               under
               the
               7
               Conduct
               of
               
                 William
                 Waleys
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               summoned
               his
               Militia
               to
               be
               at
               Roxburgh
               in
               Scotland
               on
               Whitsunday
               ,
               from
               whence
               by
               small
               Marches
               he
               went
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               to
               Cathness
               ,
               no
               Force
               opposing
               
               him
               .
               The
               Scots
               finding
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               ,
               sent
               Mediators
               ,
               and
               humbly
               craved
               his
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               compound
               for
               their
               Estates
               with
               them
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               been
               given
               ;
               both
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               .
               In
               his
               Return
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               passing
               it
               by
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               he
               besieged
               
               Sterling-Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               defended
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               staid
               all
               Winter
               at
               Dumfermling
               not
               far
               from
               thence
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 Westminster
              
               says
               ,
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               well
               Earls
               as
               Barons
               8
               
                 Magnates
                 Regni
              
               
               
                 Scotiae
                 ,
                 tam
                 Comites
                 ,
                 quam
                 Barones
                 ,
              
               being
               wholly
               reduced
               and
               overcome
               ,
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               admitted
               them
               to
               his
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               imposing
               upon
               them
               a
               
                 pecuniary
                 Mulct
                 ,
                 appointing
              
               them
               Days
               and
               Years
               ,
               and
               
                 certain
                 Times
              
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Year
               on
               the
               9
               12th
               of
               Octob.
               died
               with
               Grief
               and
               Anguish
               of
               Mind
               ,
               
                 Pope
                 Boniface
              
               VIII
               .
               after
               he
               had
               been
               1
               accused
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               of
               
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Simony
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Murder
                 ,
                 imprisoned
              
               ,
               and
               plundered
               of
               all
               his
               Goods
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ostia
               was
               
                 chosen
                 Pope
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Benedict
               XI
               .
            
             
               After
               Winter
               the
               2
               King
               went
               in
               Person
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Sterling
               
               Castle
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               briskly
               plyed
               with
               Engines
               ,
               yet
               they
               within
               made
               a
               good
               Defence
               ;
               but
               being
               very
               hard
               pressed
               by
               the
               Besiegers
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               there
               all
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               Castle
               was
               
               yielded
               upon
               Discretion
               on
               St.
               Magaret's
               Day
               ,
               or
               20th
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Governor
               whereof
               
                 William
                 Olifard
              
               who
               had
               surprized
               it
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               divers
               Castles
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               3
               having
               thus
               subdued
               Scotland
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               
               Mind
               ,
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               appointing
               
                 John
                 de
                 Segrave
              
               Guardian
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               to
               York
               4
               removed
               the
               Courts
               of
               Kings-Bench
               and
               Exchequer
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               there
               seven
               Years
               ,
               to
               their
               old
               Place
               at
               London
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Seventh
               of
               July
               this
               Year
               died
               5
               
                 Pope
                 Benedict
              
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 nine
                 Months
              
               the
               Cardinals
               could
               not
               agree
               about
               the
               Choice
               of
               another
               ;
               at
               length
               ,
               they
               unanimously
               chose
               the
               6
               Archbishop
               of
               
               
                 Burdeaux
                 ,
                 Bertram
                 de
                 Angeous
              
               ,
               upon
               Whitsunday
               the
               Year
               following
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Clement
               the
               Fifth
               .
            
             
               Toward
               the
               latter
               End
               of
               the
               Year
               of
               the
               Lord
               1304.
               and
               within
               three
               Months
               after
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               33d
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               we
               find
               it
               Recorded
               upon
               what
               Terms
               the
               Scots
               made
               their
               Submission
               after
               their
               last
               Insurrection
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Record
               is
               ,
               The
               Terms
               given
               to
               ,
               and
               accepted
               by
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               
               his
               Aydants
               and
               Assistants
               ,
               were
               these
               following
               in
               this
               Form.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               Things
               agreed
               on
               *
               with
               Monsieur
               
                 Richard
                 de
              
               
               Burgh
               Earl
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Aymer
                 de
                 Valence
              
               ,
               Seigneur
               
                 de
                 Montignak
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
              
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Benstede
              
               ,
               Clerk
               ,
               on
               the
               Part
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               of
               Badenagh
               ,
               for
               Himself
               and
               his
               Aydants
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               that
               were
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               within
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Faithful
               Keeping
               and
               Observing
               
               whereof
               ,
               the
               said
               
                 Earl
                 ,
                 Aymer
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Benstede
              
               ,
               in
               
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Edmund
                 Comyn
                 de
                 Kilbride
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Graham
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Vaux
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Godfry
                 de
                 Roos
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Maxwell
              
               the
               Elder
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Prendregyst
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Berkeley
                 de
                 Kerdaau
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Erth
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 William
                 de
                 Erth
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 James
                 de
                 Roos
              
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Rothevan
              
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Scots
               assistants
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               in
               the
               
               Peace
               and
               Faith
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               Sworn
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Manner
                 of
                 People
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 
                   John
                   Comyn
                
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Persons
                 after
                 named
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 to
                 the
                 Conditions
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Limbs
                   or
                   Members
                   were
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 They
                 
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Free
                 from
                 
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Disherited
                   ,
                
                 except
                 for
                 their
                 Ransom
                 or
                 Fine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Amends
                 for
                 their
                 Faults
                 only
                 committed
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Those
                 under
                 Age
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 Disheritance
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 For
                 their
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Things
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 order
                 in
                 his
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Mathew
                 next
                 insuing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 Scotland
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 then
                 ordained
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 All
                 the
                 strong
                 Holds
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 or
                 his
                 Friends
                 Hands
                 ,
                 should
                 Remain
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 keeping
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Defrayed
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 Convenient
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 Delivered
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Prisoners
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 Free
                 ,
                 except
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Morham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Hostages
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Ransoms
                 of
                 Prisoners
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Released
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Persons
               Excepted
               ,
               were
               
                 Robert
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Glascow
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
               James
               the
               Steward
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 John
                 Soules
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 David
                 de
                 Graham
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Lindesey
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Simon
                 Fraser
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Du
                 Boys
                 ,
              
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 William
                 de
                 Waleys
              
               ,
               concerning
               whom
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Bishop
               as
               to
               his
               Body
               and
               Temporality
               ,
               the
               Seneschal
               or
               Steward
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Soules
              
               ,
               should
               have
               the
               same
               Conditions
               with
               the
               Commons
               (
               That
               is
               ,
               
                 have
                 their
                 Lives
              
               and
               
                 Limbs
                 safe
                 ,
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               Disinherited
               )
               but
               with
               
                 two
                 Years
              
               Banishment
               out
               of
               Scotland
               beyond
               the
               
                 River
                 Trent
              
               ;
               
               That
               the
               
               Steward's
               Castle
               should
               be
               in
               the
               King's
               Possession
               during
               his
               Exile
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Charge
               of
               keeping
               them
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               Monsieur
               
                 David
                 de
                 Graham
              
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Lindesey
              
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               They
               should
               have
               the
               
                 same
                 Conditions
              
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 Banished
                 Scotland
              
               for
               half
               a
               Year
               ,
               
                 David
                 beyond
              
               the
               
                 River
                 Tweed
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 beyond
                 Trent
              
               .
               As
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 Simon
                 Fraser
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Du
                 Boys
              
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               also
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               
               have
               the
               same
               Conditions
               ,
               but
               be
               Banished
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               for
               
                 three
                 Years
              
               ,
               and
               also
               out
               of
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               could
               find
               Favour
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               
                 William
                 Waleys
              
               he
               was
               to
               submit
               himself
               wholly
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Further
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               and
               Dunkeldin
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Boughan
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               )
               the
               Seneschal
               ,
               or
               
               Steward
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Soules
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Ingelram
                 de
                 Humfranvill
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Persons
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               were
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederates
               of
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               should
               come
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 Peace
              
               within
               
                 Fifteen
                 Days
              
               after
               Easter
               next
               ,
               every
               one
               according
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               at
               Dumfermling
               ,
               to
               
                 do
                 Homage
              
               ,
               and
               
                 swear
                 Fealty
              
               .
            
             
             
               And
               be
               it
               known
               ,
               That
               the
               foresaid
               Earl
               of
               
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Aymer
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Benstede
                 ,
                 promised
              
               in
               Good
               Faith
               ,
               to
               
                 use
                 their
                 best
                 Endeavour
              
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               Ratifie
               in
               all
               points
               this
               Accord
               by
               his
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               should
               come
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 had
                 done
                 their
                 Homage
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 Fealty
                 in
              
               due
               manner
               .
               In
               Witness
               whereof
               ,
               one
               Part
               of
               the
               Indenture
               which
               was
               to
               remain
               with
               the
               King
               was
               Sealed
               by
               
                 John
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 Edmund
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Graham
                 ,
                 John
                 Vaux
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
               Part
               was
               Sealed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Aymer
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Benstede
              
               .
               Dated
               at
               Strathord
               the
               9th
               day
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               33d
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Record
               is
               ,
               
                 Forma
                 Pacis
                 Scotiae
                 in
                 Adventu
                 Johannis
                 le
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 :
              
               The
               Form
               of
               Peace
               of
               Scotland
               upon
               the
               Submission
               of
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               8
               Parlement
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               the
               Sunday
               after
               St.
               Mathew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               the
               King
               enjoined
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Glascow
               ,
               (
               how
               it
               came
               to
               be
               so
               at
               this
               time
               I
               find
               not
               )
               the
               Earl
               of
               Carrick
               (
               i.
               e.
               
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               )
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Moubray
              
               ,
               9
               That
               they
               would
               treat
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               agree
               upon
               a
               Day
               and
               Place
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               called
               concerning
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               People
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Number
               and
               Quality
               of
               the
               Scots
               who
               should
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               others
               who
               should
               stay
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Care
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Their
               Advice
               and
               Agreement
               1
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Parlement
               could
               not
               be
               well
               assembled
               before
               Midsummer
               ,
               and
               the
               Place
               to
               be
               
               where
               the
               King
               pleased
               ;
               That
               as
               to
               the
               Persons
               
                 Two
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Two
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Two
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Two
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               Two
               for
               the
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 Dieux
                 pur
                 la
                 Commune
                 )
              
               were
               a
               sufficient
               Number
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               thought
               so
               .
               And
               concerning
               the
               Persons
               that
               were
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               thought
               ,
               
                 the
                 present
                 Guardians
              
               ,
               and
               
                 King's
                 Ministers
                 with
                 the
                 Community
                 were
                 sufficient
                 for
                 that
              
               ;
               2
               which
               things
               being
               Read
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               King
               Answered
               ,
               Willed
               ,
               and
               Granted
               ,
               
                 (
                 Vult
                 &
              
               
               Concedit
               )
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               should
               be
               three
               Weeks
               after
               Midsummer
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               should
               be
               at
               London
               .
               That
               Ten
               who
               should
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               whole
               Community
               ,
               might
               come
               to
               the
               Parlement
               for
               the
               whole
               Community
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Keeping
               of
               the
               Nation
               should
               be
               as
               they
               had
               said
               .
            
             
               They
               three
               Petitioned
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               those
               which
               were
               Elected
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Parlement
               for
               the
               Community
               ,
               might
               have
               their
               Charges
               and
               Expences
               born
               by
               them
               .
               His
               Answer
               was
               ,
               3
               Rex
               
               
                 vult
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               The
               King
               Wills
               ,
               
                 That
                 those
                 Ten
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 chosen
                 to
                 come
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 Expences
                 of
                 that
                 Community
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Parlement
               was
               4
               Prorogued
               from
               three
               Weeks
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Octaves
               of
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               same
               Virgin
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               September
               ,
               5
               at
               which
               time
               came
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
              
               chosen
               by
               the
               Commonalty
               
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               *
               who
               met
               for
               that
               Purpose
               at
               Perth
               ,
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               Ascension
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               and
               Dunkeldin
               ;
               the
               Abbots
               
               of
               Cowper
               and
               Menros
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bohghan
               ;
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Moubray
              
               ;
               Mons
               .
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Keth
              
               ;
               Mons
               .
               
                 Adam
                 de
                 Gurdan
              
               ;
               Mons
               .
               
                 John
                 de
                 Inchemartin
                 ;
                 Earl
                 Patrick
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               Commonalty
               to
               be
               the
               Tenth
               ,
               came
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               
               King
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Monteith
              
               was
               assigned
               in
               his
               stead
               ;
               6
               These
               with
               
                 Twenty
                 English
              
               there
               named
               ,
               Treated
               about
               the
               Establishment
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               settled
               the
               
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
              
               ,
               or
               Guardian
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 Judges
              
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               all
               by
               Name
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               those
               that
               were
               born
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               English
               ;
               They
               likewise
               settled
               the
               Coroners
               ,
               the
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Constables
               of
               Castles
               ;
               They
               also
               ordered
               all
               things
               concerning
               the
               Laws
               and
               Vsages
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               concerning
               
               the
               
                 whole
                 Government
              
               .
               And
               the
               Title
               to
               this
               Record
               is
               ,
               
                 Ordinatio
                 facta
                 per
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 super
                 stabilitate
                 Terrae
                 Scotiae
              
               ;
               The
               Ordinance
               made
               by
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Establishment
               o●
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               thinking
               himself
               safe
               by
               this
               Establishment
               ,
               
               thought
               he
               had
               now
               a
               time
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               7
               whom
               he
               accused
               of
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               certain
               Earls
               ,
               
               and
               Noblemen
               ,
               to
               Dethrone
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               him
               in
               Prison
               and
               Crown
               his
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               could
               not
               deny
               ,
               being
               
                 severely
                 rebuked
              
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               fell
               down
               at
               his
               Feet
               with
               great
               howling
               ,
               and
               much
               weeping
               ,
               beseeching
               Pardon
               ,
               calling
               the
               King
               
                 his
                 Lord
              
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               did
               before
               ●n
               Speech
               or
               Writing
               ;
               8
               So
               this
               
                 Proud
                 Man
                 ,
                 hated
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
              
               who
               with
               his
               Pride
               had
               Blackened
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               Clergy
               of
               all
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 Sacerdotium
                 &
                 Clerum
                 per
                 totam
                 Angliam
                 sua
                 superbia
                 deturpavit
                 )
              
               and
               Exercised
               an
               
               unheard
               of
               Tyranny
               over
               the
               People
               ,
               now
               taken
               by
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               Wickedness
               ,
               conscious
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               affrighted
               with
               the
               fear
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               as
               he
               lay
               prostrate
               on
               the
               Ground
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 committed
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Goods
                 to
                 his
                 Mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               9
               Complains
               of
               him
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               prosecutes
               him
               before
               him
               ,
               for
               disturbing
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               causing
               often
               Commotions
               in
               it
               ,
               defending
               and
               
                 incouraging
                 Rebels
              
               ,
               and
               
               intending
               to
               Disinherit
               him
               ;
               for
               which
               Crimes
               ,
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               cited
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               suspended
               from
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               
                 Office
                 ,
                 (
                 ab
                 executione
                 ,
                 officii
                 sui
                 &
                 temporalium
                 atque
                 spiritualium
                 administratione
                 suspensus
                 est
                 )
              
               whilst
               he
               should
               purge
               himself
               of
               what
               was
               objected
               to
               him
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Suspension
               the
               1
               Pope
               deputed
               certain
               Persons
               to
               
               administer
               the
               Spiritualities
               and
               Temporalities
               of
               the
               Archbishoprick
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Profits
               to
               his
               Use
               .
               As
               to
               the
               last
               the
               King
               2
               wrote
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               seised
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               lawfully
               ,
               and
               was
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Right
              
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Yet
               tho'
               the
               Profits
               of
               the
               Temporalities
               belonged
               to
               the
               Crown
               during
               the
               Suspension
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 particular
                 Affection
              
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               ,
               and
               
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Guardian
               thereof
               ,
               should
               pay
               them
               to
               such
               as
               he
               should
               assign
               to
               receive
               them
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Establishment
               of
               Scotland
               made
               therein
               ,
               and
               agreed
               unto
               by
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
              
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               these
               his
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               former
               
               Covenants
               and
               Agreements
               made
               between
               
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Aymer
                 de
                 Valence
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
                 ,
                 John
                 Benstede
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               in
               February
               preceding
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   EDward
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                   
                     and
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Aquitain
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     shall
                     see
                     or
                     hear
                     these
                     Letters
                     ,
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     For
                     the
                     perpetual
                     Memory
                     of
                     things
                     under-written
                     we
                     let
                     you
                     understand
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     People
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     after
                     they
                  
                   
                   
                     were
                     in
                     our
                     Homage
                     and
                     Ligeance
                     ,
                     and
                     bound
                     to
                     us
                     by
                     Oath
                     of
                     Fealty
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     their
                     Charts
                     ,
                     or
                     Writings
                     ,
                     as
                     strongly
                     as
                     we
                     or
                     our
                     Councel
                     knew
                     how
                     ●●
                     order
                     and
                     direct
                     ,
                     by
                     evil
                     Counsel
                     rose
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     War
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     committing
                     Robberies
                     ,
                     Burnings
                     ,
                     Murders
                     ,
                     Felonies
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     Evils
                     and
                     Mischiefs
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Power
                     in
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     in
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     contrary
                     to
                     their
                     Homages
                     ,
                     Fealties
                     ,
                     and
                     Ligeances
                     aforesaid
                     .
                     And
                     afterwards
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     returned
                     to
                     our
                     Faith
                     and
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     received
                     to
                     our
                     Peace
                     and
                     Will
                     ;
                     and
                     at
                     last
                  
                   John
                   
                   Comyn
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     of
                  
                   Badenagh
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     others
                     of
                     his
                     Party
                     ,
                     came
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     received
                  
                   (
                   a
                   nostre
                   pees
                   a
                   nostre
                   foi
                   )
                   
                     to
                     our
                     Peace
                     and
                     Faith
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     for
                     their
                     Ransoms
                     ,
                     and
                     Amends
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     Trespasses
                     ,
                     and
                     Outrages
                     ,
                     only
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     Establishment
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   (
                   esteuessent
                   a
                   nostre
                   ordinance
                   &
                   a
                   nostre
                   volunte
                   )
                   
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     at
                     our
                     Ordinance
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     ;
                     We
                     notwithstanding
                     these
                     Contempts
                     ,
                     Trespasses
                     ,
                     Outrages
                     ,
                     and
                     Disobediences
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   
                     towards
                     us
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     heavy
                     ,
                     as
                     there
                     cannot
                     sufficient
                  
                   
                   
                     Amends
                     or
                     due
                     Satisfaction
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     them
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     themselves
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     tho
                     we
                     cannot
                     suffer
                     such
                     Crimes
                     to
                     pass
                     without
                     some
                     Punishment
                     ,
                     yet
                     seeing
                     those
                     People
                     have
                     behaved
                     themselves
                     well
                     and
                     loyally
                     since
                     our
                     last
                     being
                     in
                     those
                     Parts
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     Hopes
                     we
                     have
                     of
                     their
                     good
                     Behaviour
                     and
                     Service
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     willing
                     to
                     do
                     them
                     special
                     Grace
                     ,
                     Have
                     granted
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     grant
                     their
                     Lives
                     and
                     Limbs
                     shall
                     be
                     safe
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     free
                     from
                     Imprisonment
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     Disinherited
                     ;
                     saving
                     to
                     us
                     always
                     the
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Tenements
                     ,
                     and
                     Lordships
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     Demeasns
                     and
                     Appartenances
                     of
                     the
                     Royalty
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   which
                   John
                   Baliol
                   ,
                   
                     late
                     King
                     thereof
                     ,
                     gave
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     alienated
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     our
                     Pleasure
                     with
                     them
                     ;
                     And
                     we
                     Pardon
                     and
                     Release
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     submitted
                     and
                     received
                     our
                     Peace
                     and
                     our
                     Faith
                     ,
                     the
                     Crimes
                     committed
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     Anger
                     ,
                     Rancour
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     ill
                     Will
                     we
                     any
                     ways
                     had
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     pay
                     what
                     is
                     ordered
                     by
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Council
                  
                   (
                   solonc
                   nostre
                   dit
                   
                     (
                     dictum
                  
                   )
                   &
                   nostre
                   pronunciacion
                   que
                   sensuent
                   en
                   cest
                   form
                   )
                   
                   
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     Decree
                     and
                     Determination
                     ,
                     which
                     follow
                     in
                     this
                     Form.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     Order
                     and
                     Decree
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   John
                   Comyn
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     others
                  
                   
                   
                     with
                     him
                     which
                     shall
                     come
                     to
                     our
                     Peace
                     and
                     Faith
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Covenants
                     granted
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   Qui
                   ove
                   lui
                   vindrent
                   a
                   nostre
                   pees
                   &
                   a
                   nostre
                   foi
                   ,
                   par
                   mi
                   les
                   covenances
                   qui
                   leur
                   feurent
                   grantez
                   )
                   
                     shall
                     pay
                     for
                     their
                     Ransom
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   paent
                   pur
                   Ranzon
                   &
                   amends
                   des
                   trespas
                   par
                   eux
                   faitz
                   ,
                   
                   &c.
                   )
                   
                     and
                     Amends
                     of
                     the
                     Crimes
                     by
                     them
                     committed
                     ,
                     Three
                     years
                     value
                     of
                     their
                     Lands
                     and
                     Rents
                     ,
                     toward
                     the
                     building
                     of
                     new
                     Castles
                     in
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     security
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     and
                     preserving
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     other
                     Vses
                     as
                     we
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     Pardon
                     the
                     said
                  
                   John
                   Comyn
                   and
                   David
                   Graham
                   
                     their
                     Exiles
                     ,
                     and
                     remaining
                     out
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   
                     according
                     to
                     the
                  
                   *
                   
                     Covenants
                     aforesaid
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Further
                     't
                     is
                     Ordained
                     by
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     Council
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     People
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   
                     which
                     submitted
                     to
                     us
                     before
                  
                   John
                   de
                   Baliol
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     pay
                     only
                     the
                     Rents
                     of
                     Two
                     years
                     of
                     their
                     Lands
                     ,
                     except
                     those
                     that
                     can
                     shew
                     themselves
                     acquitted
                     by
                     our
                     special
                     Grant
                     or
                     Deed.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Order
                   and
                   Decree
                   was
                   made
                   concerning
                   
                     Adam
                     de
                     Gourdon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Simon
                     de
                     Fraser
                  
                   Kt.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Further
                     we
                     Decree
                     and
                     Determine
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     Abbats
                     ,
                     Priors
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Clergy
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     except
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Glasco
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     pay
                     for
                     their
                     Ransom
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     their
                     Rents
                     and
                     Lands
                     for
                     one
                     year
                     ,
                     except
                     those
                     that
                     can
                     shew
                     by
                     special
                     Deed
                     ▪
                     or
                     other
                     manner
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     discharged
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Glasco
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Terms
                   with
                   
                   
                     John
                     Comyn
                  
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   remitted
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Further
                     ,
                     That
                  
                   Ingelram
                   de
                   Umfrevil
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     he
                     made
                     his
                     Submission
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     while
                     before
                     these
                     Letters
                     were
                     granted
                     ,
                     should
                     pay
                     Five
                     years
                     value
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     And
                     that
                  
                   William
                   de
                   Baliol
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   Wychard
                   ,
                   
                     should
                     pay
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     Reason
                     Four
                     years
                     Rent
                     .
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Further
                     ,
                     That
                  
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Adrossan
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Gourley
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Naper
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   de
                   Makilgoigny
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     were
                     of
                     the
                     Retinue
                     of
                     the
                     said
                  
                   William
                   Ingelram
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   ,
                   
                     should
                     pay
                     Three
                     years
                     value
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Further
                     ,
                     For
                     the
                     time
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     payment
                     of
                     these
                     Compositions
                     or
                     Fines
                     ,
                     the
                     King's
                     Lieutenant
                     and
                     Chamberlain
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   
                     should
                     make
                     a
                     reasonable
                     and
                     just
                     Extent
                     of
                     the
                     Lands
                     of
                     the
                     Offenders
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     value
                     of
                     the
                     Lands
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     that
                     Extent
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     Composition
                     or
                     Fine
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     levied
                     and
                     paid
                     every
                     year
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     usual
                     time
                     of
                     Payment
                     ,
                     half
                     the
                     value
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     from
                     year
                     to
                     year
                     till
                     the
                     whole
                     was
                     paid
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     half
                     of
                     their
                     Lands
                     and
                     Rents
                     should
                     remain
                     to
                     them
                     for
                     their
                     support
                     and
                     maintenance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     't
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     known
                     ,
                     That
                     our
                     Will
                     is
                     not
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     Determination
                     should
                     extend
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     understood
                     of
                     such
                     Persons
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scots
                   
                     as
                     were
                     Prisoners
                     upon
                     this
                     Occasion
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     not
                     submitted
                     to
                  
                   
                   
                     our
                     Peace
                     or
                     Faith.
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     to
                     be
                     sealed
                     at
                  
                   Westminster
                   
                     the
                     15th
                     of
                  
                   October
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     33d
                     of
                     our
                     Reign
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Title
                   of
                   this
                   Patent
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Forma
                     pacis
                     Scotiae
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   Form
                   of
                   Peace
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Waleys
              
               could
               not
               be
               mentioned
               in
               this
               Record
               ,
               having
               
               been
               taken
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               August
               ,
               two
               months
               before
               the
               Date
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               
               brought
               to
               
                 London
                 ,
                 where
              
               on
               the
               Eve
               of
               
                 St.
                 Bartholomew
              
               ,
               he
               was
               Condemned
               to
               be
               
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 Drawn
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Quartered
                 ,
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 upon
                 a
                 Pole
                 on
              
               London-Bridge
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 four
                 Quarters
              
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               in
               four
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               Establishment
               ,
               the
               Agreement
               and
               Forms
               
               of
               Peace
               by
               Consent
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               their
               Commissioners
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               expected
               nothing
               but
               Peace
               ,
               and
               fair
               Compliance
               ,
               [
               5
               ]
               in
               January
               following
               the
               
                 same
                 Scots
              
               that
               had
               twice
               or
               thrice
               done
               Homage
               ,
               and
               sworn
               Fealty
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               themselves
               that
               had
               Sworn
               Faith
               and
               Truth
               to
               him
               as
               heartily
               as
               other
               Men
               ,
               joined
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               Earl
               of
               Carrick
               ,
               in
               setting
               up
               
               his
               Title
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Bishops
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               and
               Glasco
               ,
               and
               Abbat
               of
               Schone
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               great
               Contrivers
               of
               his
               Design
               ,
               and
               Assistants
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               begun
               a
               War
               more
               troublesom
               and
               lasting
               then
               any
               before
               ;
               and
               because
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               was
               very
               resolute
               in
               keeping
               his
               Oath
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               join
               with
               them
               ,
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Power
               and
               Interest
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               much
               pressed
               to
               do
               it
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               he
               with
               his
               Followers
               killed
               him
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               
                 Friers
                 Minors
              
               of
               Dunfres
               ,
               on
               
               the
               29th
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Annunciation
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Virgin
               next
               following
               ,
               he
               was
               Crowned
               at
               Scone
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Two
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Abbat
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Knights
               .
            
             
               In
               Easter
               6
               Week
               ensuing
               ,
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Bull
              
               was
               published
               ,
               absolving
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Oath
               of
               Deforesting
               ,
               or
               laying
               out
               of
               his
               Forests
               ,
               such
               Lands
               as
               were
               ,
               or
               ought
               not
               truly
               to
               be
               contained
               
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               abolishing
               and
               punishing
               all
               
                 Ill
                 Practices
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Vsages
                 ,
                 Tricks
              
               and
               Deceits
               of
               his
               Officers
               ,
               within
               and
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               Excommunicating
               such
               as
               observed
               it
               ,
               and
               absolving
               such
               as
               broke
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Historians
               it
               appears
               not
               what
               use
               he
               made
               of
               this
               Absolution
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Writ
               or
               Letters
               upon
               the
               7
               Statute
               Roll
               ,
               with
               the
               Ordinance
               he
               then
               made
               ,
               Dated
               May
               28.
               he
               Expressed
               
               himself
               much
               troubled
               in
               Mind
               for
               the
               Clamours
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               there
               says
               ,
               were
               much
               
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 impoverished
              
               ,
               and
               injured
               by
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Forests
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desiring
               to
               obviate
               these
               Oppressions
               ,
               and
               Grievances
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               pass
               by
               without
               great
               Scandal
               or
               
                 Offence
                 ,
                 (
                 Quae
                 absque
                 gravi
                 scandalo
                 diutius
                 sub
                 dissimulatione
                 praeteririe
                 non
                 possumus
                 )
              
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               Emitted
               the
               foresaid
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               Dated
               May
               28.
               in
               the
               34th
               
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               Printed
               in
               
                 Totel's
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               1556.
               
               Part.
               2.
               p.
               67.
               a.
               but
               with
               this
               Writ
               ,
               or
               these
               Letters
               ,
               which
               were
               8
               sent
               into
               every
               County
               in
               England
               ,
               with
               Command
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinance
               contained
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               in
               full
               County
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               fully
               informed
               of
               the
               Insurrection
               and
               Proceedings
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               9
               sent
               Aymer
               
               
                 de
                 Valentia
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               ,
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               Force
               against
               the
               new
               Crowned
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               intending
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               summoned
               his
               Army
               to
               Rendezvous
               at
               Carlisle
               15
               days
               after
               Midsummer
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Expedition
               more
               great
               and
               glorious
               ,
               he
               Knighted
               ,
               1
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               on
               Whitsunday
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 Three
                 hundred
              
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
               the
               Sons
               of
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               that
               had
               wherewithall
               to
               maintain
               their
               Honour
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               their
               
                 Military
                 Garments
              
               out
               of
               his
               
                 own
                 Wardrobe
              
               ;
               2
               These
               ,
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               were
               to
               march
               with
               him
               into
               Scotland
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               They
               set
               forward
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               but
               before
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               had
               fought
               with
               ,
               and
               routed
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               put
               
                 their
                 King
              
               to
               flight
               at
               Metfen
               near
               St.
               
                 John's
                 Town
              
               ,
               or
               Perth
               ,
               2
               or
               3
               days
               after
               Midsummer
               .
               In
               this
               Battel
               many
               were
               
               killed
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               Note
               taken
               ;
               3
               most
               of
               which
               were
               Tryed
               and
               Hanged
               for
               Perjury
               and
               Rebellion
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               many
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               went
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               when
               some
               received
               them
               Honourably
               ,
               others
               left
               their
               Habitations
               and
               fled
               .
               The
               Army
               roving
               up
               and
               down
               after
               the
               Fight
               
                 pursued
                 the
                 Fugitives
              
               ,
               some
               they
               killed
               ,
               others
               they
               took
               alive
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               were
               the
               Two
               4
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Abbat
                 ,
                 armed
              
               under
               their
               Surcoates
               ;
               These
               were
               sent
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               .
               The
               Bishop
               
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Hampshire
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               
                 Winchester
                 Castle
              
               ,
               as
               the
               King's
               Enemy
               ,
               Rebel
               and
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               5
               Mittimus
               or
               Warrant
               he
               was
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               
                 strongest
                 Tower
              
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               safely
               ,
               and
               securely
               put
               in
               
                 Iron
                 Fetters
              
               ,
               under
               Penalty
               of
               the
               
                 Sheriffs
                 forfeiting
                 all
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
              
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               if
               he
               made
               his
               Escape
               ;
               By
               the
               Warrant
               no
               Man
               was
               
                 to
                 see
              
               ,
               or
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               the
               Sheriff
               should
               appoint
               to
               attend
               him
               ;
               And
               for
               further
               Security
               ,
               the
               Sheriff
               was
               
               to
               take
               as
               many
               Landed
               Men
               of
               the
               Vicinage
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               to
               assist
               him
               and
               the
               Custos
               or
               Warden
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               as
               his
               Guard
               ,
               under
               the
               same
               Penalty
               with
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               if
               he
               Escaped
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Glasco
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Porcester
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               by
               a
               Mittimus
               or
               6
               Warrant
               in
               the
               same
               Form
               ,
               and
               Words
               ;
               as
               also
               was
               the
               Abbat
               of
               Schone
               sent
               to
               the
               7
               Castle
               of
               Mere
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               by
               the
               like
               Mittimus
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               
               of
               that
               County
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Murder
               of
               
                 John
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               by
               his
               8
               Bull
               directed
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Carlisle
               ,
               ordered
               them
               to
               
                 Excommunicate
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Complices
               ,
               until
               they
               made
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               deserved
               Absolution
               .
               And
               the
               King
               made
               Inquisition
               9
               in
               Scotland
               by
               Men
               of
               Credit
               ,
               
                 (
                 per
                 fide
                 dignos
                 homines
              
               )
               who
               ,
               and
               what
               Persons
               
                 committed
                 the
              
               
               Murder
               ,
               and
               were
               present
               at
               the
               Coronation
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               almost
               all
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 greater
              
               *
               Security
               
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
              
               King
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Council
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Guardian
               of
               Scotland
               
                 should
                 cause
                 to
                 be
              
               proclaimed
               
                 in
                 all
              
               Cities
               ,
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               Mercate
               
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Places
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ;
                 That
                 all
              
               such
               
                 who
                 were
              
               against
               the
               King
               
                 in
                 the
              
               last
               War
               ,
               
                 and
                 were
                 not
              
               come
               
                 to
                 his
              
               
               Peace
               ,
               and
               others
               who
               committed
               Felonies
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
              
               .
               Crimes
               ,
               
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 to
              
               lose
               Life
               or
               Member
               ,
               
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 should
                 be
              
               apprehended
               
                 by
                 any
                 Persons
                 where
                 ever
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
              
               purpose
               to
               Levy
               Hue
               and
               Cry
               ,
               with
               Horn
               and
               Mouth
               ,
               
                 and
                 pursue
                 them
                 with
                 force
                 ,
                 from
                 Town
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 Country
                 to
                 Country
                 ,
                 County
                 to
                 County
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 rendred
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 taken
                 dead
                 or
                 alive
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 neglected
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 should
                 lose
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 during
                 the
                 King's
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 Guardian
                 was
                 likewise
                 to
                 inquire
                 after
                 the
              
               Receivers
               
                 of
                 such
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 such
                 Justice
                 as
                 they
                 deserved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 Accorded
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 Abettors
                 of
                 the
              
               Death
               of
               John
               Comyn
               ,
               
                 should
                 be
                 Drawn
                 and
                 Hang'd
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 advised
                 ,
                 and
                 assented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 after
                 the
              
               
               
                 Fact
                 knowingly
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 or
                 freely
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 their
                 Heads
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Receivers
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 well
              
               
               
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
              
               Metfen
               ,
               
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 notorious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 those
                 who
                 willingly
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 of
              
               Robert
               Brus
               ,
               
                 or
                 were
                 aiding
                 ,
                 advising
                 ,
                 procuring
                 or
                 persuading
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 Rise
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 thereof
                 Convicted
                 ,
                 whether
                 Clerks
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 during
                 the
                 King's
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 Agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 who
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 rise
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Fined
                 as
                 the
                 Guardian
                 should
                 see
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Offence
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 under
                 his
                 Seal
                 of
              
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               Roll
               and
               Membrane
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Acknowledgment
               
               
               made
               by
               himself
               of
               the
               
                 Heinous
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Offences
                 of
              
               James
               
                 the
                 Steward
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 against
                 his
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               against
               the
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               sware
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Ligeance
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               rendred
               and
               submitted
               high
               and
               low
               and
               in
               
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 Lands
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 ,
              
               to
               his
               Will
               ,
               who
               of
               his
               
                 special
                 Grace
                 Restored
              
               to
               him
               all
               he
               held
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               which
               being
               free
               ,
               delivered
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               full
               Power
               ,
               he
               again
               did
               Homage
               ,
               and
               
               and
               made
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               the
               24th
               of
               his
               
               Reign
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               
                 sure
                 keeping
              
               and
               performing
               his
               Homage
               and
               Oath
               in
               all
               Points
               ,
               
                 he
                 bound
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 or
                 could
                 have
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
              
               ;
               And
               Willed
               and
               Granted
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               That
               
                 if
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 ,
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 in
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 or
              
               
               
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 Ayding
                 or
                 Advising
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 secretly
                 or
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 or
                 could
              
               
               
                 have
                 ,
                 should
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 forfeited
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 might
                 claim
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 .
              
               And
               further
               he
               Granted
               for
               him
               and
               Heirs
               ,
               That
               if
               at
               any
               time
               it
               should
               happen
               they
               should
               be
               against
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Prelates
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 or
              
               
               
                 Heirs
                 would
                 ,
                 without
                 Cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 Warning
                 ,
                 or
                 Contradiction
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 might
                 give
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 under
                 Interdict
                 .
              
               In
               Witness
               whereof
               he
               Sealed
               these
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Priory
               of
               Canons
               at
               Lanercost
               ,
               23d
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1306.
               and
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               the
               34th
               .
               Done
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 five
                 Barons
                 ,
                 two
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 four
                 Clerks
              
               ,
               with
               Two
               
                 Publick
                 Notaries
              
               allowed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               attest
               it
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               3d
               of
               1
               November
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               the
               Priory
               of
               Lanercost
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               near
               Carlisle
               ,
               the
               King
               issued
               his
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               that
               City
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               or
               20th
               of
               January
               .
               This
               Parlement
               was
               called
               for
               the
               Settling
               ,
               and
               Establishment
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               Business
               concerning
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Writ
               ;
               What
               was
               done
               concerning
               Scotland
               I
               
               find
               not
               ,
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               (
               besides
               the
               hearing
               many
               Petitions
               and
               dispatch
               of
               much
               private
               Business
               )
               the
               great
               Oppression
               of
               Churches
               and
               Monasteries
               .
               2
               The
               Oppression
               of
               Monasteries
               ,
               as
               was
               shewed
               by
               the
               
                 grievous
                 Complaints
              
               of
               the
               Great
               and
               Noblemen
               ,
               arose
               from
               the
               imposition
               of
               Tribute
               ,
               by
               their
               Superiors
               ,
               (
               as
               then
               called
               )
               from
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               as
               especially
               by
               the
               Abbats
               of
               the
               Orders
               of
               
                 Cisteaux
                 ,
                 Cl●ny
                 ,
                 Praemonstratum
              
               ,
               of
               St.
               Augustin
               ,
               and
               Benedict
               ,
               who
               
                 under
                 pretence
              
               of
               visiting
               them
               
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Heads
               of
               their
               
                 Orders
                 ,
                 imposed
              
               upon
               them
               divers
               grievous
               and
               importable
               
                 Tallages
                 ,
                 Rents
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Tributes
                 ,
                 contrary
              
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               what
               had
               been
               Charitably
               given
               to
               
                 Pious
                 Vses
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               ,
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               
                 Wicked
                 Tribute
              
               ,
               not
               pleasing
               to
               
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 cens●m
                 Reprobum
                 est
                 conversum
                 )
              
               wherefore
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 other
                 Noblemen
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Communities
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Parlement
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               33d
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               
               he
               Ordained
               and
               Determined
               ,
               That
               no
               Abbat
               ,
               Prior
               ,
               Master
               or
               Guardian
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Religious
               Person
               of
               what
               State
               ,
               Condition
               ,
               or
               Order
               soever
               he
               was
               ,
               under
               his
               Power
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               should
               pay
               any
               
                 Rent
                 ,
                 Tallage
                 ,
                 Tribute
              
               ,
               or
               Impositions
               ,
               charged
               upon
               them
               by
               their
               Superiors
               the
               Abbats
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Masters
               ,
               Wardens
               ,
               of
               Religious
               Houses
               or
               Places
               ,
               or
               agreed
               between
               themselves
               ;
               Nor
               that
               they
               should
               go
               beyond
               Sea
               to
               visit
               such
               Monasteries
               ,
               
               or
               under
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Goods
               or
               Revenue
               of
               their
               Monasteries
               ,
               might
               any
               way
               by
               Exchange
               or
               Merchandize
               be
               conveyed
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               grievous
               Punishment
               to
               such
               as
               should
               do
               contrary
               to
               this
               Statute
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               King's
               Prohibition
               .
            
             
               Further
               the
               King
               inhibited
               all
               and
               singular
               Foreign
               
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
              
               ,
               
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Wardens
               of
               
                 Religious
                 Houses
              
               ,
               under
               whose
               Subjection
               
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               same
               Order
               were
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               impose
               any
               Payments
               ,
               or
               Burthens
               upon
               them
               ,
               under
               forfeiture
               of
               all
               they
               had
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               or
               could
               forfeit
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
             
               Yet
               by
               these
               Statutes
               and
               Ordinances
               it
               was
               not
               the
               King's
               3
               intention
               ,
               to
               exclude
               the
               
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Forreign
                 Religiose
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Office
               of
               Visiting
               only
               in
               those
               things
               which
               belonged
               to
               
                 Regular
                 Observance
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Discipline
               of
               their
               Order
               ,
               provided
               that
               such
               Visitors
               took
               nothing
               from
               the
               
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Priories
              
               ,
               or
               Houses
               they
               Visited
               ,
               or
               carried
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               their
               moderate
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               Expences
               .
               
            
             
               These
               Ordinances
               and
               Statutes
               ,
               4
               tho
               they
               were
               made
               in
               the
               33d
               of
               Edw.
               I.
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               yet
               the
               Publication
               of
               them
               was
               suspended
               until
               this
               Parlement
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               proceed
               with
               more
               Mature
               Deliberation
               ,
               after
               which
               ,
               and
               a
               full
               Debate
               with
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 aliis
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Communitatibus
              
               
               
                 Regni
                 sui
              
               )
               and
               other
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               the
               Communities
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               by
               their
               Unanimous
               Consent
               (
               
                 Ordinavit
                 &
                 Statuit
              
               )
               
               he
               Ordained
               and
               Determined
               ,
               this
               Statute
               should
               take
               place
               from
               the
               First
               day
               of
               May
               next
               coming
               ;
               And
               sent
               it
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               published
               5
               as
               a
               Law
               made
               for
               the
               
                 common
                 Benefit
              
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Melioration
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 Ad
                 Communem
                 populi
                 utilitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 totius
                 Dominii
                 nostri
                 meliorationem
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Carlisle
               the
               20th
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               35th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
               
            
             
               The
               other
               great
               Business
               was
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               6
               Petitions
               exhibited
               by
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Wales
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Community
               aforesaid
               ,
               concerning
               divers
               new
               
                 intolerable
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Injuries
                 ,
              
               and
               Extortions
               ,
               done
               to
               ,
               and
               brought
               upon
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               Community
               ,
               by
               the
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               by
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Testa
              
               ,
               his
               Clerk
               or
               
               
               Nuncio
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               or
               Vicegerents
               in
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
               The
               Articles
               or
               Heads
               [
               7
               ]
               of
               the
               Petitions
               were
               ;
               First
               ,
               
                 The
                 
                 Extravagant
                 Number
                 of
                 Provisions
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Spiritual
                 Preferments
                 given
                 to
                 Italians
                 ,
                 other
                 Forreigners
                 ,
                 and
                 Non-Residents
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disinheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Founders
                 ,
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 
                 Advowson
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gifts
                 of
                 such
                 Preferments
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 The
                 Rents
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 intended
                 to
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 divers
                 Cardinals
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Concerning
                 First
                 Fruits
                 of
                 vacant
                 Benefices
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Collection
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 put
                 forth
                 hard
                 Interpretations
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 English
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 About
                 the
                 Peter-Pence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 taken
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Grant
                 ,
                 but
                 exacted
                 to
                 Treble
                 the
                 value
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 Concerning
                 Legacies
                 given
                 to
                 Pious
                 Uses
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wickedly
                 demanded
                 and
                 exacted
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 to
                 other
                 Uses
                 than
                 the
                 Testator
                 or
                 Donor
                 intended
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 Concerning
                 Debts
                 the
                 Creditors
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 them
                 half
                 the
                 Debt
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 caused
                 the
                 Debtors
                 to
                 be
                 Summoned
                 and
                 Distreined
                 to
                 answer
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 open
                 Disheritance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 Concerning
                 indistinct
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 given
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 particular
                 Words
                 )
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Canon
                 and
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Clerks
                 impiously
                 appropriated
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Clerici
                   Domini
                   Papae
                   impie
                   sibi
                   appropriare
                   nituntur
                   ,
                
                 
                 &c.
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 convert
                 them
                 to
                 Uses
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               are
               Two
               Copies
               of
               these
               Petitions
               ,
               one
               in
               7
               French
               ,
               the
               most
               full
               and
               large
               ;
               The
               other
               in
               8
               Latin
               ,
               which
               concludes
               thus
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 tended
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Money
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 manifest
                 Stripping
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Enriching
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 Impoverishing
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 unless
              
               9
               
                 God
                 would
                 arise
                 and
                 dissipate
              
               
               
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Secular
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 Wickedness
                 might
                 be
                 repressed
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               which
               Articles
               of
               
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Extortions
              
               ,
               and
               
               
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Testa
                
              
               was
               [
               1
               ]
               called
               into
               
                 full
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               and
               Convicted
               ,
               nor
               could
               he
               any
               ways
               Excuse
               himself
               ,
               but
               by
               saying
               he
               did
               these
               things
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
               And
               because
               these
               
               
               Practices
               ,
               if
               suffered
               ,
               manifestly
               tended
               to
               the
               diminution
               of
               Divine
               
               Worship
               ,
               the
               Robbing
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Church
              
               ,
               the
               
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 hurt
              
               ,
               and
               Disheriton
               of
               the
               
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Dignity
                 Royal
              
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 Community
              
               ,
               and
               perpetual
               Subversion
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               from
               whence
               greater
               Dangers
               in
               process
               of
               time
               might
               ensue
               .
               
            
             
               At
               length
               having
               considered
               these
               Mischiefs
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               and
               
                 whole
                 Council
              
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               2
               it
               was
               
                 Provided
                 ,
                 Agreed
                 ,
                 Ordained
              
               ,
               and
               Judged
               ,
               That
               the
               Premised
               
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Injuries
              
               ,
               and
               Extortions
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               permitted
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Lands
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               Master
               William
               was
               in
               the
               same
               Parlement
               forbidden
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               this
               
                 Provision
                 ,
                 Agreement
              
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               by
               himself
               or
               any
               other
               whatsoever
               .
               And
               he
               was
               injoined
               to
               revoke
               and
               make
               void
               whatever
               
               had
               been
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               his
               
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Vicegerents
                 ,
                 Adherents
                 ,
              
               and
               Assistants
               ,
               and
               safely
               to
               keep
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               the
               
                 Money
                 Levied
              
               upon
               this
               Account
               ,
               until
               the
               King
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Council
               aforesaid
               ,
               should
               otherwise
               direct
               .
            
             
             
               And
               for
               the
               greater
               3
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               it
               was
               ordained
               and
               agreed
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               aforesaid
               ,
               That
               Experienced
               Messengers
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               whole
               Community
               ,
               to
               Notifie
               and
               Expound
               to
               him
               these
               
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Extortions
              
               ,
               and
               Injuries
               :
               And
               a
               Letter
               was
               drawn
               up
               accordingly
               on
               the
               Name
               and
               Behalf
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ,
               full
               of
               Sharpeness
               and
               Reflection
               upon
               the
               Pope
               ,
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               
               Nuncio's
               ;
               
               4
               
                 Nos
                 Clerus
                 &
                 Populus
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               with
               this
               5
               Title
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               
                 Litera
                 a
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 Papam
                 ,
              
               the
               Letter
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Writs
               were
               ordered
               to
               be
               directed
               6
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               Enquire
               by
               the
               Oaths
               of
               Lawful
               Men
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               after
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Commissaries
               of
               
                 William
                 Testa
              
               ,
               who
               had
               committed
               these
               
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Extortions
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               
               
               And
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               as
               had
               caused
               any
               one
               to
               be
               cited
               before
               himself
               ,
               or
               
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               to
               attack
               them
               by
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               appear
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               eight
               Days
               after
               Holy
               Trinity
               where
               ever
               he
               was
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               answer
               to
               him
               or
               any
               others
               that
               would
               complain
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               and
               receive
               what
               the
               King's
               Court
               ,
               (
               the
               Court
               of
               Kings-Bench
               now
               ,
               which
               then
               was
               always
               
               with
               the
               King
               )
               should
               adjudge
               and
               ordain
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 March
              
               22d
               .
               in
               the
               35th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               7
               
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Guardian
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Justice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               also
               command
               to
               see
               this
               
                 Provision
                 ,
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 Ordinance
              
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               inviolably
               observed
               in
               those
               Lands
               or
               Countreys
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               the
               8
               Recess
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Sabin
               and
               Cardinal
               ,
               (
               who
               came
               from
               the
               
               Pope
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               Consummation
               of
               the
               Peace
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               with
               that
               King's
               Daughter
               )
               and
               was
               then
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Chancellor
               not
               to
               Seal
               their
               Writs
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               &c.
               
               9
               And
               for
               the
               Reverence
               he
               had
               to
               the
               Apostolic
               See
               ,
               and
               Affection
               he
               bore
               to
               Pope
               Clement
               ,
               gave
               
                 William
                 Testa
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Amalmeni
              
               ,
               the
               
               Pope's
               Clercs
               and
               
               Nuncio's
               ,
               their
               Commissaries
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               a
               Protection
               to
               go
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
               Rome
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 April
              
               the
               4th
               ,
               in
               the
               35th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               He
               also
               1
               granted
               to
               them
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               might
               or
               could
               ,
               
                 (
                 Quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 est
              
               )
               to
               Collect
               or
               Keep
               to
               the
               Vse
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               first
               Year
               ,
               of
               all
               
                 Vacant
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Benefices
              
               with
               
               Cure
               and
               without
               Cure
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               three
               years
               ,
               reserved
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               himself
               ,
               
                 (
                 Non
                 obstantibus
                 quibuscunque
                 prohibitionibus
              
               
               
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 nostro
                 inde
                 factis
                 )
                 Notwithstanding
              
               the
               Prohibitions
               made
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               meddle
               not
               with
               the
               Revenues
               of
               Abbies
               ,
               or
               Priories
               ,
               nor
               carried
               the
               Money
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               by
               way
               of
               Exchange
               .
               Dated
               the
               same
               Day
               at
               Carlisle
               .
            
             
             
               And
               further
               he
               gave
               them
               a
               2
               Dispensation
               to
               use
               their
               Offices
               ,
               as
               
               Pope's
               Clercs
               and
               Nuncios
               ,
               as
               the
               Clercs
               and
               Nuncios
               of
               former
               Popes
               had
               done
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               
                 former
                 Prohibition
              
               by
               him
               made
               ;
               Provided
               they
               did
               nothing
               against
               his
               Crown
               or
               Dignity
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               any
               manner
               of
               way
               .
               Dated
               the
               same
               Day
               and
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               He
               gave
               3
               them
               leave
               by
               way
               of
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               by
               
               assistance
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               to
               send
               all
               the
               Money
               Collected
               ,
               which
               
                 reasonably
                 belonged
              
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               Transported
               not
               any
               
                 Coined
                 Money
              
               ,
               or
               Silver
               in
               the
               Mass
               ,
               by
               themselves
               ,
               or
               others
               .
               Dated
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               and
               Time.
               
            
             
               Under
               pretence
               4
               of
               these
               
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Grants
              
               ,
               and
               Dispensations
               ,
               the
               
               Pope's
               Clercs
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 (
                 pretextu
                 quarum
                 literarum
                 ,
                 prefati
                 Clerici
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               not
               having
               respect
               to
               the
               Prohibitions
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
               returned
               to
               their
               former
               Practices
               ;
               and
               being
               opposed
               in
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               those
               Prohibitions
               ,
               they
               Petitioned
               the
               King's
               Council
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               next
               following
               ,
               and
               Exhibited
               their
               Letters
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               because
               it
               was
               found
               ,
               That
               by
               them
               the
               King
               had
               
                 revoked
                 nothing
              
               of
               the
               Ordinance
               made
               in
               
                 Parlement
                 (
                 Et
              
               
               
                 quia
                 compertum
                 fuit
                 per
                 easdem
                 quod
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 nihil
                 Revocavit
              
               
               
                 de
                 praedicta
                 Ordinatione
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 facta
                 ,
                 )
              
               nor
               Granted
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               same
               Clercs
               ,
               by
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               have
               and
               receive
               the
               
                 first
                 Fruits
              
               of
               
                 vacant
                 Benefices
              
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               he
               could
               Grant
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 Quantum
                 in
                 Rege
                 fuit
              
               )
               and
               hereupon
               forbad
               them
               
               to
               do
               or
               attempt
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               turn
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               
                 Royal
                 Dignity
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Subjects
               :
               And
               it
               being
               found
               also
               ,
               That
               every
               of
               the
               Grievances
               aforesaid
               were
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Subjects
               .
               By
               Command
               of
               the
               
               King
               being
               then
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               in
               the
               same
               Council
               ,
               That
               the
               Clercs
               should
               not
               do
               them
               ,
               nor
               have
               the
               
                 first
                 Fruits
              
               of
               Benefices
               of
               the
               Patronage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               turn
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               The
               Clercs
               understanding
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               would
               not
               any
               further
               prosecute
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               or
               appear
               to
               receive
               their
               Answer
               :
               And
               therefore
               there
               was
               a
               
                 further
                 Prohibition
              
               made
               ,
               That
               whereas
               there
               had
               not
               been
               a
               full
               Deliberation
               
               had
               upon
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               attempt
               any
               thing
               
               any
               way
               prejudicial
               to
               Him
               ,
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               People
               of
               his
               Realm
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               the
               27th
               day
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               his
               35th
               year
               .
            
             
               This
               Prohibition
               was
               served
               5
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               if
               the
               said
               Clercs
               had
               presumed
               to
               have
               been
               Relieved
               against
               this
               Prohibition
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               attempt
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               died
               ,
               so
               as
               nothing
               further
               
               was
               done
               in
               this
               Matter
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               this
               6
               Parlement
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               either
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               or
               the
               Lords
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               great
               Familiarity
               there
               was
               between
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               
                 Piers
                 de
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               and
               what
               Influence
               he
               had
               upon
               ,
               and
               Power
               over
               the
               Prince
               ;
               but
               whether
               upon
               the
               
               
               King
               's
               own
               Observation
               ,
               or
               their
               pressing
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               (
               I
               find
               not
               )
               nor
               for
               what
               
                 particular
                 Reasons
              
               ,
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               February
               at
               Lowercost
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               and
               Command
               (
               not
               on
               his
               Death-Bed
               as
               
               commonly
               storied
               )
               he
               was
               
                 Banished
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               quit
               it
               at
               Dover
               ,
               three
               Weeks
               after
               the
               Turnament
               or
               Justs
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               *
               Easter
               next
               coming
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               return
               without
               the
               King's
               Leave
               ,
               and
               Calling
               him
               back
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Performance
               of
               this
               Order
               ,
               Monsieur
               Piers
               at
               the
               Day
               and
               
               Place
               aforesaid
               ,
               made
               Oath
               upon
               the
               
                 Body
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               The
               Consecrated
               Host
               )
               the
               
                 Old
                 Cross
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
               King
               's
               other
               Reliques
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               made
               Oath
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               
                 Receive
                 ,
                 Retain
              
               ,
               or
               Permit
               the
               said
               Piers
               to
               be
               with
               him
               contrary
               to
               this
               Order
               ,
               unless
               he
               was
               Recalled
               by
               ,
               and
               had
               leave
               from
               his
               Father
               to
               return
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               Subsistence
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               staid
               there
               ,
               Monsieur
               Piers
               had
               allowed
               him
               an
               
                 hundred
                 Marks
              
               Sterling
               by
               the
               Year
               .
               
            
             
               After
               Easter
               this
               Year
               ,
               in
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Controversie
               and
               Quarrel
               between
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Pope's
                 Nuncios
              
               ,
               as
               before
               related
               ,
               7
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               having
               increased
               his
               Army
               ,
               engaged
               
                 Aymer
                 de
                 V●lence
              
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               flight
               ,
               killing
               few
               of
               his
               Men
               ;
               Three
               Days
               after
               he
               also
               put
               to
               flight
               the
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               with
               the
               Slaughter
               of
               many
               on
               both
               fides
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               besieged
               him
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Ayr
               ,
               until
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Army
              
               
               the
               Siege
               was
               Raised
               ,
               when
               with
               his
               Men
               he
               fled
               into
               the
               Woods
               and
               Mountains
               ;
               8
               yet
               King
               Edward
               sent
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               under
               great
               Penalty
               Commanded
               all
               that
               ought
               him
               Service
               to
               be
               ready
               at
               Carlisle
               ,
               three
               Weeks
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               and
               there
               sent
               his
               Son
               into
               England
               also
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Match
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               
               
                 Spanish
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Sabin
               .
               9
               After
               the
               Departure
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               King
               fell
               ill
               of
               a
               Dysenterie
               or
               Bloody-Flux
               ,
               yet
               by
               small
               
               Journeys
               he
               moved
               toward
               Scotland
               from
               Carlisle
               ,
               and
               at
               Burgh
               upon
               Sands
               his
               Disease
               increasing
               ,
               he
               Died
               the
               7th
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               
               1307.
               
               
               
            
             
               
               
                 Church-Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 NOT
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Henry
                 III.
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 his
                 License
                 1
                 had
                 
                   chosen
                   William
                   de
                   Chillenden
                
                 
                 their
                 Sub-Prior
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 not
                 ●it
                 for
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 wave
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 
                   Robert
                   Kilwar●eby
                
                 a
                 Friar-Minor
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 Eleven
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Collector
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 or
                 Revenues
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 Archbishop
                 by
                 his
                 Provision
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 License
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Approbation
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 provent
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 the
                 like
                 Practices
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 within
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Month
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Holy-Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Proctors
                 
                   made
                   publick
                
                 2
                 Protestation
                 for
                 the
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 against
                 these
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 Granted
                 
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 ;
                 3
                 shewing
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Cathedral
                   Churches
                
                 when
                 void
                 ,
                 ought
                 of
                 Right
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Canonical
                   Election
                
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   King
                   's
                   Leave
                
                 having
                 been
                 first
                 asked
                 and
                 obtained
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 the
                 Elect
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 object
                 against
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 reasonable
                 to
                 propound
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 whose
                 Patron
                 and
                 Defender
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 if
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 Example
                 in
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 omitted
                 these
                 Vsages
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 Fault
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 or
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 expressed
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 assume
                 a
                 Power
                 of
                 Supplying
                 Vacancies
                 with
                 Bishops
                 :
                 Whence
                 lest
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Church
                
                 should
                 proceed
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 not
                 receive
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 his
                 especial
                 Grace
                 granted
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Iterus
                 Bernard
                 his
                 Procurator
                 and
                 Clerc
                 made
                 Protestation
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 stead
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Grant
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 Example
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 This
                 Protestation
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Read
                 at
                 Westminster
                 in
                 
                   St.
                   Stephen's
                   Chapel
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Vigil
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Lucy
                
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                   December
                
                 12th
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Friar
                 Robert
                 ●e
                 ●dwarde
                 by
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Monks
                 afterwards
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 a
                 Pretence
                 to
                 Preserve
                 their
                 own
                 
                 Right
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   E●●●ster
                   ,
                   Walter
                   de
                   Merton
                   Chancellor
                
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Chist●●
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   R.
                   Burnel
                
                 Arch
                 Deacon
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1272.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 the
                 4
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 sufficient
                 Testimony
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   taken
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                
                 
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Time
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 
                   especial
                   Grace
                
                 were
                 Granted
                 by
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 5
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Porto
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Abdicated
                 his
                 Archbishopric
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Cession
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Right
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Monks
                 had
                 Elected
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 then
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 The
                 Pope
                 made
                 
                 
                   John
                   Peckham
                
                 another
                 
                   Preaching
                   Friar-Minor
                   Archbishop
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Consecrated
                 him
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 Sussex
                 of
                 Obscure
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 first
                 Institution
                 in
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Lewis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Boniface
                 made
                 at
                 6
                 Merron
                 42
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1258.
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Provincial
                   Constitutions
                
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Boniface
                 at
                 7
                 Lambeth
                 45
                 of
                 Hen.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1261.
                 
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                 7th
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 the
                 Calends
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 or
                 30th
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1279.
                 8
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 at
                 Reading
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 several
                 Sentences
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 were
                 enjoined
                 to
                 be
                 Published
                 ,
                 9
                 which
                 so
                 Troubled
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 convened
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 his
                 Parlement
                 at
                 St.
                 Michael
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 open
                 Revocation
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 pleased
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                
                 this
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragans
                 intending
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 *
                 Council
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 fearing
                 by
                 their
                 late
                 Canons
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 at
                 Reding
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 presume
                 to
                 Constitute
                 something
                 therein
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 1
                 appointed
                 
                   Roger
                   le
                   Estrange
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   Fitz-Otto
                
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 appeal
                 against
                 such
                 Proceedings
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Next
                 Year
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 2
                 Council
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 suspecting
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 directed
                 his
                 3
                 Writ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Commanding
                 them
                 upon
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Fealty
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Defend
                 his
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoined
                 them
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 Temporals
                 they
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 do
                 nothing
                 
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rights
                   or
                
                 
                 
                   Laws
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   used
                   by
                   ancient
                   and
                   approved
                   Custom
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 assent
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 the
                 Review
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 4
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 holden
                 under
                 Boniface
                 the
                 then
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 was
                 suspended
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Revocation
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Sentences
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 made
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 
                 at
                 Reding
                 )
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 in
                 open
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 he
                 renewed
                 them
                 again
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 5
                 That
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 procured
                 or
                 
                   obtained
                   Prohibitions
                
                 ,
                 against
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Courts
                   ;
                   That
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Infringers
                 and
                 Opposers
                 of
                 
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   That
                
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 took
                 any
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Mannors
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Lands
                 of
                 
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Persons
                
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 took
                 or
                 removed
                 any
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 Goods
                 out
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 hindered
                 any
                 Victuals
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 Denied
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Writs
                
                 for
                 taking
                 the
                 Excommunicates
                 ,
                 or
                 hindered
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 unjustly
                 procured
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Council
                 ended
                 6
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 the
                 Ides
                 ,
                 or
                 10th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Letter
                 about
                 7
                 Church-Liberty
                 
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 and
                 very
                 anciently
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 great
                 Dissention
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 against
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctions
                 of
                 
                   Orthodox
                   Fathers
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Bighest
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   greatest
                   Truths
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctity
                 did
                 consist
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 beseeched
                 the
                 King
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 End
                 put
                 to
                 those
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 
                 
                   otherwise
                   be
                
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 being
                 inclined
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 those
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Canons
                 were
                 Collected
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Ecclesiastic
                 or
                 Church-Liberties
                 were
                 the
                 Jewels
                 of
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ;
                 He
                 tells
                 him
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Express
                   Precept
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                
                 That
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 every
                 Controversie
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Determined
                 by
                 inferior
                 Judges
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   Catholic
                   Emperors
                   submitted
                   all
                   their
                   Laws
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Canons
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   submit
                   his
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   abolish
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   contrary
                   to
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Lastly
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   no
                   Oath
                   could
                   bind
                   to
                   the
                   Keeping
                   or
                   Performance
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   were
                   Repugnant
                   to
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   any
                   that
                   might
                   any
                   way
                   excite
                   his
                   Conscience
                   against
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   absolve
                   him
                   from
                   it
                
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 firmly
                 believed
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 stability
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 closed
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 Propounded
                 .
                 The
                 Epistle
                 is
                 Dated
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Nones
                 ,
                 or
                 Second
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1281.
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 Edw.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Epistle
                 prevailed
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 ended
                 the
                 Controversies
                 about
                 the
                 Regalia
                 ,
                 or
                 Royal
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Secular
                 and
                 
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Powers
                
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Pretences
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 Design
                 was
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 They
                 should
                 have
                 
                 most
                 Power
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 Incroach
                 and
                 Usurp
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Temporal
                   Jurisdiction
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 
                   Prohibitions
                   ,
                   Attachments
                   ,
                   Informations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Suits
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 which
                 would
                 swell
                 into
                 a
                 Volume
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 Collected
                 from
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 only
                 of
                 this
                 King's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 and
                 always
                 when
                 the
                 King's
                 Necessities
                 urged
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Fatigu'd
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 Disappointed
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 promoting
                 Ecclesiastic
                 
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 called
                 so
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Royalties
                 ,
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 never
                 wanted
                 
                   Ambitious
                   ,
                   Designing
                   ,
                   Discontented
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Poor
                   Noble
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Military
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 themselves
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Debauchery
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 
                 then
                 called
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 Holy
                 and
                 Religious
                 than
                 others
                 )
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 their
                 Broken
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 or
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 Governours
                 and
                 Regulators
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 under
                 the
                 Church-Power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Taxes
                 in
                 this
                 KING's
                 Reign
                 .
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parlement
                 had
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 
                 Granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 his
                 Suffragan
                 ,
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 (
                 not
                 said
                 how
                 much
                 )
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Free
                 Gift
                 only
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 urged
                 or
                 drawn
                 into
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 the
                 Laity
                 Gave
                 him
                 the
                 12th
                 Part
                 of
                 
                 their
                 Goods
                 toward
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 again
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 the
                 Laity
                 Gave
                 him
                 a
                 30th
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 a
                 20th
                 
                 Part
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 .
                 
                   Conceditur
                   a
                   Populo
                   in
                   Subsidium
                   Werrae
                   suoe
                   Tricesima
                   ,
                   &
                   à
                   Clero
                   Vicesima
                   pars
                   Bonorum
                   suorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 15th
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 Granted
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Chequer-Roll
                 in
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 
                 Edward-I
                 .
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Remembrancer
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 Granted
                 the
                 
                 Mediety
                 or
                 half
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 a
                 3d
                 Part
                 at
                 the
                 Fast
                 of
                 All-Saints
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 3d
                 Part
                 15
                 Days
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 3d
                 Part
                 15
                 Days
                 after
                 
                   St.
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 then
                 nextcoming
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Parlement
                 or
                 Council
                 holden
                 on
                 the
                 
                 
                 12th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 
                   Crastino
                   S.
                   Martini
                
                 )
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 when
                 Four
                 Knights
                 were
                 summoned
                 from
                 every
                 County
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 should
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 whole
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 met
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Novemb.
                
                 12.
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 10th
                 Part
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Writ
                 or
                 Commission
                 for
                 Appointing
                 Assessors
                 ,
                 Taxors
                 ,
                 and
                 Collectors
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Tenth
                 ;
                 
                   Teste
                   Rege
                   apud
                   Westmonast
                
                 .
                 
                 12
                 
                   die
                   Novemb.
                   Anno
                   Regni
                   sui
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 16th
                 Day
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Granted
                 a
                 6th
                 Part
                 of
                 their
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 toward
                 his
                 War.
                 The
                 Writ
                 or
                 Commission
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 
                 Taxors
                 and
                 Collectors
                 were
                 appointed
                 ,
                 bears
                 Date
                 Novemb.
                 26.
                 23
                 
                 Ed.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 effectually
                 induce
                 in
                 Person
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Demesne
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 expedient
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 6th
                 Part
                 ,
                 as
                 London
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 shew
                 Example
                 
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Demeasn
                 Towns.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Parlement
                 summoned
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Sunday
                 after
                 St.
                 Martin
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 11th
                 of
                 November
                 ;
                 the
                 Writ
                 bears
                 Date
                 
                   Tertio
                   die
                   Octobris
                
                 .
                 It
                 met
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 Prorogued
                 before
                 meeting
                 to
                 the
                 Sunday
                 before
                 St.
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 or
                 30th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 by
                 Writ
                 dated
                 Novemb.
                 2.
                 at
                 Odmer
                 .
                 The
                 Clergy
                 in
                 this
                 Parlement
                 Gave
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   alii
                   de
                   Regno
                   nostro
                
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 Gave
                 an
                 Eleventh
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Good
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 Gave
                 him
                 a
                 Seventh
                 of
                 their
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Warrant
                 for
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Taxors
                 and
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 bears
                 date
                 Decemb.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 24th
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   alii
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                 gave
                 a
                 12th
                 Part
                 ;
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenants
                 of
                 his
                 Demeasns
                 gave
                 an
                 8th
                 Part.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 gave
                 nothing
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Inhibition
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 had
                 obtained
                 from
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 which
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 or
                 Bull
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Cathedrals
                 See
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 25th
                 Year
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Eighth
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 Tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 .
                 Walsingham
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 says
                 ,
                 the
                 Laity
                 gave
                 a
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 agrees
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Close
                 Roll
                 ,
                 which
                 says
                 an
                 Eighth
                 )
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 gave
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 York
                 a
                 Fifth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Perambulations
                 
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Forests
                 ,
                 the
                 Laity
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 their
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 held
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 at
                 Michaelmas
                 next
                 coming
                 .
                 Robert
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 would
                 grant
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 special
                 Licence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 32d
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Dates
                 of
                 the
                 Commissions
                 at
                 Dunfermlyn
                 and
                 Strivelin
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 several
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 Tax
                 or
                 Talliate
                 ,
                 or
                 assess
                 Tallage
                 in
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Demeasns
                 in
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 either
                 
                 Capitation
                 by
                 Poll
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Common
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Faculties
                 and
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 turn
                 most
                 to
                 his
                 Advantage
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 33d
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Tenants
                 of
                 his
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 petitioned
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 
                 holden
                 on
                 Sunday
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 Talliate
                 their
                 Tenants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 Talliated
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 34th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 intending
                 to
                 Knight
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 summoned
                 
                 
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Trinity
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Grant
                 an
                 Aid
                 upon
                 that
                 Occasion
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 Two
                 Knights
                 of
                 every
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 City
                 Two
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Burgh
                 One
                 or
                 Two
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Burgh
                 was
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 These
                 same
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 also
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
                 ,
                 Treating
                 deliberately
                 upon
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Aid
                 due
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 Burthens
                 were
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 Granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 whole
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 a
                 30th
                 Part
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Temporal
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 a
                 competent
                 Aid
                 toward
                 the
                 Knighthood
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 an
                 Aid
                 toward
                 his
                 Expences
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 War.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Also
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Demeasens
                 assembling
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 treating
                 about
                 the
                 Premisses
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 Burthens
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 &c.
                 unanimously
                 Granted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Causes
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 a
                 20th
                 Part
                 of
                 their
                 moveable
                 Goods
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Issue
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 his
                 First
                 Wife
                 1
                 Elianor
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 
                   Alphonso
                   King
                
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 and
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 III.
                 and
                 only
                 Child
                 by
                 Joan
                 his
                 Second
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 2
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Pontive
                 ,
                 or
                 Ponthien
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 John
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 her
                 also
                 he
                 had
                 3
                 Henry
                 and
                 Alphonso
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 died
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Fourth
                 Son
                 by
                 her
                 was
                 Edward
                 born
                 at
                 Caernarvon
                 in
                 Wales
                 (
                 called
                 therefore
                 Edward
                 of
                 Caernarvon
                 )
                 on
                 St.
                 
                 Mark
                 's
                 Day
                 ,
                 April
                 25.
                 
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1284
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Edward
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 Queen
                 5
                 he
                 had
                 Nine
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 Elianor
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Barr
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ;
                   Johan
                
                 of
                 Acres
                 ,
                 or
                 Acon
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 because
                 there
                 born
                 ;
                 first
                 married
                 to
                 Gilbert
                 of
                 Clare
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 
                   Ralph
                   Monthermer
                
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 her
                 Father's
                 Consent
                 :
                 The
                 Third
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brabant
                   ;
                   Berenger
                
                 and
                 Alice
                 ,
                 the
                 Fourth
                 and
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 their
                 Childhoods
                 ;
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 Mary
                 a
                 Nun
                 at
                 Amesbury
                 ;
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Zealand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Friesland
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 afterwards
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Humphry
                   de
                   Bohun
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Hereford
                   :
                   Beatrix
                
                 and
                 Blanch
                 *
                 ,
                 the
                 Eighth
                 and
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 their
                 Childhoods
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Issue
                   by
                   his
                   Second
                   Wife
                
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 
                   Sister
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   Daughter
                   to
                
                 Philip
                 III.
                 
                   Surnamed
                   the
                
                 Hardy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Brotherton
                
                 6
                 born
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 Village
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 
                   June
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1300.
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 7
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 by
                 his
                 Half-Brother
                 
                 King
                 Edward
                 II.
                 Decemb.
                 16.
                 in
                 the
                 6th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 then
                 Granted
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 and
                 Lands
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Roger
                   Bigod
                
                 lately
                 possessessed
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 his
                 Widow
                 had
                 in
                 Dower
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 King
                 was
                 8
                 made
                 Earl-Marshal
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Edmond
                 9
                 of
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 born
                 there
                 on
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 
                   August
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1301.
                 and
                 was
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 Edw.
                 II.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Elianor
                 his
                 1
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 Daughter
                 by
                 this
                 Queen
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 her
                 Childhood
                 .
                 
                 
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             CONTINUATION
             Of
             the
             Compleat
             
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               King
               EDWARD
               the
               Second
               .
               
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Death
               of
               Edward
               the
               First
               on
               the
               7th
               of
               July
               ,
               1307
               ,
               his
               Son
               Edward
               the
               Second
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               being
               about
               the
               Age
               of
               Twenty
               three
               years
               ;
               and
               Seven
               Weeks
               after
               his
               accession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               summoned
               a
               Parlement
               by
               his
               1
               
                 Writs
                 dated
                 August
                 26th
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Northampton
              
               on
               the
               Quinden
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               October
               ,
               2
               concerning
               the
               Burial
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               his
               own
               Marriage
               and
               
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               other
               Arduous
               Business
               touching
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               what
               was
               done
               in
               this
               Parlement
               more
               3
               Walsingham
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               Money
               which
               would
               scarcely
               pass
               amongst
               the
               People
               in
               his
               Father's
               Life-time
               ,
               was
               made
               current
               after
               his
               decease
               ,
               under
               the
               Pain
               of
               Losing
               Life
               and
               Member
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               *
               Clergy
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               gave
               their
               new
               King
               a
               Fifteenth
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               Laicks
               a
               Twentieth
               .
               I
               find
               not
               what
               was
               further
               done
               here
               in
               England
               
               in
               the
               first
               Five
               months
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               other
               than
               ,
               That
               
                 his
                 great
                 Favourite
              
               Peirs
               de
               Gaveston
               
                 returned
                 into
              
               England
               ,
               his
               4
               
                 Exile
                 and
                 the
                 Obligation
                 of
                 his
                 Oath
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 unless
                 recalled
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 Leave
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 both
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 the
                 Oath
                 which
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 made
                 when
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 same
              
               6
               
                 time
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 Receive
                 or
                 Retain
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 Leave
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               long
               he
               had
               been
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               Earl
               of
               
               
               Cornwall
               ,
               before
               the
               26th
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               year
               of
               King
               
               Edward's
               Reign
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               .
               
                 On
                 that
                 day
                 being
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Title
                 of
              
               Peter
               de
               Gaveston
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Cornwall
               ,
               his
               7
               
                 Guardian
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Conservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 thereof
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 or
                 during
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 18th
                 of
              
               January
               
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
              
               Dover
               ,
               8
               
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 Power
              
               
               
                 to
                 grant
                 Licences
                 of
                 choosing
                 Pastors
                 of
                 Cathedral
                 and
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Fealties
                 when
                 Elected
                 and
                 Confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Prebends
                 and
                 vacant
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 Collation
                 or
                 Presentation
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 Wardships
                 and
                 Marriages
                 which
                 might
                 happen
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 .
              
               On
               the
               19th
               of
               January
               he
               9
               summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               on
               
               the
               first
               Sunday
               in
               Lent
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               
                 Dover
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 it
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Memoires
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 or
                 other-where
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 passing
                 over
                 Sea
                 on
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 month
                 ,
                 was
              
               1
               
                 Married
                 to
              
               Isabel
               ,
               
                 Daughter
                 of
              
               Philip
               the
               Fair
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               Bologne
               ,
               
                 with
                 wonderful
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Celebrity
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 Four
                 Kings
                 and
                 Three
                 Queens
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Bride
                 ;
                 and
                 returning
                 into
              
               England
               ,
               
                 they
                 were
                 both
              
               2
               
                 Crowned
                 at
              
               Westminster
               
                 on
                 the
                 24th
                 of
              
               February
               ,
               
                 where
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Cornwall
               
                 excelled
                 all
                 the
              
               
               
                 Company
                 in
                 rich
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 Royal
                 Crown
              
               3
               
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 increased
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               was
               the
               [
               4
               ]
               Son
               of
               a
               Gasconian
               Knight
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               
               Edward
               the
               First
               great
               Service
               in
               the
               Wars
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               thereof
               he
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               Educated
               with
               his
               Son
               the
               Prince
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               great
               familiarity
               between
               them
               .
               
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               ,
               Servant
               to
               Edward
               the
               Second
               ,
               gives
               him
               this
               Character
               ;
               [
               5
               ]
               That
               he
               had
               a
               fine
               Body
               ,
               was
               of
               a
               quick
               and
               sharp
               Wit
               ,
               curious
               in
               his
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               Skilful
               
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               appeared
               (
               as
               he
               says
               )
               by
               his
               Management
               of
               ,
               and
               keeping
               in
               due
               Subjection
               the
               Scots
               ,
               when
               he
               commanded
               the
               English
               Forces
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               envied
               by
               those
               who
               saw
               his
               happy
               Success
               .
            
             
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               King
               's
               extravagant
               Favours
               toward
               ,
               and
               in
               
               
               conferring
               Honours
               and
               Lands
               upon
               him
               ,
               especially
               after
               he
               had
               Married
               his
               Niece
               Margaret
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               with
               his
               receiving
               him
               into
               so
               great
               Intimacy
               ,
               and
               making
               him
               Chief
               Minister
               ,
               (
               as
               may
               be
               supposed
               according
               to
               the
               Report
               of
               all
               our
               Historians
               )
               the
               Nobility
               were
               much
               moved
               ,
               who
               pressed
               and
               advised
               the
               King
               he
               might
               avoid
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               done
               so
               soon
               as
               was
               expected
               ,
               the
               King
               declared
               6
               to
               all
               such
               
               as
               should
               see
               or
               hear
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               That
               for
               no
               cause
               whatever
               he
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               stay
               in
               England
               ,
               longer
               than
               the
               Morrow
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               had
               been
               advised
               by
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               agreed
               to
               by
               himself
               .
               Given
               at
               Westminster
               the
               18th
               day
               of
               May.
               
            
             
               Accordingly
               he
               was
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               King's
               
               7
               Lieutenant
               there
               ,
               to
               Direct
               and
               Act
               in
               all
               things
               in
               his
               
               Name
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               himself
               there
               present
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Reding
               ,
               16
               
                 die
                 Junii
              
               .
            
             
               But
               long
               he
               stayed
               not
               there
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               Second
               year
               of
               the
               King
               he
               procured
               a
               Tournement
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               at
               8
               
                 Waling
                 ford
              
               ,
               and
               called
               thither
               so
               many
               Military
               Men
               out
               of
               Foreign
               Parts
               ,
               that
               he
               insulted
               over
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               meet
               them
               ,
               
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 chief
                 were
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Humphry
                 de
                 Bohun
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                
                 ,
                 Aymer
                 de
                 Valence
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warren
                   and
                   Surry
                
                 ,
              
               who
               being
               much
               displeased
               ,
               and
               hardly
               bearing
               the
               Pride
               of
               Gavestan
               ,
               and
               the
               Reproach
               they
               received
               ,
               every
               day
               considered
               and
               contrived
               how
               they
               might
               destroy
               him
               ,
               
                 De
                 die
                 in
                 diem
                 quomodo
                 Petrum
                 perderent
                 cogitabant
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               King
               's
               continued
               Exorbitant
               Kindness
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               heaping
               upon
               him
               so
               great
               Riches
               and
               Estates
               ,
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               lessening
               the
               Revenues
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Power
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               thereby
               (
               as
               may
               probably
               be
               concluded
               )
               the
               great
               Obstacle
               to
               the
               Execution
               of
               their
               Designs
               formed
               against
               
               the
               King's
               Father
               ,
               and
               himself
               ,
               were
               impatient
               till
               they
               
               had
               removed
               him
               never
               to
               return
               again
               ;
               and
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               they
               daily
               pressed
               the
               King
               to
               give
               them
               Authority
               to
               choose
               such
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               might
               have
               Power
               to
               make
               Ordinances
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Houshold
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               at
               length
               they
               obtained
               ,
               and
               had
               this
               Grant
               or
               Commission
               for
               the
               making
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   THE
                   9
                   
                     King
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     shall
                     see
                     or
                     hear
                     these
                     Letters
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     Greeting
                     ;
                     Whereas
                     to
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     Realm
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     of
                     our
                     free
                     Will
                     granted
                     to
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Earls
                     ,
                     and
                     Barons
                     of
                     our
                     Realm
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     choose
                     certain
                     Persons
                     of
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Earls
                     ,
                     and
                     Barons
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     whom
                     they
                     think
                     fit
                     to
                     call
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     Power
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Feast
                     of
                     St.
                  
                   Michael
                   
                     next
                     coming
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     that
                     Feast
                     for
                     a
                     year
                     next
                     following
                     ,
                     to
                     Ordain
                     and
                     Establish
                     the
                     Estate
                     of
                     our
                     Houshold
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     Right
                     and
                     Reason
                     .
                     We
                     Grant
                     by
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     to
                     such
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     chosen
                     by
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Earls
                     ,
                     and
                     Barons
                     ,
                     whoever
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     full
                     Power
                     to
                     Ordain
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     our
                     Houshold
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     abovesaid
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     their
                     Ordinances
                     be
                     made
                     
                       to
                       the
                       Honour
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Honour
                       and
                       Profit
                       of
                       Holy
                       Church
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       to
                       the
                       Honour
                       of
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       Profit
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Profit
                       of
                       our
                       People
                       ,
                    
                     according
                     to
                     Right
                     and
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Oath
                     which
                     we
                     made
                     at
                     our
                     Coronation
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     Will
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     chosen
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     under
                     our
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     our
                     Ligeance
                     ,
                     shall
                  
                   
                   
                     observe
                     and
                     keep
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     Points
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     secure
                     the
                     Observation
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     Bind
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     Swear
                     to
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     without
                     being
                     questioned
                     by
                     us
                     or
                     our
                     Friends
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     peradventure
                     it
                     shall
                     happen
                     ,
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     those
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     chosen
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     said
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     hindered
                     by
                     Death
                     ,
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     reasonable
                     Cause
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     God
                     forbid
                     )
                     so
                     as
                     they
                     cannot
                     perfect
                     the
                     said
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     lawful
                     for
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     present
                     to
                     Proceed
                     by
                     themselves
                     ,
                     or
                     call
                     such
                     other
                     to
                     their
                     Assistance
                     ,
                     as
                  
                   
                   
                     shall
                     be
                     most
                     for
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     Profit
                     of
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     People
                     .
                     In
                     Witness
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     .
                  
                   Given
                   at
                   Westminster
                   the
                   16th
                   day
                   of
                   March.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               very
               day
               following
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               might
               then
               be
               in
               London
               ,
               1
               made
               an
               Instrument
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               wherein
               after
               they
               had
               repeated
               this
               Grant
               and
               Commission
               ,
               they
               grant
               and
               promise
               for
               them
               ,
               their
               
               Successors
               and
               Heirs
               ,
               That
               the
               Grant
               which
               their
               most
               Dear
               Lord
               their
               King
               ,
               had
               made
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               should
               not
               at
               any
               other
               time
               be
               drawn
               into
               Custom
               or
               Usage
               ,
               nor
               turn
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               or
               of
               them
               ,
               their
               Successors
               or
               Heirs
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               any
               one
               against
               Right
               and
               Reason
               ;
               nor
               ,
               That
               the
               Grant
               aforesaid
               may
               in
               other
               manner
               be
               intended
               or
               claimed
               ,
               
               properly
               from
               his
               Courtesie
               and
               Free
               Will
               or
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               said
               Ordainers
               ,
               as
               to
               making
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               should
               not
               indure
               longer
               than
               the
               Time
               limited
               .
               In
               Witness
               whereof
               ,
               they
               put
               their
               Seals
               to
               these
               their
               Letters
               Patents
               .
               Given
               at
               London
               the
               17th
               Day
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               1309.
               and
               the
               Reign
               of
               their
               Lord
               the
               King
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
               They
               lost
               no
               time
               after
               they
               had
               their
               Commission
               ;
               for
               within
               
               three
               days
               the
               Ordainers
               were
               chosen
               and
               sworn
               .
               They
               were
               these
               2
               under-written
               :
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Bishops
                       of
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Earls
                       of
                    
                  
                   
                     Barons
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Gloucester
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hugh
                     de
                     Ver.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lancaster
                     ,
                  
                   
                     William
                     le
                     Marshall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chichester
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lincoln
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Fitz-Roger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Norwich
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hereford
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hugh
                     Courtenay
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     St.
                     David's
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pembroke
                     ,
                  
                   
                     William
                     Martin
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Landaffe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Richmond
                     ,
                  
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Grey
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Warwick
                     ,
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Arondell
                     .
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Oath
               was
               this
               ,
               3
               as
               't
               is
               translated
               from
               the
               Old
               French
               :
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 such
                 Ordinance
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                
              
               
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Profit
               of
               him
               and
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 Right
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Oath
                 which
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 sware
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 forbear
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 Rich
                 or
                 Poor
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 Love
                 or
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 :
              
               
               
                 But
                 will
                 make
                 such
                 Ordinance
                 in
                 Form
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
               4
               And
               then
               after
               the
               Form
               of
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               noted
               in
               Latin
               ,
               That
               ,
            
             
               Factum
               fuit
               ,
               &
               Receptum
               praedictum
               Juramentum
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 The
                 said
              
               
               
                 Oath
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 and
                 special
                 Command
                 ,
                 on
              
               Friday
               
                 the
                 20th
                 of
              
               March
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
              
               1309.
               
                 in
                 the
                 Third
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Painted
              
               
               
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Ordinances
               themselves
               are
               transcribed
               from
               the
               Parlement-Roll
               ,
               and
               Printed
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               and
               were
               to
               this
               Effect
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               this
               Sense
               and
               Tenour
               :
            
             
               
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 Deceived
                 by
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
              
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               
                 to
                 be
                 ruined
                 ,
                 by
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Prizes
                 ,
                 Takings
                 ,
                 and
                 Destructions
                 ;
                 therefore
              
               Robert
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Chosen
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Commission
                 ,
                 did
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
              
               Honour
               of
               God
               and
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               
                 in
                 manner
                 following
              
               :
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 Holy
                 Church
                 have
                 all
                 its
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 King's
                 Peace
                 be
                 kept
                 throughout
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 any
                 Man
                 may
                 safely
                 go
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Usage
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 Ordained
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Debts
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Bettering
                 and
                 more
                 Honourable
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Franchise
                 ,
                 Escheat
                 ,
                 Ward
                 ,
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Bailiwick
                 ,
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 making
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 greater
                 Part
                 ,
                 or
                 Six
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 improved
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Advancement
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Customs
                 be
                 Received
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Issues
                 and
                 Profits
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 entirely
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 delivered
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 Chamberlains
                 for
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 House
                 or
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 to
                 his
                 Profit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 live
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 other
                 things
                 
                 than
                 anciently
                 due
                 and
                 accustomed
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Aliens
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 be
                 Arrested
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Profits
                 and
                 Issues
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 they
                 received
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 .
              
               
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Points
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 during
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 shall
                 declare
                 all
                 obscure
                 and
                 doubtful
                 Points
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Crown
                 was
                 so
                 abased
                 and
                 dismembred
                 by
                 divers
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Gifts
                 Granted
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Damage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Distress
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Commission
                 to
                 them
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 or
                 Bailiwicks
                 ,
                 Wards
                 ,
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 Escheats
                 ,
                 and
                 Releases
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 
                   Gascoigne
                   ,
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Repealed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 declared
                 Repealed
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Regranting
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 Gifts
                 or
                 Releases
                 were
                 afterwards
                 made
                 ,
                 without
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 Baronage
                 
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 Debts
                 were
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 advanced
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Procurer
                 punished
                 in
                 Parlement
                 by
                 award
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Baronage
                
                 .
              
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Issues
                 ,
                 and
                 Profits
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 paid
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 done
                 as
                 Ordained
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 again
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               9.
               
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 undertake
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 without
                 the
                 common
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 Baronage
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Dangers
                 that
                 might
                 
                 happen
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 afterwards
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 any
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 common
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 Baronage
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 his
                 Service
                 to
                 be
                 summoned
                 ,
                 the
                 Summons
                 should
                 be
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 any
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 said
                 Baronage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 
                   by
                   common
                   Assent
                   of
                   his
                   Baronage
                
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Prises
                 or
                 Takings
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 due
                 of
                 ancient
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Purveyance
                 take
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 any
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 or
                 Merchandise
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 *
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 the
                 
                 true
                 Value
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 pursued
                 by
                 Hue-and-cry
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 taken
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Gaol
                 ,
                 and
                 undergoing
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 and
                 Robber
                 .
              
            
             
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 no
                 new
                 Customs
                 or
                 Maletolts
                 levied
                 sinee
                 the
                 Coronation
                 of
                 Edward
                 I.
                 or
                 Inhancement
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Charter
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Merchant
                 Strangers
                 against
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 Franchises
                 of
                 
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     without
                     the
                     Assent
                     of
                     the
                     Baronage
                  
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               12.
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 maliciously
                 
                   procure
                   Prohibitions
                   and
                   A●eachments
                   against
                   the
                   Ordinaries
                   of
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Correction
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 purely
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Lay
                 Court
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Justices
                 should
                 
                 award
                 Damages
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinaries
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Plaintiffs
                 had
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Grievance
                 miliciously
                 procured
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 saving
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingand
                 Crown
                 and
                 other
                 Right
                 .
              
            
             
               13.
               
               
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 Guided
                 and
                 Counselled
                 by
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 all
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 
                 they
                 nor
                 any
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 hold
                 any
                 Office
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 fit
                 Persons
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Menial
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 .
              
            
             
             
               14.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 many
                 Evils
                 happened
                 by
                 such
                 Cousellors
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 one
                 Bench
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 Comptroler
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sit
                 Clerk
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 and
                 beyond
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 Escheators
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 
                 and
                 beyond
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Bench
                 ,
                 
                   ●y
                   〈…〉
                   be
                   Advice
                   of
                   vs
                   Baronage
                   in
                   Parliament
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 and
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 chuse
                 any
                 such
                 Officers
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Parlement
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 concerning
                 such
                 Ministers
                 when
                 need
                 required
                 .
              
            
             
               15.
               
               
                 That
                 all
                 Governours
                 of
                 Ports
                 and
                 Castles
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Sea
                 ,
                 be
                 placed
                 and
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
            
             
               16.
               
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 
                   Gascoigne
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Good
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 Good
                 and
                 Sufficient
                 Officers
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 there
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Article
                 next
                 
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 14th
                 .
              
            
             
               17.
               
               
                 That
                 Sheriffs
                 be
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 be
                 not
                 present
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Bench
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 only
                 as
                 had
                 Lands
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 for
                 their
                 Doings
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 others
                 to
                 
                 have
                 Commissions
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 .
              
            
             
               18.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Guardians
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 Forests
                 receive
                 just
                 Trials
                 for
                 their
                 Grieving
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 and
                 Misdemeanours
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 Grants
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
            
             
               19.
               
               
                 Directs
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Trial
                 of
                 Trespasses
                 of
                 Vert
                 and
                 
                 Venison
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 the
                 Forests
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 ,
                 and
                 Declaration
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 I.
                 which
                 is
                 there
                 recited
                 .
              
            
             
               20.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Good
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 that
                 
                   Peirs
                   de
                   Gaveston
                
                 had
                 evilly
                 Counselled
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 inticed
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ill
                 in
                 divers
                 manners
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 cheated
                 
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 accroached
                 to
                 himself
                 Royal
                 Power
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 Alliances
                 with
                 People
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 put
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 Good
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 about
                 him
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Covin
                 and
                 Party
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Strangers
                 as
                 others
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 estranged
                 the
                 King's
                 Heart
                 from
                 
                 his
                 Liege
                 People
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 despised
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Damage
                 and
                 Injury
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 caused
                 Blank
                 Charters
                 to
                 be
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 in
                 deceit
                 and
                 disinheritance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Crown
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 maintained
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Murderers
                 ,
                 causing
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pardon
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 ,
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 
                 forswear
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 should
                 for
                 ever
                 forswear
                 his
                 Company
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 several
                 other
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Nourishing
                 of
                 Concord
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eschewing
                 of
                 many
                 Perils
                 and
                 Discords
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 the
                 said
                 Peirs
                 should
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 exiled
                 out
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 King's
                 Dominions
                 either
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 between
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 All-Saints
                 next
                 following
                 
                 (
                 having
                 Dover
                 assigned
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Port
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Dominions
                 beyond
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               21.
               
               
                 That
                 *
                 Emery
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 of
                 Friscomband
                 ,
                 should
                 render
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 within
                 the
                 Quinden
                 or
                 15
                 days
                 after
                 
                   St.
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Goods
                 of
                 that
                 Company
                 which
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 arrested
                 ,
                 and
                 Emery
                 declared
                 and
                 holden
                 the
                 King's
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Power
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               22.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Beaumont
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Damage
                 and
                 
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Ordained
                 otherwise
                 by
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 for
                 others
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 against
                 such
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 outed
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 near
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 summoned
                 to
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 common
                 Assent
                 of
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Lands
                 should
                 be
                 seized
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 hands
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 the
                 full
                 Value
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 contended
                 against
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 Disinherited
                 of
                 all
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Gift
                 .
              
            
             
               23.
               
               That
               it
               was
               found
               by
               the
               Examination
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Dame
                 
                   de
                   Verscy
                
                 had
                 procured
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Beaumont
                
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Damage
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 Disherision
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 
                   Et
                   ausint
                   procure
                   Demander
                   hors
                   Lettres
                   Desus
                   la
                   Targe
                   contre
                   ley
                   ,
                   &
                   lentention
                   du
                
                 
                 Roy
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 Ordained
                 she
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 within
                 15
                 days
                 after
                 
                   St.
                   Michael
                
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 returning
                 to
                 Court
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Bamburgh
                 was
                 Parcel
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 re-taken
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 her
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 without
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 good
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               24.
               
               
                 That
                 Acquittances
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 Debts
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Accounts
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 allowed
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 them
                 not
                 in
                 due
                 form
                 ,
                 the
                 Plaintifs
                 should
                 have
                 Remedy
                 upon
                 Petition
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               25.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 common
                 Merchants
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 People
                 are
                 received
                 to
                 Plead
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 Pleas
                 of
                 Debt
                 and
                 Trespass
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 they
                 are
                 avowed
                 by
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Accounts
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 touching
                 the
                 King
                 are
                 often
                 delayed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 much
                 grieved
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 no
                 Pleas
                 should
                 be
                 holden
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 concerned
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Menial
                 Servants
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 Avowry
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 to
                 Plead
                 therein
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Empleaded
                 
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 Recovery
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               26.
               
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 much
                 grieved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marshal
                 and
                 Steward
                 hold
                 many
                 Pleas
                 which
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hold
                 Plea
                 of
                 Frank
                 Tenement
                 or
                 Debt
                 ,
                 or
                 Covenant
                 or
                 Contract
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Debts
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 or
                 King's
                 House
                 within
                 the
                 Verge
                 ,
                 and
                 Contracts
                 
                 and
                 Covenants
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 Pleaded
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 passed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Verge
                 where
                 the
                 Trespass
                 was
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Pleas
                 were
                 held
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 grieved
                 might
                 have
                 Redress
                 by
                 Recovery
                 of
                 Damages
                 in
                 the
                 Kings-Bench
                 by
                 Writ
                 out
                 of
                 Chancery
                 .
              
            
             
               27.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 many
                 Felonies
                 had
                 been
                 committed
                 
                 within
                 the
                 Verge
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 punished
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Coroners
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 were
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 Enquire
                 of
                 such
                 Felonies
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 Coroners
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 who
                 were
                 Partial
                 ;
                 The
                 Country
                 Coroners
                 without
                 the
                 Verge
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Murder
                 especially
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               28.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 much
                 grieved
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Persons
                 
                 Bandied
                 together
                 to
                 Kill
                 and
                 Rob
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 Pardons
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 no
                 Charters
                 of
                 Pardon
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Case
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Process
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 were
                 granted
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
            
             
             
               29.
               
               
                 For
                 that
                 many
                 People
                 are
                 delayed
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Court
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Bench
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 Parties
                 alledge
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 Answer
                 the
                 Demandants
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 grieved
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 against
                 Right
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Grievances
                 Men
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Remedy
                 but
                 by
                 frequent
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 hold
                 a
                 Parlement
                 once
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 twice
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                 convenient
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 those
                 Pleas
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 delayed
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 where
                 the
                 Justices
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 divers
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 Recorded
                 and
                 Determined
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 Bills
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Petitions
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 and
                 ended
                 in
                 Parlement
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
             
               30.
               
               
                 That
                 Money
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 altered
                 without
                 great
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 common
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Baronage
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
            
             
               31.
               
               
                 All
                 Statutes
                 made
                 in
                 Amendment
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 and
                 maintained
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 .
              
            
             
               32.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 or
                 Common
                 Right
                 be
                 not
                 delayed
                 by
                 Letters
                 
                 of
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Letters
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 if
                 procured
                 .
              
            
             
               33.
               
               
                 Contains
                 an
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 
                   Acton
                   Burnel
                
                 .
              
            
             
               34.
               
               
                 Concerns
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Appellants
                 or
                 Appealors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Gaolers
                 Practices
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 now
                 almost
                 antiquated
                 .
              
               
            
             
               35.
               
               
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 be
                 appealed
                 of
                 Felonies
                 maliciously
                 ,
                 or
                 Outlawed
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 Land
                 or
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 or
                 Disherited
                 by
                 such
                 Suit
                 ,
                 or
                 Outlawry
                 ,
                 he
                 rendring
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Prison
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               36.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 abatement
                 of
                 Appeals
                 in
                 Suits
                 and
                 Slight
                 Cases
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Murder
                 and
                 Robbery
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Appellees
                 were
                 acquitted
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 recover
                 against
                 the
                 Abettors
                 and
                 Appellors
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Statute
                 .
              
            
             
               37.
               
               
                 Against
                 Protections
                 for
                 the
                 Delay
                 of
                 Suits
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Pleas
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Debts
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 feigned
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Service
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 or
                 Demandant
                 discovering
                 the
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Damages
                 awarded
                 him
                 at
                 
                 the
                 Discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tenent
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 be
                 adjudged
                 to
                 Prison
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 day
                 for
                 Cheating
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Deceit
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Plea
                 of
                 Debt
                 or
                 Trespass
                 ,
                 upon
                 Attaint
                 ,
                 the
                 Defendant
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 Damages
                 to
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 .
              
            
             
             
               38.
               
               
                 Also
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 of
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 holden
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Points
                 doubtful
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 next
                 Parlement
                 after
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Baronage
                   ,
                   Justices
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sages
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               39.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justices
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 
                 Bench
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 Steward
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 all
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Escheators
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Inquirers
                 into
                 any
                 Matter
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 or
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Sworn
                 when
                 they
                 received
                 their
                 Offices
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 observe
                 all
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 
                 chosen
                 and
                 assigned
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               40.
               
               
                 Also
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 every
                 Parlement
                 
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   assigned
                   One
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Two
                   Earls
                   ,
                   and
                   Two
                   Barons
                   ,
                
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 all
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 impeach
                 the
                 King's
                 Ministers
                 whosoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 these
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Parties
                 
                 assigned
                 could
                 not
                 attend
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 these
                 Plaints
                 ,
                 then
                 Three
                 or
                 Two
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 these
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Complainants
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Discretions
                 .
              
            
             
               41.
               
               
                 Also
                 they
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 abovesaid
                 should
                 be
                 maintained
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 
                 into
                 every
                 County
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 observed
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 Franchises
                 as
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 publish
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 through
                 his
                 whole
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Then
                   follows
                   the
                   King's
                   Confirmation
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WE
                     these
                     same
                     Ordinances
                     shewed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     published
                     on
                  
                   Monday
                   
                   
                   
                     next
                     before
                     the
                     Feast
                     of
                     St.
                  
                   Michael
                   
                     last
                     past
                     ,
                     do
                     Agree
                     unto
                     ,
                     Accept
                     ,
                     Confirm
                     ,
                     Will
                     and
                     Grant
                     for
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     Heirs
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     said
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     made
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Form
                     of
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     published
                     ,
                     and
                     hereafter
                     firmly
                     observed
                     and
                     kept
                     .
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     these
                     our
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     .
                     Given
                     at
                  
                   London
                   
                     the
                     5th
                     day
                     of
                  
                   October
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     5th
                     year
                     of
                     our
                     Reign
                     .
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Parlement
               Roll
               't
               is
               not
               entered
               ,
               or
               any
               mention
               made
               of
               the
               Protestation
               the
               King
               made
               when
               he
               confirmed
               these
               Ordinances
               ;
               6
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               contained
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               Damage
               or
               Prejudice
               ,
               or
               contrary
               to
               the
               Commission
               granted
               to
               the
               Ordainers
               ,
               
                 Eapro
                 non
                 concessis
                 &
                 non
                 confirmatis
              
               
               haberentur
               ,
               those
               things
               were
               not
               granted
               or
               confirmed
               ,
               reserving
               
               to
               himself
               in
               that
               Protestation
               Power
               ,
               by
               good
               Advice
               of
               the
               Ordainers
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               correct
               and
               amend
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               was
               more
               fully
               contained
               in
               a
               Publick
               Instrument
               made
               of
               this
               Protestation
               .
            
             
               The
               Summons
               to
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               wherein
               these
               Ordinances
               were
               confirmed
               ,
               were
               Dated
               at
               7
               Berwick
               upon
               Twede
               ,
               the
               16th
               
               day
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               4th
               of
               Ed.
               II.
               for
               it
               to
               meet
               the
               Sunday
               before
               St.
               Laurence
               ,
               or
               the
               10th
               of
               August
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               5th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               at
               London
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               8
               happened
               divers
               Debates
               ,
               and
               a
               Quarrel
               between
               Two
               Barons
               ,
               
                 Nich.
                 de
                 Segrave
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Marshall
              
               ,
               who
               took
               Arms
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               engaged
               their
               Friends
               and
               Confederates
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               intending
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Parliament
               
               with
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Armed
               Men
               ;
               9
               The
               King
               taking
               notice
               it
               would
               be
               in
               Contempt
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               Hindering
               of
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               Business
               ,
               to
               the
               Terror
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               sent
               his
               Prohibition
               to
               them
               ,
               Commanding
               them
               upon
               their
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               ,
               and
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               and
               all
               they
               could
               forfeit
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Parlement
               so
               Armed
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               than
               they
               and
               others
               use
               to
               come
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               
               at
               Berwick
               upon
               
                 Twede
                 ,
                 July
              
               20th
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Articles
               had
               been
               confirmed
               ,
               several
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               thought
               it
               had
               been
               a
               long
               Session
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               their
               1
               Request
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               might
               retire
               into
               their
               own
               Countries
               ,
               by
               whose
               Advice
               or
               Assent
               he
               continued
               the
               Parlement
               unto
               the
               Friday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 Parliamentum
                 illud
                 usque
                 in
                 diem
                 Veneris
                 proximum
              
               
               
                 post
                 festum
                 omnium
                 sanctorum
                 celebrandum
                 ,
                 duximus
                 continuandum
                 )
              
               and
               gave
               Leave
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               to
               go
               home
               ,
               
                 (
                 Et
                 quibusdam
                 de
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 &
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 licentiam
                 concessimus
                 ,
                 se
                 interim
                 ad
                 propria
                 divertendi
                 )
              
               commanding
               2
               them
               to
               be
               at
               the
               time
               and
               place
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               further
               commanding
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               give
               notice
               to
               the
               Deans
               and
               Priors
               of
               3
               Cathedral
               Churches
               ,
               also
               the
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               Arch-Deacons
               ,
               in
               their
               own
               
               Persons
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               whole
               Province
               by
               their
               Proctors
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               that
               Parlement
               8
               days
               after
               St.
               Martin
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               London
               the
               8th
               day
               of
               October
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               short
               time
               (
               as
               he
               thought
               )
               for
               the
               Summons
               of
               his
               Clergy
               4
               pleased
               not
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               there
               might
               be
               any
               Words
               in
               that
               Writ
               5
               prejudicial
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               promised
               they
               should
               be
               amended
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
               and
               gave
               him
               Leave
               to
               Direct
               his
               Clergy
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Parlement
               Fifteen
               days
               or
               Three
               weeks
               after
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Discretion
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Eltham
               the
               24th
               day
               of
               October
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               without
               doubt
               took
               the
               longest
               time
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               others
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               delayed
               their
               coming
               until
               the
               Clergy
               should
               meet
               ,
               unless
               there
               were
               a
               further
               continuance
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               not
               ;
               for
               on
               the
               28th
               of
               November
               the
               King
               issued
               his
               6
               Writs
               to
               Gilbert
               of
               Clare
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               and
               
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Humfrid
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               and
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Adomar
                 de
                 Valencia
              
               
               Earl
               of
               
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Guy
                 Beauchamp
              
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               Edmund
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               [
               7
               ]
               to
               signifie
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               informed
               they
               were
               coming
               to
               his
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               was
               continued
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               after
               an
               undue
               manner
               ,
               which
               would
               hinder
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               Business
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               concerned
               him
               and
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               affright
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               disturb
               his
               Peace
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               Commanded
               them
               upon
               their
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               ,
               not
               to
               come
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               but
               
               only
               as
               they
               used
               to
               come
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               without
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               should
               attempt
               any
               other
               thing
               that
               might
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               .
            
             
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               Christmas
               this
               Parlement
               was
               
               Dissolved
               ,
               and
               much
               Business
               was
               left
               undispatched
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               was
               another
               Parlement
               summoned
               to
               meet
               concerning
               that
               Business
               at
               7
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               Sunday
               in
               Lent
               ;
               
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Westminster
               the
               19th
               of
               December
               .
               This
               Parlement
               never
               met
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               in
               all
               Counties
               had
               8
               Command
               to
               make
               Proclamation
               ,
               That
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               should
               not
               come
               at
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               place
               appointed
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               could
               not
               be
               there
               ,
               without
               any
               continuation
               of
               their
               meeting
               at
               other
               time
               and
               place
               ;
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               the
               20th
               day
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               
                 Piers
                 Gaveston
              
               quitted
               the
               Nation
               according
               to
               the
               20th
               Article
               
               
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               but
               long
               he
               stayed
               not
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               for
               on
               the
               18th
               of
               January
               we
               find
               him
               in
               England
               with
               the
               King
               at
               
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 recalled
                 by
                 him
                 ,
              
               9
               
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 Banished
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Vsages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 maintain
                 by
                 the
                 Oath
                 he
                 made
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 farther
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
              
               Yorkshire
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 Sheriffs
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 That
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Exile
                 no
                 other
                 Appellations
                 but
                 of
              
               
               
                 good
                 and
                 Loyal
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 at
                 his
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 Right
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 accuse
                 him
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Vsages
                 aforesaid
              
               ;
               Wherefore
               he
               should
               always
               esteem
               him
               good
               and
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               repute
               him
               so
               ,
               and
               publish
               this
               Matter
               through
               their
               whole
               Counties
               ;
               Given
               at
               York
               the
               18th
               day
               of
               January
               ;
               And
               1
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               writes
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               those
               Counties
               where
               he
               had
               Lands
               ,
               to
               restore
               
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               Profits
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               seized
               them
               into
               his
               Hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               neglected
               not
               this
               opportunity
               offered
               them
               by
               this
               
               Indulgence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Declaring
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 late
                 made
                 Ordinances
                 regarded
                 .
              
               
               The
               King
               to
               obviate
               the
               Effects
               of
               such
               Reports
               ,
               issued
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               
               which
               he
               commanded
               and
               firmly
               injoined
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               all
               Counties
               to
               proclaim
               in
               full
               County
               ,
               in
               all
               Cities
               ,
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               Mercate
               Towns
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               they
               should
               think
               expedient
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
              
               [
               2
               ]
               
                 was
                 his
                 great
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Desire
                 ,
                 his
                 Peace
                 should
                 every
                 where
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 used
                 and
                 approved
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 lately
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Damage
                 or
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 maintained
                 and
                 kept
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               ,
               the
               26th
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               fearing
               Disturbance
               from
               the
               Lords
               ,
               he
               wrote
               *
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               Common
               Council
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 happen
                 no
                 Hurt
                 or
                 Danger
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               ,
               the
               8th
               of
               February
               .
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               and
               Order
               ,
               availed
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               
               King
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               resolved
               to
               Preserve
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               Royal
               ,
               the
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               People
               committed
               to
               his
               Charge
               in
               all
               things
               .
               And
               to
               this
               Purpose
               3
               wrote
               to
               all
               Sheriffs
               (
               the
               nearest
               to
               the
               Place
               
               where
               he
               was
               )
               to
               signifie
               his
               Pleasure
               to
               all
               People
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               lest
               by
               contrary
               Reports
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               suspected
               he
               would
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               make
               Proclamation
               thereof
               by
               themselves
               and
               Deputies
               ,
               once
               a
               Week
               ,
               in
               all
               Cities
               ,
               Burghs
               ,
               Mercat-Towns
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               in
               their
               Counties
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Intention
               might
               be
               more
               plainly
               known
               ,
               he
               directed
               ,
               That
               the
               Sheriffs
               should
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               bring
               with
               him
               a
               Person
               of
               Credit
               ,
               whom
               he
               could
               Trust
               ,
               to
               hear
               what
               he
               
               should
               further
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               publish
               it
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               then
               openly
               Enjoin
               them
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               ,
               the
               24th
               Day
               of
               February
               .
            
             
               This
               way
               also
               proving
               ineffectual
               ,
               he
               intended
               to
               proceed
               amicably
               with
               the
               dissatisfied
               Bishops
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Power
               reserved
               in
               the
               Protestation
               he
               made
               ,
               when
               he
               confirmed
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               
                 he
                 appointed
              
               4
               Commissioners
               ,
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               
               
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Guy
                 Terre
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Crumbewell
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Audeley
                 ,
                 William
                 Deyncourt
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Spigurnell
                 ,
                 Henry
                 le
                 Scroop
                 ,
              
               Knights
               ,
               (
               the
               two
               last
               Justices
               )
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Pikering
                 ,
                 Walter
                 de
                 Thorp
                 ,
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Middleton
                 ,
                 John
                 Fraunceys
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Andrew
                 Briggs
                 ,
                 Clercs
              
               ,
               or
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               could
               be
               present
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               who
               made
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               (
               upon
               which
               were
               grounded
               all
               the
               Pretences
               of
               Discontent
               and
               Quarrelling
               with
               the
               King
               )
               to
               Correct
               and
               Reform
               by
               their
               good
               Advice
               ,
               all
               such
               
               Things
               in
               them
               as
               were
               Prejudicial
               and
               Injurious
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               contrary
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Commission
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               were
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               ,
               the
               8th
               Day
               of
               March.
               
            
             
             
               Those
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               were
               then
               at
               5
               London
               ,
               and
               excusing
               themselves
               for
               Treating
               concerning
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               sent
               him
               this
               Answer
               ,
               6
               That
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               whenever
               he
               pleased
               to
               call
               them
               together
               ,
               they
               would
               Treat
               upon
               the
               Ordinances
               .
               and
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Protestation
               he
               made
               ,
               and
               also
               according
               to
               the
               Protestation
               they
               made
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               publishing
               those
               Ordinances
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               these
               Ordainers
               pursued
               their
               Designs
               ,
               both
               open
               and
               secret
               ,
               which
               were
               much
               promoted
               by
               a
               7
               Speech
               our
               Historians
               report
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               on
               his
               Death-Bed
               ,
               to
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               Alice
               his
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               ,
               That
               God
               had
               blessed
               him
               with
               greater
               Riches
               then
               any
               Nobleman
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               was
               
               bound
               before
               others
               to
               honour
               him
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 saw
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 now
                 brought
                 into
                 Servitude
              
               by
               the
               Oppressions
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               unjust
               Exactions
               so
               often
               
               Extorted
               by
               Kings
               ;
               
                 (
                 Cernis
                 jam
                 occulata
                 fide
                 ,
                 Quod
                 Ecclesia
                 Anglicana
                 quae
                 solebat
                 esse
                 libera
                 ,
                 per
                 oppressiones
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 &
                 injustas
                 Exactiones
                 a
                 Regibus
                 toties
                 Extortas
                 nunc
                 facta
                 est
                 ancilla
                 )
              
               and
               the
               People
               also
               which
               were
               wont
               to
               enjoy
               many
               Liberties
               ,
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               same
               Condition
               ,
               by
               divers
               Tallages
               and
               Vexations
               
               imposed
               on
               them
               by
               Kings
               ,
               
                 Adjuring
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 Free
                 and
                 Defend
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 People
                 from
                 such
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 all
                 due
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reverence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yet
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 his
                 Court
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 ut
                 malos
                 Consiliarios
                 &
                 Alienigenas
                 à
                 Curia
                 sua
                 amoveat
                 )
              
               and
               effectually
               to
               observe
               the
               Tenor
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Articles
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Ordinances
               )
               Demanded
               by
               ,
               
               and
               Granted
               to
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               order
               to
               the
               accomplishing
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               should
               contract
               a
               strict
               Alliance
               with
               Guy
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               better
               understood
               them
               then
               any
               other
               .
               Having
               ended
               his
               Speech
               ,
               says
               8
               Walsingham
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               Leave
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Funeral
               ,
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               with
               his
               
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 Humfrid
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Aymer
              
               or
               
                 Adomar
                 de
                 Valentia
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Guy
                 Beauchamp
              
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               other
               Barons
               which
               the
               
               Historian
               thought
               too
               many
               to
               name
               ,
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warren
               and
               
                 Surry
                 ,
                 who
                 enclining
                 toward
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Party
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 undertook
                 to
                 Relieve
                 Holy
                 Mother-Church
                 from
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 the
                 due
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               9
               was
               chosen
               their
               Captain
               or
               General
               ,
               who
               by
               common
               Agreement
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               then
               at
               York
               ,
               Beseeching
               him
               either
               to
               Deliver
               
                 Piers
                 Gaveston
              
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               
               had
               been
               Ordained
               ,
               command
               him
               to
               avoid
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               1
               The
               King
               took
               small
               notice
               of
               their
               Supplications
               ,
               left
               York
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tine
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Ascension
               ,
               the
               Queen
               being
               at
               Tinmouth
               .
               The
               Lords
               2
               Arm
               ,
               raise
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               speed
               march
               towards
               Newcastle
               ,
               not
               that
               they
               would
               offer
               Injury
               ,
               or
               create
               Trouble
               to
               their
               
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               only
               take
               
                 Piers
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               and
               judge
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               made
               by
               common
               Agreement
               ,
               
                 (
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 petrum
                 captum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 leges
                 communiter
                 editas
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Ordinances
               )
               judicarent
               .
               When
               the
               King
               heard
               the
               Barons
               3
               were
               coming
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               he
               with
               Peter
               fled
               swiftly
               to
               Tinmouth
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               forthwith
               he
               again
               with
               Gaveston
               went
               into
               a
               Ship
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Queen
               then
               great
               with
               Child
               ,
               beseeched
               him
               with
               Tears
               to
               stay
               ,
               he
               took
               no
               
               Pity
               of
               her
               ,
               but
               sailed
               to
               Scardeburgh
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               Castle
               to
               Victual
               it
               forthwith
               ,
               and
               protect
               him
               ,
               while
               he
               went
               toward
               Warwick-shire
               .
               4
               Trokelow
               writes
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               before
               he
               left
               Newcastle
               to
               pursue
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Piers
                 de
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Queen
               then
               at
               Tinemouth-Castle
               ,
               (
               and
               in
               
               great
               Passion
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               stay
               with
               her
               )
               by
               Trusty
               Messengers
               to
               comfort
               her
               ,
               
                 Faithfully
                 promising
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 over
                 his
                 pursuit
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 removed
              
               Peter
               
                 from
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               
               made
               his
               Excuse
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               her
               in
               Person
               ,
               lest
               for
               her
               sake
               ,
               he
               should
               incur
               the
               King's
               Indignation
               ,
               
                 Ne
                 forte
                 indignationem
                 Regis
                 causa
                 ipsius
                 incurreret
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Lords
               5
               having
               notice
               of
               his
               being
               Shipped
               off
               ,
               seized
               upon
               his
               Horses
               ,
               and
               other
               Goods
               he
               had
               left
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               be
               valued
               ,
               and
               kept
               secure
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               with
               what
               speed
               they
               could
               to
               Scardehurgh
               ,
               and
               besieged
               it
               ;
               6
               but
               the
               Earl
               
               of
               Lancaster
               finding
               no
               Opposition
               from
               the
               Country
               ,
               retired
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               burthensom
               to
               the
               adjacent
               Parts
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Earls
               of
               Pembroke
               and
               Warren
               to
               take
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               short
               time
               so
               wearied
               the
               Guards
               within
               by
               Assaults
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               Defend
               it
               .
               7
               Then
               Piers
               seeing
               no
               remedy
               render'd
               himself
               upon
               condition
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Barons
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               once
               more
               speak
               with
               the
               King.
               8
               The
               King
               hearing
               Peter
               was
               taken
               ,
               desired
               he
               might
               speak
               
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               prayed
               his
               Life
               might
               be
               saved
               ;
               promising
               if
               it
               might
               be
               so
               ,
               he
               would
               satisfie
               the
               Desires
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               in
               all
               things
               .
               9
               The
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               laying
               hold
               of
               this
               Promise
               ,
               
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Barons
              
               to
               grant
               the
               King's
               Request
               ,
               promising
               under
               pain
               of
               losing
               all
               his
               Lands
               to
               keep
               him
               safe
               ,
               while
               he
               had
               spoken
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               the
               Barons
               at
               a
               Day
               and
               Place
               prefixed
               ,
               1
               intending
               to
               have
               carried
               him
               to
               Wallingford
               ;
               in
               his
               way
               thither
               at
               Dadington
               ,
               (
               now
               Deddington
               
               in
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               four
               or
               five
               Miles
               from
               Banbury
               )
               the
               Earl
               left
               him
               to
               the
               Care
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               while
               he
               went
               to
               lodge
               with
               his
               Lady
               at
               a
               Neighbouring
               Place
               ,
               2
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               having
               notice
               of
               ,
               came
               with
               a
               great
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               noise
               of
               Armed
               Men
               that
               Night
               ,
               and
               took
               him
               from
               the
               Servants
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               to
               his
               Castle
               .
               It
               being
               then
               doubtful
               what
               to
               do
               with
               him
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               ,
               a
               certain
               3
               Cunning
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               Advice
               ,
               answered
               ,
               
               
                 (
                 Quidem
                 vir
                 astutus
                 &
                 profundi
                 Consilii
                 respondit
                 )
              
               That
               it
               was
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               having
               been
               at
               such
               Charge
               and
               Trouble
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               to
               hazard
               the
               losing
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               seek
               him
               again
               ,
               4
               adding
               ,
               That
               it
               were
               much
               better
               that
               he
               should
               suffer
               Death
               ,
               then
               a
               War
               should
               be
               raised
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               when
               all
               assenting
               to
               this
               Advice
               ,
               they
               took
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               to
               
               an
               Ascent
               or
               Hill
               about
               a
               Mile
               North-East
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               called
               
               Black-Low
               ,
               and
               there
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               ,
               on
               the
               5
               day
               of
               Gervaise
               and
               Protasius
               ,
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               or
               19th
               of
               June
               .
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
              
               6
               from
               the
               MSS.
               K.
               84.
               96.
               b.
               in
               the
               Bodleian
               Library
               ,
               reports
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               and
               Arundel
               being
               at
               this
               Consultation
               .
               Thus
               Walsingham
               ;
               But
               Part
               of
               this
               Story
               is
               otherwise
               upon
               Record
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               7
               wrote
               to
               
                 John
                 de
                 Moubray
                 ,
                 Guardian
              
               of
               the
               County
               
               and
               City
               of
               York
               ,
               That
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
              
               late
               by
               his
               Writing
               or
               Instrument
               ,
               before
               him
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               upon
               Forfeiture
               of
               Life
               and
               Limb
               ,
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               could
               forfeit
               ,
               undertook
               to
               preserve
               and
               keep
               safe
               from
               Damage
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Gaveston
              
               
               then
               Earl
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               according
               to
               certain
               Terms
               and
               Conditions
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               render'd
               himself
               to
               the
               said
               Henry
               ,
               and
               others
               without
               the
               Castle
               of
               Scardeburgh
               ,
               and
               that
               
               the
               same
               Henry
               after
               the
               said
               Peter
               had
               been
               Killed
               before
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Terms
               and
               Conditions
               aforesaid
               ,
               came
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               withdrew
               himself
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               made
               himself
               suspected
               ,
               and
               therefore
               commanded
               him
               to
               take
               him
               without
               Delay
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               him
               wherever
               he
               was
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               31st
               Day
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               6th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               8
               Great
               Men
               having
               obtained
               their
               Purpose
               ,
               against
               
               Gaveston
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               proudly
               Demanding
               (
               
                 Proterve
                 Postulantes
              
               )
               their
               Ordinances
               to
               be
               Confirmed
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               Threatning
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 speedily
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 it
              
               ;
               9
               and
               forthwith
               they
               united
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               themselves
               in
               the
               Country
               about
               Dunstable
               ,
               he
               being
               then
               1
               at
               London
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Occasion
               undoubtedly
               it
               was
               ,
               as
               also
               upon
               occasion
               of
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               like
               Message
               about
               Five
               Months
               before
               ,
               as
               
               above
               related
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               sent
               2
               
                 John
                 de
                 Benstede
              
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Justices
               ,
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               and
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               were
               at
               the
               making
               of
               those
               Ordinances
               ,
               to
               be
               with
               him
               at
               London
               or
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               the
               Sunday
               next
               after
               St.
               Bartholomew
               ,
               to
               Treat
               in
               his
               Presence
               about
               Correcting
               and
               Reforming
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               found
               in
               them
               Injurious
               or
               Prejudicial
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               enjoin
               them
               by
               their
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               come
               with
               Horse
               and
               
               Arms.
               Witness
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               4th
               of
               August
               ,
               at
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               Notice
               and
               Inhibition
               ,
               they
               came
               not
               ,
               but
               marched
               about
               the
               Country
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               Encouraging
               
               the
               People
               to
               join
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               enjoined
               3
               certain
               Commissioners
               ,
               (
               reciting
               the
               most
               Material
               Part
               of
               his
               Precept
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               to
               
                 John
                 de
                 Benstede
              
               .
               )
               And
               seeing
               they
               had
               not
               come
               to
               him
               as
               then
               Ordered
               and
               Enjoined
               ,
               or
               sent
               any
               one
               to
               answer
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               understanding
               the
               said
               Earls
               ,
               
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Multitude
               of
               Armed
               Men
               to
               be
               coming
               toward
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Terror
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               assigned
               the
               same
               Comissioners
               ,
               to
               forbid
               the
               Earls
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               they
               ought
               him
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               not
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               come
               nearer
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Earls
               would
               not
               obey
               the
               Prohibition
               ,
               then
               to
               forbid
               all
               and
               every
               one
               
               coming
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               proceed
               further
               ,
               under
               the
               same
               Forfeiture
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               Third
               Day
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               perceiving
               this
               4
               Dissention
               would
               be
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               used
               all
               their
               Endeavours
               for
               a
               Peace
               :
               5
               They
               met
               at
               St.
               Albans
               with
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncios
               ,
               sent
               by
               him
               as
               Mediators
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               .
               These
               Nuncios
               ,
               6
               says
               Walsingham
               ,
               sent
               certain
               
               Clerks
               from
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               to
               Whethemsted
               three
               or
               four
               Miles
               distant
               ,
               where
               the
               Barons
               then
               lay
               with
               their
               Army
               ,
               with
               the
               
               Pope's
               Letters
               ,
               persuading
               them
               to
               Peace
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               They
               were
               not
               Learned
               ,
               but
               bred
               up
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cared
               not
               to
               see
               them
               :
               Then
               the
               Messengers
               desired
               to
               know
               if
               they
               would
               speak
               with
               the
               Nuncios
               ,
               who
               would
               willingly
               come
               to
               them
               to
               Propound
               and
               Discourse
               with
               them
               about
               a
               Project
               of
               Peace
               ;
               This
               says
               the
               Historian
               ,
               they
               utterly
               refused
               ,
               sending
               
               for
               Answer
               ,
               That
               there
               were
               many
               learned
               Bishops
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               whose
               Advice
               they
               would
               take
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Advice
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               who
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               Cause
               of
               Dissention
               .
               7
               The
               Nuncios
               affrighted
               at
               this
               Return
               ,
               Early
               in
               the
               Morning
               made
               haste
               to
               London
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               at
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               above
               a
               Month
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               by
               great
               Industry
               made
               the
               Peace
               .
               But
               this
               cannot
               be
               true
               ;
               for
               the
               Record
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               is
               in
               this
               Form.
               
               
            
             
               
                 Ceo
                 est
                 le
              
               8
               
                 Tretiz
                 de
                 la
                 Pees
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               This
               is
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               upon
               certain
               Displeasures
               the
               King
               hath
               conceived
               against
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               and
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               other
               Barons
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               made
               and
               accorded
               ,
               before
               the
               Honorable
               Father
               ,
               Monsieur
               Ernald
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               GOD
               ,
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 St.
                 Prisca
                 Priest-Cardinal
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Arnold
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Poicters
               ,
               sent
               into
               England
               by
               our
               Holy
               Father
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Monsieur
               *
               Lewis
               
               of
               
                 France
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Eureux
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Glocester
               and
               Richmond
               ;
               By
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 Botetorte
              
               ,
               sent
               to
               London
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               power
               to
               Do
               ,
               Treat
               and
               Agree
               on
               the
               Part
               of
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 &c
              
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Dispencer
              
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Segrave
              
               ,
               Deputed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               Report
               it
               to
               him
               in
               the
               manner
               following
               .
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 
                   Barons
                   shall
                   come
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   
                   in
                
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   Humility
                   on
                   their
                   Knees
                   make
                   their
                   Submission
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Swear
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 ill
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 in
                 Despight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 humbly
                 pray
                 his
                 Forgiveness
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 restore
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 where
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Pier
                   de
                   Gaveston
                
                 whatever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 viz.
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   Horses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 whatever
                 
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Article
                   contains
                   the
                   Statute
                   for
                   the
                
                 Security
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 their
                 Adherents
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Parlement
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   on
                   the
                   Third
                
                 Sunday
                 in
                 Lent
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   this
                   Title
                
                 ,
                 9
                 Ne
                 quis
                 occasionetur
                 pro
                 Morte
                 
                 Petri
                 de
                 Gaveston
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Gaveston
                
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 Release
                 and
                 Quit
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   Friends
                
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   Rancor
                   ,
                   Displeasure
                   ,
                   Actions
                   ,
                   Obligations
                   ,
                   Complaints
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 by
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Gaveston
                
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 married
                 his
                 Dear
                 Companion
                 Isabel
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Taking
                 ,
                 Detaining
                 ,
                 or
                 Death
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Seizing
                 any
                 Town
                 or
                 Castle
                 ,
                 or
                 Besieging
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 imprisoning
                 any
                 Persons
                 .
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 this
                 Security
                 pleased
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Parlement
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Persons
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 Proxeys
                 ,
                 with
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 that
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Security
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Adherents
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Receivers
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Gaveston
                
                 ,
                 which
                 security
                 was
                 treated
                 of
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 recited
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 1
                 Statute
                 having
                 
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   quis
                   occasionetur
                   pro
                   Reditu
                   Petri
                   de
                   Gaveston
                   :
                
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 for
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Gaveston
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 Treaters
                 agree
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Provision
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 
                   common
                   Assent
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Earls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Barons
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   Parlements
                   ,
                   Treaties
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Assemblies
                
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 
                   Men
                   should
                   come
                   without
                   Force
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   Arms
                   ,
                   peaceably
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Realm
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Treaters
                 promised
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavour
                 with
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 by
                 themselves
                 or
                 Poxey's
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   consent
                
                 to
                 this
                 Provision
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Business
                 should
                 be
                 propounded
                 in
                 this
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Security's
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Provision
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 come
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Submission
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   which
                   was
                   certainly
                   Done
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Security
                   had
                   never
                   passed
                
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 Treat
                 of
                 other
                 Parlement
                 Matters
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 occasion
                 .
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 Treaters
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 this
                 Reconciliation
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Endeavour
                 with
                 their
                 Peers
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 War
                 with
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 three
                 Treaters
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 since
                 the
                 Conduct
                 given
                 for
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Griffin
                   de
                   la
                   Pole
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 .
                 
                   Fouk
                   Lestrange
                
                 ;
                 There
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 Justices
                 not
                 suspected
                 of
                 Partiality
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 Examine
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Also
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Percy
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 seized
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 Pledges
                 or
                 Sureties
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 .
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 might
                 safely
                 Pass
                 and
                 Repass
                 through
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Dispatch
                 of
                 their
                 Business
                 under
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 they
                 doing
                 or
                 receiving
                 no
                 Wrong
                 :
                 This
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Security
                 to
                 continue
                 until
                 Pentecost
                 
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 Letters
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Collation
               of
               this
               Indenture
               was
               Made
               and
               Read
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               1312.
               on
               the
               Wednesday
               next
               before
               Christmas
               ,
               in
               the
               Cardinal's
               Chamber
               at
               London
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Poicters
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               :
               In
               Witness
               whereof
               one
               Part
               of
               
               the
               Indenture
               remained
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Part
               was
               given
               to
               Master
               
                 John
                 Waleweyn
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Michael
                 de
                 Meldon
              
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Securities
               mentioned
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               were
               not
               passed
               into
               Statutes
               ,
               as
               was
               agreed
               in
               the
               Second
               Article
               in
               the
               Parlement
               summoned
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               Sixth
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Third
               Sunday
               in
               Lent
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               
               summoned
               on
               the
               23d
               of
               May
               next
               following
               ,
               to
               meet
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               the
               Nativity
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               which
               was
               
               summoned
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               Seventh
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               Sunday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Mathew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Old
               Statutes
               Printed
               1540.
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Winchelsey
                 ,
                 Archbishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               lived
               to
               see
               the
               Articles
               
               of
               this
               Treaty
               finished
               ,
               but
               Dying
               on
               the
               2
               11th
               of
               May
               
               preceding
               ,
               lived
               not
               to
               the
               passing
               of
               these
               Statutes
               ,
               by
               whose
               Persuasion
               and
               Encouragement
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               
                 Adherents
                 opposed
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Folly.
              
               3
               
                 Thomas
                 Lancastriae
                 ipsius
                 Roberti
              
               (
               speaking
               of
               this
               Archbishop
               )
               
                 animatus
                 hortatu
                 ,
                 cum
                 sibi
                 adherentibus
                 per
                 plures
                 annos
                 conatus
                 est
                 Regiis
                 obsistere
                 ineptiis
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               great
               Opinion
               the
               Earl
               had
               of
               this
               Archbishop
               ,
               or
               thinking
               it
               a
               great
               Advantage
               for
               a
               Miracle-worker
               and
               Saint
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               
               a
               Patron
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               4
               Prior
               and
               
                 Convent
                 of
                 Canterbury
              
               ,
               praying
               them
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               to
               give
               Testimony
               some
               notorious
               Way
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               what
               
                 Miracles
                 God
                 had
                 wrought
                 by
              
               Robert
               
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               
                 that
                 last
                 was
              
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               had
               wrought
               as
               well
               in
               his
               Life-time
               ,
               as
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               the
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               were
               hanged
               up
               in
               writing
               before
               his
               Tomb.
               
            
             
               Taking
               advantage
               of
               these
               Dissentions
               and
               Controversies
               in
               
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               5
               reduced
               the
               most
               Part
               of
               Scotland
               to
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               took
               in
               most
               of
               the
               English
               Garrisons
               ,
               some
               by
               Force
               ,
               others
               upon
               Terms
               ,
               some
               one
               Year
               ,
               some
               another
               .
               Having
               taken
               Edinburgh
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Brother
               Edward
               to
               besiege
               Sterling
               Castle
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               
                 Philip
                 Mowbray
              
               a
               Stout
               and
               Provident
               Governor
               ,
               who
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               had
               exceedingly
               Fortify'd
               and
               Victualed
               it
               .
               
                 Edward
                 Brus
              
               after
               some
               
               time
               lying
               before
               it
               ,
               despaired
               of
               taking
               it
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               both
               sides
               agreed
               on
               these
               Conditions
               ;
               6
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
              
               English
               
                 did
                 not
                 Relieve
                 the
                 Castle
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 from
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Delivered
                 to
                 the
              
               Scots
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Garrison
                 should
                 have
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 whither
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               next
               Spring
               ,
               the
               Scots
               came
               into
               the
               Marches
               or
               Borders
               ,
               
               and
               made
               great
               Ravages
               and
               Slaughters
               there
               ;
               and
               to
               suppress
               their
               Insolencies
               ,
               secure
               the
               Borders
               from
               their
               Cruelties
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               back
               ,
               the
               King
               summoned
               the
               Militia
               to
               7
               meet
               him
               at
               
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
              
               3
               Weeks
               after
               Easter
               ,
               and
               march
               from
               thence
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               ought
               him
               Service
               came
               :
               But
               the
               8
               
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Warren
               ,
               and
               Arondel
               ,
               
               who
               
                 refused
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 not
                 effectually
                 observed
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 in
                 due
                 execution
                 without
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               King
               9
               marched
               with
               a
               numerous
               and
               glorious
               Army
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               
               Sterlin-Castle
               ,
               where
               he
               received
               a
               mighty
               Overthrow
               on
               the
               Eve
               and
               Day
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               or
               24th
               of
               June
               .
               In
               this
               Battel
               (
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Battel
               of
               Strivelin
               ,
               or
               Bannocks-Bourn
               ,
               because
               Fought
               near
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Brook
                 or
                 River
                 Bannock
              
               )
               was
               
                 slain
                 Gilbert
                 Earl
              
               of
               Clare
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Noble-men
               ,
               
               many
               Knights
               and
               Banerets
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               ordinary
               Men
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               all
               sorts
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               the
               King
               hardly
               escaping
               .
               The
               Particulars
               of
               this
               Fatal
               Fight
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               most
               of
               our
               Historians
               .
               1
               There
               was
               great
               murmuring
               after
               this
               Defeat
               ,
               the
               Barons
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               Chief
               ,
               put
               it
               upon
               
                 Hugh
                 Spenser
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Advice
               the
               Field
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               favourable
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               eight
               days
               after
               
                 St.
                 Hilary
              
               ,
               
               or
               20th
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               8th
               of
               his
               Reign
               (
               
                 per
                 Petitionem
              
               
               
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Communitate
                 Regni
                 coram
                 nobis
                 &
                 consilio
                 nostro
                 exhibitam
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               by
               a
               Petition
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               exhibited
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               
                 That
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Cows
                 ,
                 Muttons
                 ,
                 Hogs
                 ,
                 Geese
                 ,
                 Hens
                 ,
                 Capons
                 ,
                 Chickens
                 ,
                 Pigeons
                 ,
                 and
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 were
                 intolerably
                 dear
              
               ;
               it
               was
               enacted
               
               and
               proclaimed
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 Ox
                 not
                 fed
                 with
                 Grain
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sold
                 for
              
               16
               s.
               
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 fed
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 then
                 for
              
               24
               s.
               
                 at
                 most
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 live
                 fat
                 Cow
                 for
              
               12
               s.
               
                 a
                 fat
                 Hog
                 of
                 two
                 Years
                 old
                 for
              
               3
               s.
               4
               d.
               
                 a
                 fat
                 Wether
                 or
                 Mutton
                 unshorn
                 for
              
               20
               d.
               
                 and
                 shorn
                 for
              
               14
               d.
               
                 a
                 fat
                 Goose
                 for
              
               2
               d.
               ob
               .
               
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 fat
                 Capon
                 for
              
               2
               d.
               
                 a
                 fat
                 Hen
                 for
              
               1
               d.
               
                 two
                 Chickens
                 for
              
               1
               d.
               
                 four
                 Pigeons
                 for
              
               1
               d.
               
                 and
                 twenty
                 four
                 Eggs
                 for
              
               1
               d.
               And
               those
               that
               would
               not
               sell
               these
               Things
               at
               these
               Rates
               ,
               should
               forfeit
               them
               to
               the
               King.
               
               
            
             
               This
               Parlement
               3
               gave
               the
               King
               a
               20th
               Part
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               or
               Moveables
               ,
               which
               in
               Stafford
               and
               Shropshire
               some
               dissatisfied
               People
               refused
               to
               pay
               ,
               and
               hindred
               the
               Collectors
               appointed
               by
               the
               King
               from
               gathering
               of
               it
               ,
               4
               pretending
               it
               was
               granted
               upon
               certain
               Conditions
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               cause
               the
               Great
               Charter
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               the
               Ordinances
               made
               by
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Perambulation
               of
               the
               Forests
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               then
               been
               duly
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               At
               which
               the
               King
               was
               much
               surprized
               and
               displeased
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               commanded
               them
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               had
               assigned
               Commissioners
               in
               all
               Counties
               to
               make
               the
               Perambulations
               :
               5
               Therefore
               that
               he
               might
               be
               throughly
               satisfied
               about
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Names
               of
               
               the
               Actors
               ,
               he
               appointed
               one
               of
               his
               Clerks
               ,
               with
               the
               Collectors
               ,
               
               to
               make
               enquiry
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               were
               needful
               by
               the
               Oaths
               of
               lawful
               Men
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               of
               all
               Particulars
               concerning
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               certifie
               him
               distinctly
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               9th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               in
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Lincoln
               6
               ,
               holden
               15
               Days
               after
               
                 St.
                 Hilary
              
               ,
               the
               King
               deferred
               the
               declaring
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 because
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               were
               not
               then
               come
               ;
               according
               to
               whose
               Advice
               he
               intended
               to
               proceed
               ;
               yet
               on
               7
               Wednesday
               next
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               
                 Hilary
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
              
               and
               Justices
               of
               
                 both
                 Benches
                 ,
                 were
                 enjoined
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Briefs
              
               of
               such
               Matters
               depending
               before
               them
               in
               their
               several
               Places
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               Parlement
               could
               not
               be
               determined
               ,
               that
               here
               in
               this
               Session
               they
               might
               do
               in
               such
               Cases
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               12th
               of
               February
               ,
               being
               
                 Thursday
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 being
                 present
                 ,
              
               the
               cause
               of
               Calling
               the
               Parlement
               was
               declared
               ,
               being
               for
               their
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               against
               the
               King's
               Enemies
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               disowned
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               8
               beseeching
               and
               enjoining
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               other
               his
               Liege
               Subjects
               being
               there
               ,
               to
               advise
               and
               assist
               him
               :
               
                 Supplicans
                 &
                 injungens
                 Prelatis
                 ,
                 Proceribus
                 ,
                 &
                 caeteris
                 Fidelibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Subditis
              
               
               
                 suis
                 ibidem
                 existentibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 sibi
                 in
                 praemissis
                 consulerent
                 ,
                 &
                 facerent
                 sibi
                 auxilium
                 oportunum
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               this
               it
               was
               agreed
               9
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Noblemen
               (
               
                 Prelati
                 &
                 Proceres
              
               )
               should
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               being
               Friday
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               Parlement
               Business
               ,
               they
               met
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               discoursed
               of
               many
               things
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               agreed
               and
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               (
               
                 Concordatum
                 fuit
                 &
                 per
                 Regem
                 preceptum
              
               )
               they
               should
               meet
               the
               
               next
               day
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               same
               Matter
               ,
               1
               when
               they
               agreed
               the
               
                 Proclamation
                 about
                 the
                 Prices
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Cows
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Geese
                 ,
                 Hens
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Victuals
                 set
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 revoked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sold
                 as
                 formerly
                 at
                 reasonable
                 Rates
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               of
               this
               ,
               says
               Walsingham
               ,
               was
               2
               because
               after
               the
               Price
               set
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               were
               much
               dearer
               .
            
             
               On
               Tuesday
               following
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 promised
              
               
               to
               3
               observe
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               formerly
               made
               by
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Great
               Men
               (
               
                 per
                 Prelatos
                 &
                 Proceres
              
               )
               and
               also
               the
               Perambulations
               of
               the
               Forest
               made
               in
               his
               Father's
               time
               ,
               saving
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Reasons
               against
               them
               (
               
                 salvis
                 Regi
                 Rationibus
                 suis
                 contra
                 Perambulationes
              
               )
               and
               thereof
               Writs
               were
               made
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Friday
               next
               coming
               4
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               (
               
                 Magnates
                 &
                 Communitas
                 Regni
              
               )
               Granted
               to
               
               the
               King
               in
               Aid
               of
               his
               War
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               of
               every
               Town
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               
                 one
                 Stout
                 Footman
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Demeasns
              
               ;
               and
               these
               Footmen
               were
               to
               be
               armed
               ,
               and
               furnished
               with
               Swords
               ,
               Bows
               ,
               Arrows
               ,
               Slings
               ,
               Lances
               ,
               and
               other
               Armour
               fit
               for
               Footmen
               ,
               at
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               and
               their
               Expences
               to
               be
               paid
               until
               they
               came
               at
               the
               Place
               of
               Rendezvous
               ,
               
               and
               their
               Wages
               for
               60
               Days
               after
               and
               no
               longer
               ,
               if
               the
               King's
               Service
               required
               it
               ,
               at
               4
               
                 d.
                 the
                 day
              
               ;
               and
               Market-Towns
               that
               were
               further
               able
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               Men
               ,
               were
               so
               to
               be
               charged
               ,
               the
               King
               promising
               to
               give
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               
                 (
                 Magnatibus
                 &
                 Communitati
                 Regni
              
               )
               and
               to
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               That
               this
               Grant
               should
               be
               no
               Precedent
               ,
               nor
               drawn
               into
               Example
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Day
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               
               Great
               Men
               
                 (
                 Consilio
                 Praelatorum
                 &
                 Procerum
              
               )
               ordered
               the
               5
               whole
               Service
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               all
               the
               Horse
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               Summoned
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
              
               15
               Days
               after
               Midsummer
               .
            
             
               The
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
               and
               Knights
               6
               
                 (
                 Cives
                 ,
                 Burgenses
                 ,
                 &
                 Milites
                 de
                 Comitatibus
                 qui
                 venerunt
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 )
              
               then
               Granted
               
               the
               King
               in
               Aid
               of
               this
               War
               and
               Expedition
               ,
               a
               15th
               Part
               of
               all
               the
               moveable
               Goods
               ,
               7
               
                 Civium
                 ,
                 Burgensium
                 ,
                 &
                 Hominum
                 de
                 Civitatibus
                 ,
                 Burgis
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 Dominicis
                 Regis
                 )
              
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Demeasns
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               at
               Michaelmas
               then
               last
               past
               .
            
             
               On
               Shrove-Tuesday
               in
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               8
               
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Norwich
               
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               moved
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               to
               put
               away
               all
               
               Doubting
               he
               might
               have
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               a
               sincere
               Good-will
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Great
               Men
               
                 (
                 erga
                 ipsum
                 &
                 alios
                 Proceres
                 Regni
                 sui
                 )
              
               and
               held
               them
               to
               be
               his
               Faithful
               Liege-men
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               the
               King
               desired
               to
               have
               him
               the
               Chief
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               requesting
               him
               9
               
                 (
                 ex
                 parte
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 &
                 Praelatorum
                 ac
                 Procerum
                 Regni
                 ibidem
                 existentium
                 )
              
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Great
               Men
               there
               present
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               assist
               and
               advise
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Earl
               thanked
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
               and
               humbly
               requested
               time
               to
               deliberate
               
                 (
                 humiliter
                 supplicavit
                 quod
                 ipse
                 possit
                 deliberare
                 )
              
               and
               then
               answer
               .
               Which
               he
               did
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               was
               Sworn
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               in
               the
               Form
               following
               :
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 our
                 Lord
              
               1
               King
               Edward
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 hath
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               2
               avesques
               Prelates
               ,
               Countes
               ,
               e
               Barons
               de
               son
               Terre
               )
               
                 in
                 full
              
               
               
                 Parlement
                 requested
                 his
                 dear
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
              
               Chief
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 Great
                 and
                 Weighty
              
               
               
                 Affairs
                 touching
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 with
                 other
              
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               
                 which
                 may
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 himself
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 The
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Love
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
              
               3
               (
               qil
               ad
               sur
               merci
               enterement
               Grante
               a
               teniz
               )
               
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 favour
                 entirely
                 granted
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 Laws
                 to
                 maintain
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 make
                 Amendments
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 ill
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 did
                 grant
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 Hour
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 not
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Directions
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 concerning
                 the
                 Matters
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 after
                 such
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 shown
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 Governed
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 without
                 Evil
                 Will
                 ,
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 or
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 or
                 performed
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 ordained
                 ,
                 or
                 appointed
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
              
               4
               (
               saunz
               Assent
               de
               luy
               &
               des
               autres
               Prelatz
               ,
               Countes
               ,
               &
               Barous
               qi
               de
               luy
               Conseiller
               serront
               ordenetz
               )
               
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 shall
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 do
                 other
                 thing
              
               
               
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advisement
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               5
               (
               solone
               lavisement
               nostres
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               le
               seon
               )
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 from
                 Parlement
                 to
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Faults
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 ,
                 this
                 Bill
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 entred
                 on
                 the
                 Parlement-Roll
              
               ;
               ceste
               Bille
               entre
               en
               Rouelle
               de
               Parlement
               .
               And
               then
               it
               follows
               ,
            
             
               Billae
               6
               
                 predicta
                 formam
                 continens
                 supra
                 scriptam
                 ,
                 liberata
                 fuit
              
               
               
                 Willielmo
                 de
                 Ayremin
                 Clerico
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               foresaid
               Bill
               containing
               the
               Form
               above
               written
               ,
               was
               delivered
               to
               
                 William
                 Ayremin
              
               Clerc
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Lords
               Walter
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Badlesmer
              
               ,
               commanding
               the
               said
               William
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               inroll
               it
               Word
               for
               Word
               .
            
             
               Over
               the
               Army
               above-mentioned
               ,
               raised
               by
               the
               Parlement
               
               against
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 was
                 made
              
               7
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               what
               great
               things
               he
               did
               with
               this
               Army
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Lieutenancy
               ,
               it
               appears
               not
               in
               any
               History
               I
               have
               met
               with
               .
            
             
               Next
               Year
               the
               Pope
               sent
               two
               8
               Cardinals
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Ganselin
                 by
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 Marcellin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Priest
                 Cardinal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lucas
                 by
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 St.
                 Mary
                 in
                 the
                 Broad-way
                 ,
                 Deacon
                 Cardinal
              
               
               [
               9
               ]
               
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 of
              
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 to
                 the
                 King.
              
               1
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               says
               ,
               they
               were
               made
               Friends
               in
               a
               Plain
               near
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               embraced
               and
               kissed
               each
               other
               .
               2
               Walsingham
               says
               ,
               Peace
               was
               made
               between
               them
               upon
               certain
               Conditions
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               long
               after
               the
               King
               unjustly
               brake
               them
               .
               They
               3
               both
               say
               ,
               these
               Cardinals
               brought
               with
               them
               the
               Pope's
               Bulls
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               Excommunicated
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Kingdom
               
               of
               Scotland
               under
               Interdict
               ,
               for
               their
               Defection
               from
               ,
               and
               Disobedience
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               unless
               he
               and
               they
               submited
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               4
               
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               says
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               manfully
               and
               by
               force
               
                 took
                 Berwick
              
               ,
               killing
               none
               that
               would
               yield
               .
               5
               Walsingham
               reports
               it
               was
               betrayed
               by
               the
               Governour
               
                 Peter
                 Spalding
              
               ,
               and
               sold
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               King.
               
               
            
             
               Neither
               King
               nor
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               valued
               much
               this
               Excommunication
               
               and
               Interdict
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Robert
               Brus's
               Friends
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               never
               considered
               or
               regarded
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               11th
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               Year
               following
               ,
               he
               summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               at
               Lincoln
               ,
               
               6
               which
               he
               revoked
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               That
               his
               Enemies
               and
               Rebels
               the
               Scots
               had
               invaded
               England
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               commiting
               many
               Murders
               ,
               Plundering
               ,
               Wasting
               ,
               and
               Burning
               the
               Country
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               resolved
               suddenly
               to
               march
               against
               them
               with
               an
               Army
               to
               restrain
               their
               Incursions
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               Submission
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Parlement
               not
               to
               meet
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               this
               Resolution
               ,
               in
               Autumn
               this
               year
               7
               the
               King
               
               marched
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               to
               besiege
               Berwick
               ,
               the
               Scots
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Country
               invaded
               England
               ,
               spoiling
               ,
               wasting
               ,
               and
               burning
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               York
               ,
               8
               which
               caused
               the
               King
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               a
               Truce
               for
               Two
               years
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Twelfth
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               Governed
               and
               Directed
               all
               things
               ;
               9
               To
               him
               certain
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               by
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Assent
               of
               many
               Great
               
               Men
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               went
               to
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               Treat
               about
               the
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Realm
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               agreed
               between
               them
               ,
               That
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               should
               remain
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               Advise
               him
               in
               such
               Matters
               as
               concerned
               him
               until
               his
               next
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               concerning
               this
               and
               other
               Matters
               an
               Indenture
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Form
               following
               .
            
             
               This
               1
               
                 Indenture
                 Witnesseth
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
              
               
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               Ely
               ,
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               Chichester
               ,
               
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               Arundel
               ,
               Monsieur
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Monsieur
               John
               Somery
               ,
               Sir
               Bartholomew
               de
               Badlesmere
               ,
               Monsieur
               Ralph
               Basset
               ,
               
                 and
                 Monsieur
              
               John
               Botetourt
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 have
                 Discoursed
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 concerning
                 the
                 things
                 touching
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 following
                 ;
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               Norwich
               ,
               
               Chichester
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               St.
               Davids
               ,
               Carlisle
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               Worcester
               ,
               
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Pembroke
               ,
               Richmond
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               Arundel
               ,
               Sir
               Hugh
               de
               Courteny
               ,
               Sir
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Grey
               ,
               
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Banerets
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 Name
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
              
               that
               Two
               Bishops
               ,
               One
               Earl
               ,
               One
               Baron
               ,
               and
               One
               
                 Baneret
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster's
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   should
                   always
                   be
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   considerable
                
              
               
               
                 Matters
                 that
                 might
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 Assent
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 amended
                 in
                 Parlement
                 by
                 the
                 Award
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 remain
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 Quarterly
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 chosen
                 and
                 assigned
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 Advise
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 undertook
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 Release
                 and
                 Acquit
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               (
               ses
               gentz
               ,
               &
               ses
               meignees
               )
               
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 Followers
                 ,
                 or
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 or
                 as
              
               
               
                 now
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Felonies
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 St.
              
               James
               
                 this
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Charters
                 of
                 Release
                 and
                 Acquittance
                 should
                 be
                 plain
                 and
                 absolute
                 without
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 better
                 Security
                 for
                 them
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 Confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
              
               Baronage
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 he
              
               
               
                 would
                 make
                 Releases
                 and
                 Acquittances
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 demand
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 Trespasses
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 things
                 aforesaid
                 should
                 be
                 Confirmed
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 Suit
                 of
                 Felony
                 against
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 saving
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 Plaints
                 ,
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 Suits
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Warren
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 assenting
                 and
                 aiding
                 to
                 the
                 Felonies
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 which
                 the
                 Earl
                 had
                 committed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 be
                 kept
                 and
                 observed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Great
                 Seal
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 abovesaid
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 .
                 The
                 Honourable
                 Fathers
                 in
                 God
                 the
              
               Arch-Bishops
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Chester
               or
               Litchfield
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               Worcester
               ,
               the
               Earls
               Marshal
               ,
               Edmond
               his
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Ulster
               ,
               Arondel
               and
               Anegos
               ,
               Sir
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Somery
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Hastings
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               Sir
               Henry
               de
               Beaumont
               ,
               
               Sir
               Hugh
               le
               Dispenser
               le
               fuiz
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Grey
               ,
               Sir
               Richard
               de
               Grey
               ,
               Sir
               Bartholomew
               de
               Badlesmere
               ,
               Sir
               Robert
               de
               Mohant
               ,
               Sir
               Ralph
               Bassel
               ,
               Sir
               Walter
               de
               Norwich
               ,
               
                 have
                 undertaken
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 the
              
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 have
                 put
                 their
                 Seals
                 to
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Indenture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               
                 hath
                 put
                 his
                 Seal
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 Written
                 at
              
               Leek
               (
               whether
               in
               
                 Staffordshire
                 ,
                 Warwickshire
              
               ,
               or
               Yorkshire
               ,
               it
               appears
               not
               )
               
                 the
                 9th
                 day
                 of
              
               August
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
               
                 12th
                 of
                 King
              
               Edward
               .
               After
               this
               Indenture
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Record
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Account
               what
               was
               done
               in
               the
               succeeding
               Parlement
               concerning
               the
               Contents
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               at
               the
               2
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parlement
               3
               summoned
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               August
               to
               meet
               at
               York
               three
               weeks
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               this
               Indenture
               was
               read
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               assembled
               in
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               in
               it
               diligently
               considered
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               agreed
               to
               Pray
               and
               Request
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Profit
               of
               him
               and
               the
               Realm
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               
                 great
                 Business
              
               that
               concern
               him
               ,
               and
               do
               happen
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ,
               he
               would
               please
               to
               assent
               ,
               
                 That
                 Two
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 One
                 Earl
                 ,
                 One
                 Baron
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 One
                 Baron
              
               or
               Baneret
               ,
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
              
               ,
               and
               
                 for
                 him
              
               ,
               should
               be
               present
               and
               remain
               with
               him
               by
               Quarters
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               to
               Deliberate
               
               with
               ,
               and
               Advise
               him
               in
               due
               manner
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               
               might
               Deliberate
               and
               Advise
               about
               all
               considerable
               Matters
               out
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               until
               a
               Parlement
               should
               otherwise
               Determine
               concerning
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               nothing
               of
               these
               things
               should
               be
               Debated
               without
               the
               Counsel
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               others
               which
               remained
               with
               the
               King
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               said
               Indenture
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               was
               done
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               void
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Indenture
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               understanding
               this
               Request
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               be
               Advised
               ,
               
               by
               all
               ways
               which
               may
               or
               ought
               to
               make
               for
               the
               Honour
               
               and
               Profit
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               and
               considering
               that
               when
               he
               received
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               found
               Scotland
               in
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               since
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               War
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Disturbances
               have
               happened
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               for
               which
               
               he
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               have
               with
               him
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               sufficient
               Advice
               ,
               he
               did
               agree
               ,
               and
               willed
               to
               have
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               to
               advise
               him
               in
               the
               Form
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               his
               Ministers
               should
               always
               perform
               their
               Offices
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               Usage
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               it
               was
               contained
               in
               the
               Indenture
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               there
               named
               ,
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               by
               the
               
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               make
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               his
               People
               or
               Party
               and
               Followers
               ,
               Releases
               and
               Acquittances
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Felonies
               ,
               and
               Trespasses
               against
               his
               Peace
               ,
               until
               the
               day
               of
               St.
               James
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Charters
               of
               Release
               and
               Acquittances
               should
               be
               absolute
               ,
               without
               Condition
               ,
               and
               if
               better
               Security
               could
               be
               found
               for
               them
               in
               the
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               confirmed
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Baronage
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Comonalty
               
               of
               his
               Realm
               in
               his
               said
               Parlement
               ,
               granted
               Pardon
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               of
               the
               Suit
               of
               his
               Peace
               ,
               and
               whatever
               belonged
               to
               him
               by
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Felonies
               ,
               and
               Trespasses
               committed
               against
               the
               Peace
               unto
               the
               7th
               day
               of
               August
               last
               past
               ,
               and
               Pardon
               of
               Outlawry
               to
               those
               that
               should
               demand
               it
               ,
               if
               any
               had
               been
               pronounced
               against
               them
               ,
               
               before
               the
               making
               of
               their
               Charters
               ;
               And
               Commanded
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               then
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               make
               Charters
               under
               his
               great
               Seal
               absolute
               ,
               and
               without
               Condition
               ,
               for
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               should
               by
               his
               Letters
               Name
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               same
               Indenture
               it
               was
               contained
               ,
               That
               the
               
               Ordinances
               should
               be
               Holden
               and
               Kept
               as
               they
               had
               passed
               the
               
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               the
               King
               Willed
               and
               Granted
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               so
               kept
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               these
               things
               should
               be
               
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 Parlement
                 Roll
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Chancery
               to
               be
               inrolled
               there
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               both
               Benches
               to
               be
               inrolled
               there
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               4
               Award
               against
               the
               Despensers
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               Hugh
               the
               Son
               ,
               was
               named
               and
               agreed
               to
               be
               the
               King's
               Chamberlain
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ;
               
                 De
                 la
                 Moor
              
               says
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               12th
               of
               
               Edw.
               II.
               )
               he
               was
               made
               Chamberlain
               by
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               the
               King
               hated
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               by
               Prudence
               and
               Obsequiousness
               ,
               soon
               changed
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               obtained
               his
               Affection
               ,
               when
               they
               prosecuted
               him
               with
               the
               greatest
               Hatred
               .
               5
               
                 Anno
                 igitur
                 sequenti
                 ,
                 Praelatorum
                 consensu
                 &
                 aliorum
                 quorundam
                 Hugo
                 Despenser
                 filius
                 constitutus
                 est
                 Regis
                 Camerarius
                 ,
                 quem
                 eo
                 libentius
                 in
                 hunc
                 locum
                 promoverunt
                 ,
                 quia
                 eum
                 Regi
                 Exosum
              
               
               
                 Cognoverunt
                 .
                 At
                 vero
                 is
                 prudentia
                 &
                 obsequio
                 ,
                 haud
                 multo
                 post
                 dirempto
              
               
               
                 Regis
                 animo
                 ,
                 eum
                 in
                 sui
                 amorem
                 facile
                 Commutavit
                 ,
                 unde
                 &
                 illi
                 odio
                 eum
                 vel
                 maximo
                 prosecuti
                 sunt
                 .
              
               Then
               6
               speaking
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               he
               Reports
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               Integrity
               ,
               Wise
               in
               Counsel
               ,
               Stout
               in
               Arms
               ,
               whose
               Confusion
               and
               Ignominious
               End
               was
               caused
               by
               his
               Inordinate
               Love
               towards
               his
               Son
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               a
               Brave
               Presence
               ,
               Proud
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Wicked
               Life
               ,
               causing
               
               by
               his
               Ambition
               and
               Covetousness
               ,
               Widows
               and
               Orphans
               to
               be
               Disinherited
               ,
               and
               Noblemen
               to
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               hastened
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               Father's
               Destruction
               .
               These
               are
               the
               short
               Characters
               given
               of
               both
               the
               Dispensers
               ,
               by
               this
               Historian
               ,
               and
               a
               brief
               Account
               how
               the
               Son
               came
               to
               be
               Chamberlain
               .
               In
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               read
               or
               seen
               any
               thing
               worth
               noting
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               14th
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               
                 William
                 de
                 Braiosa
              
               ,
               a
               Baron
               in
               the
               
               
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               a
               Spend-thrift
               ,
               who
               propounded
               to
               sell
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               called
               Gowerland
               ,
               that
               descended
               to
               him
               by
               Inheritance
               ,
               to
               several
               Lords
               ;
               The
               Earl
               of
               7
               Hereford
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               nigh
               his
               Lands
               ,
               agreed
               with
               him
               for
               it
               ;
               The
               Two
               Roger
               8
               Mortimers
               ,
               because
               it
               lay
               near
               their
               Lands
               ,
               thought
               it
               convenient
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               knowing
               nothing
               of
               his
               former
               Bargain
               ,
               agreed
               with
               him
               also
               for
               the
               Land
               ;
               The
               Lord
               John
               9
               Mowbray
               ,
               
               who
               had
               Married
               his
               only
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               ,
               thought
               himself
               sure
               of
               it
               by
               Inheritance
               .
               1
               This
               Land
               held
               of
               the
               King
               
                 in
                 Capite
              
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               sold
               without
               the
               King's
               License
               ,
               and
               lying
               on
               every
               side
               next
               the
               Lands
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Despenser
              
               the
               Son
               ,
               then
               his
               Chamberlain
               ,
               he
               obtained
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Purchase
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               bought
               it
               of
               the
               Owner
               .
               2
               This
               so
               provoked
               
                 these
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               that
               he
               Complained
               of
               the
               Injury
               done
               him
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
              
               ;
               
               and
               they
               Two
               drawing
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Barons
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 made
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 for
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 both
                 the
              
               Hugh
               Despensers
               ,
               
                 Father
                 and
                 Son.
              
               
            
             
               In
               pursuance
               of
               this
               Confederacy
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               the
               Barons
               there
               named
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               the
               Nephew
               and
               the
               Uncle
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Roger
                 Damory
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 de
                 Mowbray
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Audeley
              
               ,
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               Monsieur
               
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 Giffard
                 de
                 Brimmesfield
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Morice
                 de
                 Berkeley
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Hen.
                 de
                 Tyes
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 John
                 Maltravers
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               of
               that
               Alliance
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Invention
               of
               Holy
               Cross
               ,
               or
               3d
               of
               May
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               Lands
               of
               Hugh
               the
               Younger
               in
               Wales
               (
               while
               he
               was
               with
               the
               King
               doing
               his
               Office
               as
               Chamberlain
               )
               by
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               killed
               3
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               and
               Tenants
               ,
               others
               they
               kept
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               some
               they
               suffered
               to
               be
               Ransomed
               ;
               burnt
               ,
               pulled
               
               down
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               or
               defaced
               all
               his
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ,
               and
               took
               and
               carried
               away
               the
               Goods
               of
               all
               sorts
               which
               they
               found
               upon
               his
               Lands
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Houses
               and
               Castles
               ,
               to
               a
               very
               great
               value
               .
               4
               From
               hence
               they
               rambled
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               
                 Glocestershire
                 ,
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 Hampshire
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Counties
               ,
               where
               Hugh
               the
               Father
               had
               Lands
               ,
               and
               begun
               their
               Work
               on
               Barnaby-day
               ,
               or
               11th
               of
               June
               ,
               at
               his
               Mannor
               of
               Fastern
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ,
               and
               
               in
               all
               things
               behaved
               themselves
               as
               they
               had
               done
               in
               those
               of
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
               When
               they
               had
               done
               these
               Mischiefs
               ,
               they
               marched
               to
               Sherborn
               
               in
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               where
               was
               at
               that
               time
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               whose
               the
               Castle
               was
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               on
               Sunday
               after
               
               Midsummer-day
               they
               entred
               into
               a
               new
               ,
               or
               confirmed
               the
               old
               Confederacy
               .
            
             
               The
               Confederacy
               of
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               against
               Hugh
               and
               
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Indenture
                 Witnesseth
                 ,
                 That
                 on
                 the
              
               Sunday
               
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
              
               
               of
               St.
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Sherborn
               in
               
               Elemede
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Biship
                 of
              
               York
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               Durham
               and
               Carlisle
               ,
               
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               and
               Aenegos
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 considered
                 ,
                 That
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               ,
               
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 had
                 ill
                 counselled
                 and
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 and
                 Damage
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 heard
                 and
                 understood
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Hereford
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               
                 the
                 Nephew
                 and
                 Vnkle
              
               ,
               
               Hugh
               de
               Audely
               
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
              
               ,
               Roger
               Dammory
               ,
               John
               de
               Mowbray
               ,
               Maurice
               de
               Berkeley
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Clifford
               ,
               Henry
               de
               
               Teys
               ,
               John
               Giffard
               ,
               Thomas
               Mauduit
               ,
               Gilbert
               Talbot
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Marches
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               of
               Wales
               )
               
                 And
                 notice
                 of
                 Information
                 having
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               and
               Aenegos
               ,
               Monsieur
               Robert
               de
               Holland
               ,
               Fonk
               de
               Estrange
               ,
               Stephen
               de
               
               Segrave
               ,
               William
               le
               Latimer
               ,
               John
               Devery
               ,
               John
               de
               Harrington
               ,
               Adam
               de
               Swimnington
               ,
               William
               de
               Kyme
               ,
               Marmaduke
               de
               Tweng
               ,
               Richard
               Walleys
               ,
               Robert
               Pierpount
               ,
               Ranulph
               Dacre
               ,
               Edmund
               Deyncourt
               ,
               Thomas
               Willeby
               ,
               William
               de
               Penington
               ,
               
               Ralph
               de
               Nevill
               ,
               Giles
               de
               Trumpyton
               ,
               John
               de
               Beker
               ,
               Adam
               de
               Hodeleston
               ,
               Michael
               de
               Haverington
               ,
               Adam
               de
               Everingham
               ,
               William
               Trussel
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Rigate
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Richer
               ,
               John
               de
               Clifford
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Bradbourn
               ,
               Nicholas
               de
               Langeford
               ,
               John
               de
               Brekeworth
               ,
               Thomas
               Wycher
               ,
               John
               de
               Cliff
               ,
               Thomas
               de
               Longuevillers
               ,
               Edmund
               de
               Nevill
               ,
               Gaslelin
               Daniel
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Hereford
               ,
               Monsieur
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Marches
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 above-named
                 ,
                 have
                 begun
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Complaints
              
               
               
                 against
                 Monsieur
              
               Hugh
               
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oppressions
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
              
               Hugh
               
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 were
                 banished
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 one
                 Assent
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 there
                 ,
                 whoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Quarrels
                 or
                 Complaints
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 maintained
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 which
                 began
                 this
                 Quarrel
                 will
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Aenegos
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 named
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 will
                 maintain
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 whenever
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 shall
                 leave
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Aenegos
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 named
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 accused
                 or
                 questioned
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 maintain
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Aenegos
               
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Seals
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Indenture
               
               Agreed
               and
               Sealed
               to
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Aenegos
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               they
               march
               to
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               plundering
               Victuals
               
               every
               where
               in
               their
               March
               ,
               and
               oppressing
               the
               Poor
               .
               [
               5
               ]
               
                 Per
                 viam
                 diripientes
                 ubique
                 Victualia
                 &
                 Pauperes
                 Terrae
                 Gravantes
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 sent
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               
               and
               Chichester
               (
               then
               at
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               to
               make
               Peace
               )
               to
               the
               King
               at
               
               
                 London
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 send
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Two
                 Traytors
                 from
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
              
               Hugh
               
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
              
               Hugh
               
                 the
                 Son
                 was
                 at
                 Sea
                 for
                 the
                 Guarding
                 of
                 the
              
               Cinque-Ports
               
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 Right
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Banished
                 without
                 answering
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               6
               fummoned
               a
               Parlement
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               May
               ,
               
               to
               meet
               three
               Weeks
               after
               Midsummer
               ,
               or
               the
               15th
               of
               July
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               .
               The
               Barons
               ,
               upon
               the
               receipt
               of
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               go
               to
               London
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               had
               commanded
               them
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parlement
               in
               due
               manner
               ;
               there
               they
               held
               a
               Council
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               to
               Westminster
               as
               they
               were
               summoned
               ,
               but
               remained
               in
               London
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               15
               days
               after
               the
               King
               had
               begun
               and
               holden
               
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               they
               made
               the
               Award
               against
               the
               Two
               Spencers
               ,
               and
               concealed
               it
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               until
               the
               Hour
               they
               came
               with
               it
               to
               Westminster
               with
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               King
               could
               not
               hinder
               the
               passing
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Profit
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   maintain
                   
                   Peace
                   amongst
                   his
                   People
                   and
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   and
                   Communes
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   do
                   shew
                   against
                   Sir
                   
                     Hugh
                     le
                     Despenser
                  
                   ,
                   Father
                   and
                   Son
                   ,
                   That
                   whereas
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Son
                   at
                   the
                   Parlement
                   at
                   York
                   7
                   was
                   Named
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   there
                   Agreed
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   Chamberlain
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   Parlement
                   it
                   was
                   Agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   certain
                   Prelates
                   and
                   other
                   Great
                   Men
                   should
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   at
                   several
                   Seasons
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   advise
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   without
                   whom
                   no
                   great
                   Business
                   ought
                   to
                   pass
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   drawing
                   to
                   him
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   Parlement
                   to
                   be
                   near
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   between
                   them
                   both
                   have
                   usurped
                   Royal
                   Power
                   over
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Injury
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   Wickednesses
                   under-written
                   ,
                   in
                   
                   contriving
                   to
                   turn
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   Government
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Son
                   made
                   a
                   Bill
                   or
                   Writing
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gifford
                  
                   of
                   Brimmesfield
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     de
                     Greye
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   Confederacy
                   to
                   have
                   forced
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   almost
                   done
                   
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Tenour
                   of
                   the
                   Bill
                   is
                   under
                   written
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Homage
                   and
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   is
                   more
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   bound
                   him
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   than
                   the
                   Person
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   appeared
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   before
                   the
                   Crown
                   descends
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   is
                   no
                   Allegiance
                   due
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Person
                   Expectant
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   King
                   carries
                   not
                   himself
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   in
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   his
                   Lieges
                   are
                   bound
                   by
                   Oath
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   by
                   Reason
                   ;
                   and
                   otherwise
                   the
                   Oath
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   .
                   Then
                   it
                   was
                   demanded
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   dealt
                   with
                   by
                   Suit
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Rigour
                   (
                   
                     par
                     Suit
                     de
                     Loy
                     ou
                     par
                     Aspertee
                  
                   ;
                   )
                   By
                   Suit
                   of
                   Law
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   Judge
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   case
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   will
                   be
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   maintains
                   nothing
                   but
                   Errour
                   ;
                   therefore
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   will
                   not
                   redress
                   what
                   is
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   proceed
                   with
                   Rigour
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   bound
                   by
                   Oath
                   to
                   Govern
                   his
                   Lieges
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieges
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   Govern
                   in
                   Aid
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Default
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Also
                   upon
                   the
                   Application
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   and
                   People
                   
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Answer
                   was
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   these
                   Two
                   ,
                   in
                   turning
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   his
                   Duty
                   against
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   and
                   People
                   against
                   their
                   Liege
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Also
                   by
                   their
                   evil
                   Contrivance
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   nor
                   Good
                   Counsellers
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   come
                   near
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   advise
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   speak
                   
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   unless
                   in
                   their
                   presence
                   and
                   hearing
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   please
                   ;
                   they
                   usurping
                   Royal
                   Power
                   and
                   Sovereignty
                   over
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   Dishonour
                   and
                   Peril
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Also
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   their
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   and
                   Disinheriting
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   out
                   Good
                   and
                   Agreeable
                   Ministers
                   placed
                   by
                   Assent
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   others
                   False
                   and
                   Wicked
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   Right
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   as
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Escheators
                   ,
                   Constables
                   of
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   Justices
                   not
                   understanding
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Basset
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Camois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Inge
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   their
                   Friends
                   ;
                   who
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   indicted
                   ,
                   by
                   false
                   Jurors
                   of
                   their
                   Alliance
                   ,
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Giffard
                   of
                   Brimmesfield
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Monshall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   good
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   their
                   
                   Lands
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Also
                   they
                   falsly
                   and
                   maliciously
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   raise
                   Arms
                   against
                   his
                   People
                   in
                   Glocestershire
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Charter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Award
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   false
                   and
                   evil
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   War
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   proper
                   Quarrel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   Holy
                   Church
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Also
                   whereas
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   
                     Wigmore
                     (
                     i.
                     e.
                     Mortimer
                  
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Command
                   were
                   assigned
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   upon
                   
                     Lheuelin
                     Bren
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   levied
                   War
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   Glamorganshire
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                   Glocester's
                   Lands
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   Lhewelin
                   had
                   rendred
                   
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   Lords
                   hands
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Grace
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   Condition
                   delivered
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   received
                   him
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   these
                   Lords
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   these
                   Two
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   Son
                   ,
                   usurping
                   Royal
                   Power
                   ,
                   took
                   Lhewelin
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   him
                   to
                   Cardiff
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Younger
                   was
                   seized
                   thereof
                   (
                   as
                   of
                   his
                   Share
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                   Glocester's
                   Estate
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   whose
                   Daughters
                   and
                   Heirs
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   )
                   pretending
                   to
                   a
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   where
                   none
                   was
                   
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Drawn
                   ,
                   Hanged
                   ,
                   Beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   Quartered
                   ,
                   feloniously
                   for
                   things
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   took
                   upon
                   them
                   Royal
                   Power
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   appendant
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   in
                   Disheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   of
                   Hereford
                   and
                   Mortimer
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   ill
                   Example
                   and
                   great
                   Peril
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   case
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Also
                   they
                   ill
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   the
                   
                   Lands
                   and
                   Goods
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Hugh
                     Audely
                  
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   fore-judged
                   without
                   due
                   Process
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Covetousness
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Hugh
                   to
                   get
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   Lands
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   other
                   false
                   Compassments
                   contrived
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Roger
                     Dammory
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   having
                   him
                   attainted
                   for
                   entring
                   into
                   Glocestershire
                   ,
                   in
                   Disheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Also
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   granted
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   in
                   full
                   Parlement
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   his
                   Death
                   his
                   Executors
                   should
                   have
                   his
                   Lands
                   until
                   his
                   Heir
                   was
                   of
                   Age
                   ;
                   which
                   Grant
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Earl's
                   Death
                   ,
                   was
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Request
                   and
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   in
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Father
                   procured
                   his
                   Son
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   repeal
                   this
                   Grant
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Hugh
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Profit
                   ,
                   the
                   Guard
                   of
                   those
                   Lands
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   had
                   defeated
                   by
                   evil
                   Counsel
                   what
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   granted
                   in
                   his
                   Parlements
                   by
                   good
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   Right
                   and
                   Reason
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Also
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   take
                   reasonable
                   Fines
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   entred
                   
                   and
                   received
                   their
                   Fees
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   used
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   :
                   But
                   by
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   such
                   Lands
                   by
                   the
                   Royal
                   Power
                   they
                   had
                   gained
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   undue
                   Impeachments
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   ,
                   surmising
                   the
                   Land
                   was
                   forfeit
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Mowbray
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   Gower
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Damage
                   and
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   in
                   Disheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   Also
                   making
                   the
                   King
                   do
                   against
                   his
                   Oath
                   in
                   Parlement
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Also
                   by
                   wicked
                   Covetousness
                   and
                   Power
                   Royal
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   hear
                   or
                   do
                   Right
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   upon
                   what
                   they
                   presented
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   himself
                   and
                   themselves
                   touching
                   the
                   Disheriting
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   them
                   touching
                   the
                   Lands
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   Templers
                   .
                   Also
                   by
                   Usurped
                   Power
                   Royal
                   they
                   
                
              
            
             
             
               
               self
               and
               Family
               ;
               He
               is
               denied
               Entrance
               ,
               with
               a
               5
               Sawey
               Return
               from
               the
               Guard
               within
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 there
                 ,
                 without
                 Command
                 or
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               She
               came
               her self
               ,
               and
               demanded
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               was
               denied
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               seek
               Lodgings
               other
               where
               .
               When
               she
               returned
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               complained
               to
               him
               of
               the
               Affront
               offered
               to
               her
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               Angry
               ,
               and
               having
               drawn
               together
               many
               Thousands
               of
               Armed
               Men
               ,
               with
               many
               Londoners
               ,
               [
               6
               ]
               
               
               came
               Personally
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Garrison
               to
               render
               it
               to
               him
               ;
               They
               Refuse
               to
               obey
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               he
               straightly
               Besieges
               them
               ;
               They
               hold
               out
               so
               long
               as
               they
               had
               Victuals
               ,
               
               and
               when
               they
               could
               not
               longer
               hold
               out
               they
               deliver
               the
               Castle
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Colepepper
              
               the
               Governor
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               Drawn
               and
               Hang'd
               for
               his
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 (
                 Thomas
                 Colepeper
                 custos
                 castri
                 ,
                 qui
                 tenuerat
                 Castrum
                 contra
                 Regem
                 ,
                 tractus
                 &
                 suspensus
                 est
                 .
                 )
              
               The
               Women
               found
               there
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               
               many
               of
               the
               Warders
               or
               Servants
               put
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               tells
               us
               ,
               it
               was
               about
               7
               Michaelmas
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               demanded
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               Lodge
               there
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               Months
               Siege
               ,
               the
               Barons
               with
               their
               Forces
               came
               to
               Kingston
               upon
               Thames
               ,
               on
               the
               Vigil
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Simon
               and
               Jude
               ,
               or
               27th
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               hopes
               to
               Relieve
               it
               ,
               
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 sent
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Pembroke
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
              
               ;
               promising
               him
               after
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               deliver
               the
               Castle
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               He
               not
               granting
               their
               Desires
               ,
               they
               marched
               into
               other
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               was
               Surrender'd
               .
            
             
               In
               December
               following
               ,
               
                 Hugh
                 Dispenser
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               8
               applied
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Repeal
               of
               his
               Exile
               ,
               who
               committed
               
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Synod
                 at
              
               London
               ,
               
                 to
                 advise
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 their
                 Sense
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
              
               who
               Judged
               the
               Award
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Exile
               and
               Disinheritance
               ,
               Erroneous
               ,
               against
               Right
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               by
               Force
               ,
               without
               their
               Consent
               ,
               as
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               therefore
               advised
               ,
               and
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               Repeal
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               null
               for
               Ever
               ;
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               granted
               him
               his
               Protection
               and
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               for
               
               his
               Person
               and
               Estate
               ,
               by
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               8th
               of
               December
               in
               the
               15th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               kept
               his
               Christmas
               9
               at
               Cirencester
               in
               Glocestershire
               ,
               where
               
                 Hugh
                 Despenser
              
               ,
               and
               others
               persuaded
               him
               to
               increase
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               march
               against
               the
               Barons
               ;
               He
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               the
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               left
               Glocester
               ,
               which
               was
               possessed
               by
               the
               Barons
               ,
               and
               passing
               by
               Worcester
               ,
               went
               to
               Bridgnorth
               ,
               and
               took
               
               in
               that
               Castle
               ;
               while
               he
               was
               in
               Shropshire
               both
               the
               Mortimers
               submitted
               themselves
               ,
               and
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               
                 London
                 .
                 Maurice
                 de
                 Berkeley
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 Audeley
              
               ,
               Senior
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ,
               and
               were
               sent
               to
               
                 Wallingford-Castle
                 ▪
              
               1
               The
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               and
               his
               Adherents
               marched
               toward
               the
               North
               ,
               to
               join
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               who
               expected
               them
               .
               The
               King
               marched
               after
               
               them
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               Burton
               upon
               Trent
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               had
               joined
               them
               ;
               They
               hinder
               the
               
               King's
               Passage
               over
               the
               Trent
               by
               the
               Bridge
               there
               three
               Days
               ,
               and
               Killed
               some
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Men
               and
               Servants
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               to
               find
               another
               way
               over
               the
               Trent
               ,
               and
               marched
               toward
               them
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               saw
               ,
               they
               Fired
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               marched
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               King
               Battel
               ;
               but
               perceiving
               the
               King
               coming
               toward
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 great
                 Force
              
               ,
               superior
               to
               them
               in
               
               Number
               and
               Courage
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               with
               his
               Confederates
               fled
               Northward
               with
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 Great
                 Depraedations
              
               and
               Robberies
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               the
               King
               pursues
               them
               to
               Burgh-Bridge
               ,
               
               then
               marching
               toward
               their
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               the
               Scots
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               stopt
               ,
               by
               Forces
               brought
               from
               Carlisle
               by
               Sir
               
                 Andrew
                 Harclay
              
               ,
               and
               others
               from
               York
               by
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Ward
              
               ;
               in
               forcing
               his
               Way
               over
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               was
               Killed
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               not
               being
               able
               to
               bear
               the
               shock
               of
               the
               Battel
               ,
               
               nor
               to
               fly
               any
               way
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               Sir
               
                 Andrew
                 Harclay
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Banerets
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               to
               the
               Number
               of
               [
               2
               ]
               Ninety
               Five
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               sent
               to
               Pontfract
               ,
               where
               on
               Monday
               
               before
               the
               Annunciation
               of
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               or
               22d
               of
               March
               ,
               he
               was
               impeached
               before
               the
               King
               for
               
                 divers
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Murders
                 ,
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 Depraedations
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 other
                 Felonies
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Edmond
               
               Earl
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 Adomar
                 de
                 Valentia
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Warenna
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Edmund
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 David
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Earl
              
               of
               Anegos
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               adjudged
               to
               be
               Drawn
               ,
               
               Hang'd
               ,
               and
               Beheaded
               ,
               which
               then
               were
               accounted
               three
               distinct
               Punishments
               .
               Two
               whereof
               for
               the
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Bloud
               and
               Family
               the
               King
               pardoned
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               was
               only
               Beheaded
               .
               This
               Impeachment
               and
               Judgment
               was
               Recorded
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               in
               the
               15th
               
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               first
               Parlement
               of
               Edward
               III.
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               his
               Brother
               ,
               for
               the
               Revocation
               thereof
               ,
               in
               which
               Revocation
               that
               whole
               Record
               is
               recited
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               
               the
               Practices
               ,
               of
               
                 Earl
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               the
               Confederacy
               between
               him
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Randolph
                 Earl
                 of
                 Murray
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 James
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               Two
               of
               the
               greatest
               Managers
               of
               the
               Scots
               Affairs
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               concerning
               
               
                 mutual
                 Assistance
              
               and
               Defence
               ,
               and
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               this
               great
               Earl
               toward
               the
               King
               ,
               are
               declared
               ▪
               for
               which
               Revocation
               see
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               N.
               62.
               
               
            
             
               By
               the
               same
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               Crimes
               suffered
               these
               Barons
               ,
               3
               
                 Warin
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 William
                 Toket
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Manduit
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Bradborn
                 ,
                 William
                 Fitz-William
                 ,
                 William
                 Cheyny
                 ,
                 Roger
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Mowbray
                 ,
                 Gocelin
                 D'enynvill
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Teyes
                 ,
              
               and
               Bartholomew
               
               
                 de
                 Badlesemer
              
               who
               was
               beheaded
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               only
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Damory
              
               ,
               died
               of
               his
               Natural
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               Prior
               and
               Monks
               of
               Pontfract
               obtained
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               Buried
               it
               in
               their
               Church
               ,
               on
               the
               Right
               Hand
               of
               the
               High
               Altar
               ,
               whither
               came
               a
               great
               number
               of
               People
               ,
               
               Pilgrims
               ,
               and
               Others
               ,
               to
               Offer
               and
               Pray
               at
               his
               Tomb
               ,
               really
               believing
               the
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               great
               Cures
               of
               Diseases
               that
               were
               reported
               to
               be
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               a
               Specimen
               whereof
               I
               shall
               give
               the
               Reader
               from
               an
               English
               Chronicle
               in
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
                 College
              
               Library
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Sense
               and
               Language
               of
               those
               Times
               ,
               it
               was
               wrote
               in
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Miracles
               
                 that
                 GOD
                 worughte
                 (
                 wrought
              
               )
               
               
               for
               Seint
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 wherefore
                 the
                 King
                 lete
                 close
                 (
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 )
                 the
              
               Church
               Dores
               of
               Pountfret
               
                 of
                 the
                 Prioree
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 that
                 )
                 no
                 Man
                 shall
                 come
                 therein
                 to
                 the
              
               Body
               
                 for
                 to
              
               Offren
               .
            
             
               And
               soon
               after
               that
               the
               Good
               Erl
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               Martered
               ,
               a
               Preste
               that
               had
               long
               tyme
               ben
               blyende
               Dremed
               in
               his
               
               slepyng
               ,
               That
               he
               shuld
               gou
               unto
               the
               
                 Hull
                 (
                 Hill
              
               )
               there
               that
               the
               Good
               Erl
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               done
               unto
               Deth
               ,
               and
               he
               shuld
               have
               his
               sighte
               agen
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               Dremed
               iij
               Nightis
               seuying
               ,
               (
               three
               Nights
               following
               )
               and
               the
               Preste
               ,
               tho
               (
               then
               )
               let
               lese
               him
               to
               the
               same
               Hulle
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               come
               to
               that
               Place
               ,
               that
               (
               where
               )
               he
               was
               Martered
               on
               ,
               devoutly
               he
               made
               there
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               prayed
               God
               and
               
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               he
               moste
               (
               might
               )
               have
               his
               sight
               agen
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               
                 at
                 Prayers
              
               he
               layde
               his
               right
               Hond
               oppon
               the
               same
               
               
               Place
               that
               the
               good
               Man
               was
               Martered
               ,
               and
               a
               Drop
               of
               dry
               Blode
               and
               small
               Sonde
               cleved
               on
               his
               Honde
               ,
               and
               therewith
               he
               Strekede
               his
               Een
               ,
               (
               Eyes
               )
               and
               non
               thorug
               might
               of
               God
               and
               of
               
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               he
               had
               his
               Sighte
               agen
               ,
               and
               thanked
               the
               Almigte
               God
               and
               
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               and
               whenne
               this
               Meracle
               was
               Cud
               (
               known
               )
               amonge
               Men
               ,
               the
               People
               come
               there
               in
               every
               side
               and
               knelede
               and
               made
               hire
               (
               their
               )
               Prayers
               at
               his
               Tombe
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Priorye
               of
               Pountfret
               ;
               and
               prayed
               that
               
                 Holy
                 Marter
              
               of
               Socor
               and
               of
               Helpe
               ,
               
               and
               God
               herde
               hire
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Also
               there
               was
               a
               young
               Child
               Drenchede
               (
               Drowned
               )
               in
               a
               
               Well
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Pountfret
               ,
               and
               
                 was
                 ded
                 iij
                 Days
                 and
                 iij
                 Nigtis
                 ,
              
               and
               comen
               and
               layde
               the
               
                 ded
                 Child
              
               upon
               
                 Sent
                 Thomas
                 Tomb
              
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Marter
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Child
                 aros
                 there
                 from
                 Deth
                 to
                 Live
                 ,
              
               as
               menye
               a
               Man
               hit
               saw
               .
            
             
               And
               also
               much
               People
               were
               out
               of
               hire
               Mynde
               ,
               (
               out
               of
               their
               
               
               Wits
               )
               and
               God
               hathe
               sent
               ham
               (
               them
               )
               hire
               Mynde
               agen
               ,
               thorug
               Virtu
               of
               that
               
                 Holy
                 Marter
              
               .
            
             
               And
               also
               God
               hath
               given
               thereto
               Criples
               hire
               goyinge
               (
               Going
               )
               
               and
               to
               Croked
               hire
               Honds
               ,
               and
               hire
               Feet
               ,
               and
               to
               Blyende
               also
               hire
               Sighte
               ,
               and
               to
               menye
               Sike
               (
               Sick
               )
               Folk
               hire
               hele
               (
               health
               )
               that
               had
               diverse
               Maladies
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               
                 his
                 good
                 Marter
              
               .
               
            
             
               Also
               there
               was
               a
               Riche
               Man
               in
               Coundom
               in
               Gascoigne
               ,
               and
               such
               
               a
               Maladie
               he
               had
               that
               as
               his
               right
               side
               rotede
               ,
               and
               fell
               away
               fram
               him
               ,
               and
               Men
               migt
               se
               his
               Livere
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               Hert
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               stank
               that
               onney
               (
               no
               )
               Men
               migt
               come
               neyre
               him
               ,
               wherefore
               his
               Friendes
               were
               for
               him
               Wonder
               sorye
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               as
               God
               wolde
               ,
               
               they
               prayed
               to
               
                 Sente
                 Thomas
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               that
               he
               wolde
               pray
               to
               almigte
               God
               for
               that
               Personne
               ,
               and
               behighte
               (
               thought
               )
               to
               gon
               to
               Pountfret
               for
               to
               done
               hire
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               Man
               soon
               after
               slepte
               full
               softe
               ,
               and
               Dremed
               that
               the
               
                 Marter
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               anoyntede
               over
               all
               his
               seke
               Body
               ,
               and
               therewith
               the
               Good
               Man
               awoke
               and
               was
               
                 alle
                 hole
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Flesh
               was
               Restored
               agen
               ,
               that
               byfore
               was
               Rotede
               and
               falle
               awaye
               ,
               for
               which
               Miracle
               the
               Good
               Man
               ,
               and
               alle
               his
               Frendes
               
                 lovede
                 God
              
               and
               Sente
               
               Thomas
               ever
               more
               after
               .
            
             
               And
               also
               two
               Men
               have
               been
               helede
               there
               of
               the
               Morivaile
               
               (
               Murrain
               or
               Plague
               )
               thorug
               
                 help
                 of
                 that
                 Holy
                 Marter
              
               ,
               thoug
               that
               Evele
               be
               hold
               incurable
               .
            
             
               Whenne
               the
               Spensers
               herde
               that
               
                 God
                 dede
                 such
                 Miraclis
                 for
                 his
                 Holy
              
               
               Marter
               ,
               and
               they
               wold
               beleve
               hit
               in
               no
               manere
               wyse
               ,
               but
               seyde
               
               opyinlicke
               ,
               That
               hit
               was
               great
               Eresie
               ,
               such
               Vertu
               of
               him
               to
               beleve
               .
            
             
               And
               whenne
               Sir
               Hugh
               the
               Spenser
               the
               Son
               saw
               alle
               this
               Doying
               ,
               
               (
               Doing
               )
               anon
               he
               send
               his
               Messanger
               fram
               Pountfret
               ,
               That
               (
               where
               )
               he
               Dwelled
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               Edward
               ,
               that
               tho
               was
               at
               Graven
               at
               Skiptone
               ,
               (
               at
               Skipton
               upon
               Craven
               )
               for
               cause
               that
               the
               King
               shulde
               undone
               the
               Pilgrimage
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Reband
               (
               Ribald
               )
               that
               was
               
               Messenger
               wente
               toward
               for
               to
               done
               this
               Message
               ,
               he
               come
               by
               the
               Hulle
               that
               this
               Good
               Man
               was
               done
               unto
               his
               Deth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Place
               he
               made
               his
               Ordure
               ,
               (
               Eased
               himself
               )
               and
               when
               he
               had
               ydone
               he
               went
               toward
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               stronge
               flexe
               (
               Flux
               )
               come
               oppon
               him
               er
               he
               come
               to
               York
               ,
               and
               shedde
               all
               his
               Bowels
               at
               his
               Fundament
               :
               So
               in
               the
               Author
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               Sire
               Hugh
               the
               Spenser
               herd
               this
               Tyding
               som
               Del
               he
               
               was
               adrad
               (
               he
               was
               somewhat
               fearful
               )
               and
               thought
               to
               undo
               the
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               yf
               he
               migt
               be
               enye
               manere
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               went
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               shulde
               ben
               in
               grete
               Slander
               thorugout
               all
               Christendome
               for
               the
               Deth
               of
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               yf
               that
               he
               suffred
               the
               People
               done
               hire
               Pilgrimage
               at
               Pountfret
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               
               Counceiled
               the
               King
               that
               he
               commanded
               to
               close
               the
               Chirche
               Dores
               of
               Pountfret
               ,
               in
               the
               wch
               Chyrche
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Marter
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               was
               Entered
               ,
               (
               Interred
               )
               And
               thus
               they
               deden
               al
               Froncheyse
               
               of
               Holy
               Chirche
               ,
               so
               that
               foure
               yere
               after
               migte
               no
               Pilgrimage
               come
               
                 unto
                 that
                 Holy
                 Body
              
               .
               And
               for
               Encheson
               (
               because
               )
               that
               the
               Monks
               suffred
               Men
               and
               Women
               
                 to
                 honor
                 that
                 holy
                 Body
                 of
                 Sent
                 Thomas
                 the
                 Marter
              
               thorug
               counceile
               of
               Sir
               Hugh
               the
               Spenser
               the
               Sone
               ,
               and
               thorug
               counceile
               also
               of
               Master
               
                 Roberd
                 Baldok
              
               the
               false
               pelede
               (
               pilled
               )
               Clerke
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               Kings
               Chancelere
               the
               King
               concende
               (
               consented
               )
               that
               they
               shulde
               be
               *
               sette
               to
               here
               Wages
               ,
               and
               lete
               make
               Wardeyns
               over
               her
               own
               good
               longe
               tyme
               ,
               (
               and
               
               sent
               a
               Guard
               upon
               them
               )
               and
               thorug
               comandment
               of
               the
               foresaide
               Sire
               Hughe
               the
               
                 Spenser
                 ▪
              
               fourteen
               Gascoignes
               well
               armed
               kept
               the
               Hulle
               †
               there
               that
               the
               Good
               Man
               
                 Sent
                 Thomas
              
               was
               done
               to
               Deth
               ,
               
               and
               biheveded
               ,
               (
               beheaded
               )
               so
               that
               no
               Pilgrime
               migte
               come
               by
               that
               way
               ;
               fulwel
               wende
               he
               (
               thought
               he
               )
               to
               haf
               by
               nome
               (
               taken
               away
               )
               Christis
               migte
               and
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               grete
               loose
               (
               many
               )
               Meraclis
               that
               he
               shewed
               for
               his
               Marter
               Thomas
               thorug
               all
               Cristendome
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               not
               at
               Pontfract
               only
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               were
               affected
               and
               possessed
               with
               the
               Saintship
               and
               Miracles
               of
               this
               Earl
               ,
               
               but
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               
               Paul's
               also
               in
               London
               they
               did
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               which
               caused
               the
               King
               to
               write
               4
               to
               the
               Bishop
               and
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               That
               he
               took
               it
               ill
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               committed
               to
               their
               Charge
               ,
               deceived
               by
               a
               Diabolical
               Cheat
               ,
               foolishly
               coming
               to
               a
               Table
               in
               their
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Images
               of
               divers
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               the
               Effigies
               of
               Thomas
               late
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               his
               Enemy
               and
               Rebel
               ,
               was
               Painted
               and
               Worshipped
               ,
               and
               Adored
               as
               a
               Holy
               Thing
               ,
               affirming
               Miracles
               
               
               to
               be
               done
               there
               ,
               to
               the
               Discredit
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               to
               the
               Disgrace
               of
               him
               and
               them
               ,
               the
               manifest
               Danger
               of
               the
               People
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               pernicious
               Example
               of
               others
               ;
               And
               that
               they
               knowing
               these
               Abuses
               ,
               by
               connivance
               had
               permitted
               them
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               yea
               ,
               rather
               for
               Gain
               ,
               and
               filthy
               Lucre
               sake
               ,
               they
               had
               Dissembled
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               therefore
               he
               Commanded
               ,
               and
               firmly
               Injoined
               them
               ,
               considering
               the
               Premisses
               ,
               and
               that
               taking
               notice
               the
               Church
               was
               of
               his
               Patronage
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Bishop
               was
               by
               
               reason
               of
               Fealty
               sworn
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               preserve
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               his
               Disgrace
               ,
               to
               forbid
               the
               People
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Table
               ,
               
                 to
                 make
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Oblations
              
               ,
               or
               other
               things
               tending
               to
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               ,
               without
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               by
               the
               Duty
               of
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               knew
               belonged
               to
               them
               by
               Canonical
               Sanction
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               York
               the
               28th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               16th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               But
               within
               a
               month
               after
               the
               King
               was
               Dethroned
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Son
               at
               Fourteen
               years
               of
               Age
               placed
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               the
               Pious
               Lady
               ,
               his
               Queen
               ,
               in
               her
               Son's
               Name
               ,
               (
               for
               what
               Reasons
               may
               easily
               be
               guessed
               )
               5
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               extolling
               his
               glorious
               Virtues
               ,
               and
               declaring
               what
               a
               
                 Stout
                 Champion
              
               he
               had
               been
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               also
               how
               many
               Miracles
               had
               been
               wrought
               ,
               and
               People
               healed
               ,
               
                 by
                 Pious
                 invocation
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 Remedies
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 great
              
               
               
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 resorted
                 to
                 his
                 Tomb
                 ,
              
               desiring
               Process
               might
               be
               made
               for
               Sainting
               of
               him
               ;
               Dated
               at
               London
               the
               last
               day
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               III.
               Her
               Messengers
               for
               Transacting
               this
               Affair
               ,
               who
               went
               with
               this
               Letter
               ,
               were
               
                 Walter
                 Burle
              
               Professor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 William
                 Trussell
              
               Kt.
               and
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Thoresby
              
               Clerk.
               
            
             
               And
               she
               thought
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               have
               the
               Pupil
               Sainted
               ,
               but
               
               would
               have
               the
               Tutor
               also
               *
               
                 Robert
                 Winchelsey
              
               ,
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               inserted
               into
               the
               same
               Catalogue
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               wrote
               again
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               her
               Son's
               Name
               ,
               about
               Eight
               days
               after
               ,
               That
               he
               
                 shined
                 in
                 Miracles
              
               ,
               and
               had
               
                 restored
                 Health
                 to
                 innumerable
                 Sick
                 People
                 ,
              
               humbly
               and
               devoutly
               beseeching
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               [
               6
               ]
               that
               he
               would
               vouchsafe
               to
               
                 insert
                 into
                 the
              
               
               
               
                 venerable
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Saints
                 so
                 Pretious
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 rejected
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 Chosen
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               the
               8th
               day
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               Toward
               the
               end
               of
               that
               month
               
                 Walter
                 Reynold
              
               ,
               then
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               7
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               moved
               by
               the
               Example
               of
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               of
               famous
               Memory
               ,
               who
               had
               wrote
               to
               him
               before
               upon
               the
               same
               
               Subject
               ,
               representing
               his
               Life
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               had
               suffered
               and
               done
               for
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               sending
               him
               a
               few
               Miracles
               amongst
               innumerable
               others
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               wrought
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               upon
               Bended
               Knees
               humbly
               Supplicated
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               upon
               their
               Information
               he
               would
               Estimate
               ,
               Diffine
               ,
               Order
               ,
               and
               Command
               what
               was
               further
               to
               be
               done
               in
               that
               Case
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               Divine
               Name
               ,
               and
               the
               wished
               for
               Exaltation
               of
               Catholick
               Faith.
               I
               find
               not
               that
               
               either
               of
               these
               Men
               were
               actually
               Sainted
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               supposed
               ,
               the
               Pope
               considering
               how
               they
               had
               behaved
               themselves
               ,
               could
               not
               think
               it
               fit
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               Scandal
               ,
               to
               Estimate
               ,
               Diffine
               ,
               Order
               ,
               and
               Command
               their
               Saintships
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               it
               the
               Sense
               of
               all
               Men
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               deserved
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Reported
               by
               8
               
                 Ranulph
                 Higden
              
               ,
               the
               Monk
               of
               Chester
               ,
               who
               lived
               at
               the
               time
               .
               
                 De
                 cujus
                 iri
              
               
               meritis
               (
               saith
               the
               Monk
               )
               
                 an
                 inter
                 sanctos
                 sit
                 annumerandus
                 ,
                 crebra
                 in
                 vulgo
                 Disceptatio
                 est
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               of
               which
               Man's
               Merits
               ,
               (
               speaking
               of
               of
               this
               Earl
               )
               there
               was
               much
               Dispute
               amongst
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               to
               be
               numbred
               among
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 some
                 asserting
                 he
              
               
               
                 ought
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 much
                 in
                 Alms
                 ,
                 honoured
                 the
                 Religious
                 ,
                 and
                 contended
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 ,
              
               (
               ut
               videbatur
               )
               
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 Quarrel
                 .
                 Others
                 thought
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 neglected
                 his
                 generous
              
               
               
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 defiled
                 innumerable
                 Women
                 ,
              
               (
               innumeras
               mulierculas
               polluit
               ;
               )
               
               
                 That
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 but
                 lightly
                 offend
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 cherished
                 Renegado's
                 from
                 their
                 Orders
                 or
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 Transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 Law
              
               ;
               That
               committed
               all
               things
               to
               the
               Direction
               of
               his
               Secretary
               ;
               That
               at
               the
               time
               of
               Contending
               to
               Death
               for
               the
               Maintaining
               of
               Justice
               ,
               basely
               fled
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               thought
               a
               Saint
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               was
               unwillingly
               taken
               ,
               and
               suffered
               unwillingly
               .
               But
               what
               Money
               might
               do
               ,
               or
               the
               Shadow
               of
               ,
               or
               counterfeit
               Miracles
               then
               celebrated
               
               at
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               what
               Issue
               they
               would
               have
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               after
               Ages
               would
               see
               ;
               
                 Sed
                 profecto
                 oblationum
                 dona
                 ,
                 &
                 miraculorum
                 simulacra
                 quae
                 in
                 loco
                 suae
                 decapitationis
                 in
                 praesentiarum
                 celebrantur
                 ,
                 qualem
                 in
                 posterum
                 habebunt
                 exitum
                 ,
                 secula
                 videbunt
                 post
                 futura
                 .
              
            
             
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               not
               only
               pleased
               to
               have
               him
               a
               Saint
               ,
               but
               there
               must
               be
               a
               Chappel
               built
               upon
               9
               the
               Hill
               
               where
               he
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               there
               was
               an
               Accord
               made
               between
               the
               Prior
               and
               Convent
               ,
               Parsons
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Pontfract
               ,
               and
               the
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               same
               Town
               ,
               before
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Brother
              
               to
               Thomas
               ,
               That
               
                 John
                 de
                 Ypre
              
               ,
               an
               Hermit
               ,
               abiding
               upon
               the
               Hill
               where
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               should
               
               procure
               and
               increase
               Alms
               and
               good
               Deeds
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Chappel
               there
               ;
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Clerk
               assigned
               by
               the
               Queen
               and
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               a
               Monk
               whom
               the
               Prior
               should
               appoint
               ,
               to
               remain
               there
               to
               receive
               and
               lay
               out
               what
               should
               be
               received
               at
               the
               Hill
               ,
               for
               the
               Building
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               also
               agreed
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Trunk
               provided
               with
               Three
               Locks
               and
               Keys
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Clerk
               was
               to
               keep
               one
               ,
               the
               Monk
               another
               ,
               and
               a
               Burgess
               of
               the
               Town
               the
               third
               ;
               Which
               Trunk
               for
               the
               security
               
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               removed
               every
               night
               to
               the
               Priory
               ,
               and
               carried
               back
               to
               the
               Hill
               every
               day
               ;
               To
               be
               opened
               once
               or
               twice
               a
               week
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Three
               Key
               Keepers
               ,
               and
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Clerk
               to
               pay
               the
               Workmen
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               King's
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               Accord
               is
               Dated
               at
               York
               on
               the
               5th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               a
               fruitful
               Age
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               for
               within
               less
               then
               Two
               
               years
               after
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               2
               the
               King
               sent
               a
               Commission
               to
               Enquire
               after
               certain
               Persons
               ,
               that
               reported
               
               Miracles
               to
               have
               been
               done
               at
               the
               place
               where
               
                 Henry
                 Montfort
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Wylington
              
               hung
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               who
               were
               Condemned
               to
               be
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               by
               the
               King's
               Court
               for
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               their
               Bodies
               to
               remain
               upon
               Gibbets
               ;
               This
               Report
               brought
               much
               People
               thither
               ,
               to
               the
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Alienation
               of
               their
               Affections
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               by
               Force
               
               and
               Arms
               they
               defended
               their
               Idolatrous
               Cheats
               ,
               against
               such
               as
               were
               sent
               to
               disabuse
               the
               People
               ,
               preserve
               the
               King's
               Honour
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               Peace
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               14th
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               Fifteenth
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               just
               before
               
               the
               Barons
               Army
               was
               defeated
               ,
               and
               this
               Saint
               taken
               at
               Borough-Bridge
               in
               Yorkeshire
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               Derby
               issued
               his
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               York
               three
               weeks
               after
               Easter
               next
               
               
               coming
               ,
               into
               which
               Parlement
               upon
               the
               Petitions
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Despencer
              
               ,
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Son
               's
               had
               been
               Reversed
               before
               ,
               as
               above
               )
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Process
               and
               Award
               for
               their
               Disheritance
               and
               Exile
               ,
               and
               upon
               shewing
               the
               Errors
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               Revoked
               and
               made
               Null
               ;
               Which
               Revocations
               ,
               because
               they
               contain
               something
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               much
               of
               the
               Practice
               of
               ,
               and
               Way
               of
               the
               Great
               Men's
               Living
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               I
               have
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               brevity
               as
               I
               
               could
               ,
               Translated
               from
               the
               
                 Old
                 French
              
               ,
               not
               being
               any
               where
               Printed
               or
               Published
               that
               I
               know
               of
               .
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 lately
                 at
                 our
                 Parlement
                 summoned
                 at
              
               1
               Westminster
               
                 to
                 meet
                 Three
                 weeks
                 after
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 St.
              
               John
               Baptist
               
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 an
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 Sir
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 certain
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
              
               then
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               next
               following
               ,
               
               Hugh
               the
               Son
               Petitioned
               Us
               ,
               
                 shewing
                 ,
                 That
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 our
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 appointed
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Hereford
               ,
               Monsieur
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               
                 the
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               
                 the
                 Vncle
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Roger
               Damory
               ,
               Monsieur
               John
               de
               Mowbray
               ,
               Monsieur
               Hugh
               d'Audele
               
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Hugh
               d'Audele
               
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Roger
               de
               Clifford
               ,
               
               Monsieur
               John
               Giffard
               de
               Brimmesfield
               ,
               Monsieur
               Maurice
               de
               Berkeley
               ,
               
               Monsieur
               Henry
               de
               Tyes
               ,
               Monsieur
               John
               Maltravers
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 by
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Writing
                 to
                 pursue
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 Agreement
                 all
                 the
                 above-named
                 ,
                 with
                 their
              
               
               
                 Retinues
                 ,
                 came
                 the
              
               Wednesday
               
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
              
               *
               Invention
               of
               Holy
               Cross
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
              
               Newport
               in
               Wales
               ,
               
                 with
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 800
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Banner
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Arms
                 Displayed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 500
                 Hobelors
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 10000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 to
                 besiege
                 his
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               John
               Iwayn
               ,
               Matthew
               de
               Gorges
               ,
               
                 and
                 about
                 15
                 other
              
               Welshmen
               ;
               
                 and
                 part
                 they
                 maimed
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
              
               Philip
               Joce
               ;
               
                 and
                 part
                 they
                 took
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
              
               Ralph
               de
               Gorges
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               Philip
               Joce
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Fresingfield
               ,
               Sir
               John
               de
               Dunstable
               ,
               William
               de
               Dunstable
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 freed
                 upon
                 Ransom
                 ;
                 and
              
               
               
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 away
                 his
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 40
                 War
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Armor
                 for
                 200
                 Men
                 compleatly
                 Armed
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Warlike
                 Engines
                 and
                 Implements
                 ,
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Honey
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
              
               2000
               l.
               
                 and
                 burnt
                 all
                 his
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Remembrances
                 ,
                 and
                 Monuments
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 loss
              
               2000
               l.
               
                 They
                 also
                 burnt
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Irons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
                 and
                 Leads
                 off
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               
               
                 carried
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 damage
                 of
              
               2000
               l.
               
                 and
                 then
                 names
                 Ten
                 Castles
                 in
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Marches
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 in
                 his
                 Lands
                 totally
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 about
                 15
                 days
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 forced
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 Swear
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 their
                 Houses
                 and
                 Goods
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 robbed
                 and
                 plundered
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Moveables
                 in
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 60
                 large
                 Working
                 Mares
              
               
               
                 with
                 Colts
                 and
                 Foals
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 160
                 Heifers
                 ,
                 400
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 500
                 Cowes
                 with
                 their
                 Breed
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 10000
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 400
                 Hogs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 necessary
                 things
                 found
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Carts
                 ,
                 Ploughs
                 ,
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 drove
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 (
                 without
                 leaving
                 any
                 thing
                 )
                 from
                 his
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Towns
                 in
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 which
                 were
                 24
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 damage
                 of
              
               2000
               l.
               
                 They
                 burnt
                 his
                 Granges
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 his
                 Crop
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 damage
                 of
              
               2000
               l.
               
                 and
                 the
                 Debts
                 which
                 were
                 owing
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 cruelty
                 they
                 made
                 his
              
               
               
                 Debtors
                 pay
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 near
              
               3000
               l.
               
                 with
                 Fee-Farm
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Customs
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 near
              
               1000
               l.
               
                 And
                 from
              
               Wales
               
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 they
                 came
                 into
              
               England
               ,
               
                 upon
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 and
                 Mannors
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 up
                 his
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Vnchaced
                 his
                 Chaces
                 ,
                 Disparked
                 his
                 Parks
                 ,
                 pulled
                 down
                 his
                 Houses
                 ,
                 robbed
                 and
                 rifled
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 any
                 where
                 find
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 damage
                 of
              
               10000
               l.
               
                 and
                 then
                 seized
                 upon
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 ransom
                 ,
                 some
                 they
                 rifled
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 they
                 imprisoned
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 grievance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Cruelties
                 and
                 Hardships
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 Sworn
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 upon
                 false
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 without
                 calling
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
                 to
                 Answer
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Right
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
              
               
               
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 Erroneously
                 Awarded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Disherited
                 and
                 Exiled
              
               England
               ,
               
                 wherefore
                 he
                 prays
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 by
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Oath
                 he
                 made
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 all
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Process
                 of
                 the
                 Award
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Examined
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Errors
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 any
                 found
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 Repeal
                 and
                 Redress
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 further
                 according
                 to
                 Right
                 and
              
               
               
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
                 afterward
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 answer
                 every
                 Complaint
                 and
                 Accusation
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 sheweth
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Process
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 the
              
               
               
                 Great
                 Men
                 who
                 pursued
                 and
                 destroyed
                 him
                 ,
                 prayed
                 Pardon
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 Judged
                 Felonies
                 or
                 Trespasses
                 in
                 that
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 wrongfully
                 they
                 made
                 themselves
                 Judges
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Judges
                 ;
                 also
                 Error
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
               
                 was
                 not
                 called
                 into
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 answer
                 where
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 also
                 Error
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 who
                 were
                 Peers
                 in
                 Parlement
              
               ;
               Item
               ,
               
                 Error
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Record
                 of
                 their
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Causes
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Award
                 ;
                 also
                 Error
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 contained
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 shall
                 be
                 forejudged
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 other
                 manner
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 Judgment
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 with
                 Request
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               
               
                 Great
                 Men
                 were
                 summoned
                 to
                 come
                 duely
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 Horse
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
                 came
                 and
                 rendred
                 himself
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 praying
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Protection
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Right
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 Matters
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
              
               (
               sicome
               faire
               devioms
               )
               
                 and
                 caused
                 his
                 Petition
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Province
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
                 then
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 at
              
               London
               ,
               
                 charging
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 they
                 ought
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 about
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 their
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 Advised
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Process
                 and
                 Award
                 of
                 the
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 Disinheritance
                 of
              
               Hugh
               
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 were
                 Erroneous
                 and
                 Wrongfully
                 made
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 agreed
                 and
                 unanimously
                 assented
                 ,
                 as
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 as
                 Peers
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Award
                 which
                 was
                 made
              
               
               
                 wickedly
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
              
               (
               contre
               Dieu
               &
               tote
               manere
               de
               droit
               )
               
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 repealed
                 and
                 annulled
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 nor
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 ever
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 Award
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 Writing
                 made
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 assent
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 many
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Kent
               
                 the
                 King's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
              
               Richmond
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               Arondel
               ,
               
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 wrongful
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 null
                 and
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Award
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earls
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Force
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 suddenly
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Award
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 unknown
                 and
                 unexpected
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 their
                 Assent
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Offence
                 and
                 Mistake
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Pardon
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               then
               afterwards
               another
               Petition
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               3
               Hugh
               the
               Father
               ,
               setting
               forth
               ,
               That
               the
               same
               Great
               Men
               before
               named
               ,
               and
               their
               Adherents
               and
               Confederates
               with
               Force
               and
               Arms
               on
               the
               Day
               of
               St.
               Barnaby
               ,
               in
               the
               14th
               Year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               came
               to
               his
               Mannor
               of
               Fastern
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               and
               Twelve
               others
               in
               that
               Shire
               ,
               Six
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               Four
               in
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Five
               in
               Hampshire
               ,
               Two
               in
               Berkshire
               ,
               Six
               in
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Three
               in
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               Four
               in
               Surrey
               ,
               One
               
               in
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Two
               in
               Huntingtonshire
               ,
               Five
               in
               Leicestershire
               ,
               One
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               One
               in
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               Five
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               Five
               in
               Warwickshire
               ;
               in
               all
               63
               Mannors
               there
               named
               ,
               where
               they
               made
               the
               same
               Havock
               ,
               committed
               the
               same
               Spoils
               ,
               Devastations
               ,
               and
               Destructions
               upon
               his
               Houses
               and
               Lands
               they
               had
               done
               upon
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               used
               his
               Debtors
               ,
               Tenants
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               People
               as
               those
               of
               his
               Son
               ;
               except
               that
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               moveable
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               in
               and
               upon
               his
               Mannors
               and
               Lands
               ,
               
               were
               greater
               ;
               as
               namely
               ,
               two
               Crops
               of
               Corn
               ,
               one
               in
               the
               Barns
               or
               Granges
               ,
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ;
               28000
               Sheep
               ,
               1000
               Oxen
               and
               Heifers
               ,
               1200
               Cows
               ,
               with
               their
               Breed
               for
               two
               Years
               ,
               40
               Mares
               with
               their
               Breed
               for
               two
               Years
               ,
               560
               Cart-Horses
               ,
               2000
               Hogs
               ,
               400
               Kids
               ,
               40
               Ton
               of
               Wine
               ,
               600
               Bacons
               ,
               80
               Carcasses
               of
               Beef
               ,
               600
               Muttons
               in
               the
               Larder
               ,
               and
               10
               Tons
               of
               Cyder
               ;
               Armour
               for
               200
               Men
               ,
               and
               other
               Warlike
               Engines
               and
               Provisions
               ,
               with
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Houses
               ,
               to
               his
               Damage
               
               30000
               l.
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               entred
               the
               Abby
               of
               Langley
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               broke
               up
               his
               Coffers
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               1000
               l.
               in
               Silver
               ;
               also
               his
               Charters
               ,
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               Bonds
               ,
               Cups
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               other
               Silver
               Vessels
               and
               Jewels
               ,
               to
               his
               Damage
               of
               10000
               l.
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               Force
               and
               Arms
               entred
               the
               King's
               Castle
               of
               Marlborough
               (
               where
               he
               was
               the
               Constable
               )
               and
               took
               his
               Goods
               there
               found
               ,
               36
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               6
               Pair
               of
               rich
               Vestments
               ,
               a
               Library
               ,
               a
               Golden
               Chalice
               for
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               one
               Cross
               of
               Gold
               ,
               another
               of
               Ivory
               and
               Ebony
               ,
               and
               other
               Ornaments
               belonging
               to
               the
               Chapel
               ;
               Cloths
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Carpets
               ,
               Coverings
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               Wardrobe
               entirely
               ,
               to
               his
               Damage
               of
               5000
               l.
               Excepting
               these
               Differences
               of
               Losses
               ,
               the
               Petition
               is
               the
               same
               with
               his
               Sons
               verbatim
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Errours
               assigned
               in
               the
               Process
               and
               Award
               ,
               are
               the
               very
               same
               ;
               his
               rendring
               himself
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Reception
               into
               the
               King's
               Protection
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               expressed
               in
               the
               
               same
               Words
               .
               And
               then
               it
               follows
               by
               the
               King
               (
               
                 Et
                 nous
                 apres
                 ,
                 a
                 nostre
                 Parlement
                 summons
                 a
                 Everwyk
                 as
                 treis
                 semeins
                 de
                 Pasch
                 en
                 an
                 nostre
                 Regne
                 Quinzisme
                 feisems
                 devant
                 nous
                 le
                 Proces
                 del
                 dit
                 Aegard
                 a
                 la
                 suite
                 les
                 ditz
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Fitz
                 ,
                 &
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Pere
                 ,
                 en
                 cestes
                 Paroles
                 ,
                 A
              
               
               
                 l
                 Honeur
                 de
                 Dieu
                 &
                 Seinte
                 Eglise
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 Parlement
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 three
                 Weeks
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Reign
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 us
                 the
                 Process
                 of
                 the
                 Award
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 :
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 the
                 whole
                 Award
                 being
                 cited
                 in
                 this
                 Record
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Recital
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   a
                   quen
                   Parlement
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 At
                 which
                 Parlement
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Father
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 prosecuting
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Son
                 
                 for
                 himself
                 shewed
                 and
                 alledged
                 the
                 Errors
                 in
                 the
                 Process
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Father
                 alledged
                 the
                 same
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 severally
                 and
                 jointly
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 erroneously
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Usages
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 common
                 Right
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 annull
                 and
                 defeat
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 remitted
                 and
                 reconciled
                 to
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 Estate
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 before
                 the
                 Award
                 :
                 And
                 hereupon
                 hearing
                 the
                 
                 
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 we
                 caused
                 the
                 Process
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ;
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                   of
                   Counties
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 
                   (
                   en
                   presence
                   des
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Countes
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Chivalers
                   des
                   Countes
                   ,
                   &
                   le
                   People
                   &
                   estoit
                   venutz
                   pur
                   Encheson
                   du
                   dit
                   Parlement
                   )
                
                 And
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 was
                 made
                 
                 without
                 calling
                 them
                 to
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Franchises
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 says
                 no
                 Freeman
                 shall
                 be
                 Banished
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 way
                 Destroyed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 lawful
                 Judgment
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 called
                 in
                 Court
                 to
                 make
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 these
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Causes
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 were
                 not
                 duly
                 proved
                 
                   (
                   &
                   pur
                   ceo
                   que
                   les
                   Causes
                   contenues
                   en
                   la
                   dit
                   Agard
                   ne
                   furent
                   pas
                   duement
                   approvets
                   ;
                   )
                
                 And
                 further
                 having
                 regard
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 caused
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Westminster
                 
                 to
                 be
                 summoned
                 in
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 our
                 Writs
                 the
                 said
                 Great
                 Men
                 (
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Award
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 Assemblies
                 and
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 with
                 armed
                 Men
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 to
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 our
                 Command
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 their
                 Councils
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 without
                 coming
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 Westminster
                 according
                 to
                 Summons
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Westminster
                 
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 their
                 Mind
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Award
                 ,
                 tho'
                 we
                 had
                 begun
                 and
                 held
                 the
                 Parlement
                 for
                 15
                 Days
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 us
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 came
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 
                   (
                   &
                   avioms
                   fait
                   venir
                   ,
                   devant
                   nous
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   &
                   aucunes
                   Countes
                   &
                   Barones
                   ,
                   Chivalers
                   des
                   Countes
                   ,
                   &
                   autres
                   que
                   vindrent
                   pur
                   la
                   Commune
                   du
                   Royalm
                   )
                
                 and
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 That
                 
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 Petitions
                 to
                 promote
                 should
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 Proclamation
                 thus
                 made
                 ,
                 no
                 Petition
                 was
                 delivered
                 ,
                 or
                 Complaint
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 came
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 they
                 wholly
                 concealed
                 and
                 kept
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 very
                 Hour
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Westminster
                 with
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Award
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 treated
                 and
                 agreed
                 on
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 encroached
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 Conusance
                 of
                 Process
                 and
                 Judgment
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 our
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 stop
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 taking
                 notice
                 that
                 those
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Award
                 made
                 ,
                 prayed
                 our
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Release
                 
                 for
                 Confederating
                 themselves
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Writing
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 Leave
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Trouping
                 with
                 Banners
                 of
                 ours
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Arms
                 displayed
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 and
                 possessing
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 taking
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 People
                 of
                 our
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 they
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 they
                 killed
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 other
                 where
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Felonies
                 ;
                 also
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 those
                 Great
                 Men
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Award
                 and
                 before
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 Record
                 
                   (
                   ne
                   Record
                   aver
                
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 Oath
                 we
                 made
                 at
                 our
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 Right
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 redress
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 amended
                 all
                 Wrongs
                 
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 sell
                 or
                 delay
                 Right
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 pressing
                 Advice
                 and
                 Request
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 given
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 an
                 ill
                 Example
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 of
                 such
                 Undertakings
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 against
                 Reason
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 seeing
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 said
                 Process
                 and
                 Award
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 Blemishment
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Hurt
                 )
                 of
                 our
                 Crown
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 against
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 reasonable
                 Causes
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   our
                   Royal
                   Power
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   full
                   Parlement
                   at
                
                 York
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                   of
                   Counties
                   ,
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   being
                   at
                   our
                   Parlement
                   at
                
                 York
                 
                   (
                   pur
                   le
                   Conseil
                   &
                   lassent
                   des
                   Prelatz
                   ,
                   Countes
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Chevalers
                   des
                   Countez
                   le
                   Commun
                   du
                   Royalme
                   ,
                   &
                   altres
                   a
                   nostre
                   dit
                   Parlement
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   Everwyk
                   Estauntz
                
                 )
                 do
                 wholly
                 null
                 and
                 defeat
                 
                   (
                   de
                   tut
                   Anentissoms
                   &
                   Defesoms
                   )
                
                 the
                 said
                 Award
                 of
                 the
                 Exile
                 and
                 Disheritance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Award
                 
                   (
                   &
                   quant
                   que
                   cel
                   Agard
                   touche
                   )
                
                 and
                 do
                 fully
                 remit
                 and
                 reconcile
                 the
                 said
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Estate
                 they
                 had
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 before
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Award
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 Award
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 again
                 
                   (
                   reeient
                
                 )
                 Seisin
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 where
                 this
                 Award
                 is
                 enrolled
                 in
                 any
                 Places
                 of
                 our
                 Court
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 cancelled
                 and
                 annulled
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Roll
               was
               cancelled
               and
               crossed
               ,
               and
               remains
               so
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               with
               this
               Memorandum
               written
               under
               the
               Award
               .
            
             
               
                 Les
                 choses
                 susescrites
                 sont
                 anenties
                 e
                 chaunceles
                 per
                 force
                 dun
                 Agard
                 que
                 se
                 sit
                 au
                 Parlement
                 le
                 Roy
                 a
                 Everwyck
                 a
                 treis
                 semains
                 de
                 Pasch
                 lan
              
               
               
                 du
                 Regne
                 nostre
                 Seign
                 .
                 Quinsime
                 ,
                 sicome
                 est
                 contenue
                 en
                 un
                 Roule
                 que
                 est
                 consu
                 pendant
                 a
                 ceo
                 Roul
                 en
                 le
                 Mois
                 de
                 May
                 prochien
                 ,
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 above
                 written
                 are
                 nulled
                 and
                 cancelled
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 an
                 Award
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 York
                 held
                 three
                 Weeks
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 Roll
                 sowed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 at
                 this
                 Roll
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 In
                 4
                 this
                 Parlement
                 at
                 York
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 (
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 then
                 alive
                 )
                 there
                 assembled
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 rehearsed
                 and
                 examined
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 dated
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 Edward
                 II.
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 Examination
                 thereof
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Power
                 was
                 restrained
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Seignory
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 Subjects
                 over
                 the
                 Power
                 Royal
                 of
                 the
                 Antecessors
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Wars
                 came
                 upon
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Land
                 or
                 Nation
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 accorded
                 and
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 at
                 that
                 Parlement
                 assembled
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 Ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Ordainers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 Ordinances
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 should
                 cease
                 and
                 lose
                 their
                 Force
                 ,
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 Effect
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforward
                 in
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 or
                 Provisions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Commission
                 whatever
                 ,
                 over
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Power
                 Royal
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 value
                 or
                 force
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 treated
                 ,
                 accorded
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 in
                 Parlement
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 accustomed
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Year
               the
               King
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               James
               marched
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               the
               Scots
               fearing
               his
               Power
               ,
               
               went
               over
               the
               Scots
               Sea
               5
               
                 (
                 ultra
                 Mare
                 Scoticum
                 se
                 conferunt
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Edinburgh
                 Frith
              
               )
               carrying
               with
               them
               and
               destroying
               all
               the
               Victuals
               on
               this
               side
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               the
               King
               returns
               into
               England
               ,
               his
               Army
               not
               having
               wherewithal
               to
               subsist
               .
               The
               Scots
               come
               over
               the
               Frith
               and
               follow
               him
               by
               Night-marches
               ,
               and
               almost
               surprized
               him
               in
               his
               Camp
               in
               
               Blackmore-Forest
               ;
               but
               he
               escaping
               with
               a
               few
               ,
               they
               took
               the
               Earl
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Envoy
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               and
               waste
               the
               
               Country
               with
               Fire
               and
               Rapine
               almost
               as
               far
               as
               York
               ;
               they
               burnt
               Ripon
               ,
               and
               compounded
               with
               Beverly
               for
               400
               l.
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               returned
               home
               laden
               with
               Spoils
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Two
               Cardinals
               [
               6
               ]
               sent
               from
               the
               Pope
               in
               the
               10th
               of
               the
               King
               (
               as
               there
               noted
               )
               to
               make
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Nations
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Reconcile
               the
               King
               and
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ;
               but
               their
               Negociation
               being
               without
               Effect
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               Excommunicated
               
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               King
               thereof
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               under
               Interdict
               ,
               for
               their
               Perfidiousness
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               .
               To
               take
               off
               both
               ,
               the
               7
               Bishop
               of
               Glasco
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               Rome
               by
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               prevailed
               not
               ,
               
                 Satisfaction
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 nor
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               .
               Whereupon
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               desired
               of
               
               the
               King
               of
               England
               a
               Truce
               ,
               8
               which
               was
               granted
               to
               him
               for
               Thirteen
               Years
               .
            
             
               Philip
               the
               9
               Fair
               of
               France
               left
               Three
               Sons
               ,
               who
               all
               Reigned
               after
               him
               .
               Lewis
               the
               Eldest
               Reigned
               but
               Nineteen
               Months
               ;
               to
               him
               succeeded
               Philip
               called
               the
               Long
               ,
               he
               Reigned
               Five
               Years
               and
               Six
               Weeks
               ,
               1
               dying
               on
               the
               3d
               of
               January
               at
               
                 Bois
                 de
                 Vincennes
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1322.
               
               The
               Youngest
               Brother
               Charles
               ,
               called
               the
               Fair
               2
               
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               Crowned
               at
               Reims
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               February
               following
               ,
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1322.
               all
               the
               Peers
               of
               France
               assisting
               at
               that
               Solemnity
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               This
               King
               not
               long
               after
               sent
               his
               Envoys
               3
               to
               cite
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               come
               and
               do
               his
               Homage
               for
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitan
               and
               Earldom
               of
               Panthieu
               .
               The
               King
               sent
               wholly
               to
               excuse
               himself
               ,
               or
               for
               but
               a
               time
               to
               delay
               it
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               4
               the
               
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               and
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               they
               were
               honourably
               received
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               returned
               without
               obtaining
               what
               they
               were
               sent
               for
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               took
               these
               Excuses
               for
               a
               Denial
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Unkle
               5
               Charles
               of
               Valois
               ,
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               for
               the
               Disobedience
               of
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               in
               not
               doing
               his
               
                 Homage
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
              
               Aquitan
               
                 and
                 Earldom
                 of
              
               Ponthieu
               :
               He
               took
               Possession
               
               of
               Agen
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Parts
               of
               that
               Dukedom
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Regle
               ,
               or
               Reole
               ,
               which
               was
               Fortified
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               King's
               Brother
               ,
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               yielded
               ;
               and
               upon
               a
               Treaty
               between
               them
               Two
               ,
               a
               Truce
               was
               made
               ,
               while
               the
               Two
               King's
               might
               agree
               upon
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               accused
               Adam
               6
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               in
               Parlement
               for
               Treason
               ,
               for
               assisting
               his
               Enemies
               and
               
               Traytors
               .
               He
               said
               he
               was
               a
               Consecrated
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               Member
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               answer
               to
               so
               hard
               a
               Charge
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               (
               who
               was
               his
               Judge
               next
               to
               the
               Pope
               )
               and
               the
               other
               Bishops
               his
               Peers
               .
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               and
               Bishops
               hearing
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               implored
               the
               King's
               Favour
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               not
               granting
               their
               Request
               ,
               they
               challenged
               him
               as
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               A
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               renewed
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               when
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               
               York
               ,
               and
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               Ten
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Place
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               their
               Brother
               without
               making
               Answer
               ,
               enjoining
               all
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               him
               ,
               Anathematizing
               all
               that
               should
               do
               it
               .
               After
               this
               the
               King
               being
               much
               moved
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               Tried
               by
               a
               Jury
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               who
               found
               him
               Guilty
               ;
               whereupon
               all
               his
               Lands
               and
               Temporalities
               were
               seized
               .
               
            
             
               The
               7
               Record
               by
               which
               he
               was
               Restored
               to
               his
               Temporalities
               in
               the
               First
               of
               Edward
               III.
               reciting
               the
               Record
               of
               his
               Trial
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               gives
               a
               more
               particular
               Account
               of
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               which
               informs
               us
               ,
               That
               by
               Inquisition
               taken
               at
               Hereford
               before
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Kings-Bench
               ,
               it
               was
               presented
               ,
               That
               Adam
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               was
               of
               the
               Confederacy
               of
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 Mortimer
              
               of
               Wigmore
               ,
               who
               
               was
               then
               reputed
               an
               Enemy
               and
               Rebel
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               sent
               certain
               Men
               at
               Arms
               to
               his
               Assistance
               ;
               and
               then
               being
               accused
               for
               these
               things
               before
               the
               Justices
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               
               he
               alleged
               ,
               that
               without
               offending
               God
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               without
               leave
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               answer
               ,
               nor
               ought
               the
               Justices
               to
               proceed
               to
               take
               the
               Inquisition
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Bishop
               submitted
               not
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               yet
               the
               Justices
               went
               on
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               it
               was
               found
               by
               that
               Inquisition
               that
               
               the
               Bishop
               was
               of
               the
               Confederacy
               of
               the
               said
               Roger
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               his
               assistance
               Men
               at
               Arms
               :
               It
               was
               adjudged
               by
               the
               Justices
               ,
               he
               should
               as
               convict
               remain
               in
               the
               Custody
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               ,
               should
               
               be
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ,
               and
               remained
               so
               seized
               ,
               until
               the
               Date
               of
               this
               Record
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               restored
               .
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               16th
               of
               
                 February
                 ▪
              
               in
               the
               First
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               After
               this
               Judgment
               given
               by
               the
               
               King's
               Justices
               ,
               this
               9
               Bishop
               used
               all
               means
               to
               revive
               the
               Hatred
               of
               the
               Nobility
               against
               the
               Spensers
               ,
               now
               laid
               asleep
               ,
               and
               incensed
               the
               Queen
               against
               them
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               they
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               reduce
               her
               Family
               to
               a
               less
               Number
               ,
               and
               Retrench
               her
               Expences
               ,
               which
               (
               being
               a
               Lady
               affecting
               Prodigality
               )
               caused
               her
               Hatred
               not
               only
               toward
               the
               Spensers
               ,
               but
               also
               toward
               her
               Husband
               .
               He
               made
               use
               of
               the
               
               Opportunity
               he
               had
               in
               many
               private
               Conferences
               about
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               incited
               and
               increased
               her
               Indignation
               ,
               as
               did
               likewise
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               both
               Bishops
               advised
               her
               ,
               to
               take
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               making
               a
               Visit
               to
               her
               Brother
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               her
               
                 Vncle
                 Charles
                 de
                 Valois
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 help
                 against
                 the
                 Spensers
                 ,
              
               which
               if
               she
               obtain'd
               ,
               all
               things
               would
               succeed
               according
               to
               her
               Desire
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               1
               according
               to
               the
               Truce
               made
               between
               Charles
               
               of
               Valois
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               when
               he
               delivered
               up
               Reole
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               noted
               before
               )
               a
               Peace
               was
               to
               be
               treated
               of
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               for
               which
               purpose
               the
               King
               intended
               to
               pass
               the
               Sea
               himself
               ;
               but
               the
               Earls
               of
               Winchester
               and
               Glocester
               ,
               (
               for
               such
               were
               now
               the
               two
               Spencers
               )
               dissuaded
               him
               ,
               lest
               being
               left
               at
               home
               without
               
               him
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               should
               accompany
               him
               into
               France
               ,
               they
               might
               fall
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
               2
               In
               the
               mean
               
               time
               ,
               the
               Queen
               by
               her
               Flatteries
               urged
               the
               King
               ▪
               that
               she
               might
               be
               sent
               upon
               this
               Message
               ,
               promising
               to
               do
               all
               things
               according
               to
               his
               Desire
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               two
               Bishops
               Lincoln
               and
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               prevailed
               with
               to
               send
               her
               into
               France
               ;
               where
               she
               was
               kindly
               received
               by
               
               her
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Uncle
               ,
               (
               
                 Dum
                 causam
                 mariti
                 agit
              
               )
               while
               she
               Transacted
               her
               Husband's
               Business
               ,
               who
               staid
               upon
               the
               Goast
               all
               the
               time
               of
               Lent
               ,
               and
               Summer
               ,
               for
               more
               easie
               receiving
               Letters
               
               from
               ,
               and
               sending
               to
               her
               .
               (
               
                 Ea
                 interim
              
               3
               
                 suas
                 res
                 agit
              
               .
               )
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               she
               did
               her
               own
               Business
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               King's
               Commissioners
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               by
               her
               Mediation
               the
               Bargain
               was
               made
               ,
               or
               they
               received
               a
               Form
               of
               Peace
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               That
               if
               King
               Edward
               would
               give
               his
               Right
               in
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitain
               ,
               
               and
               Earldom
               of
               Pouthieu
               to
               his
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               upon
               his
               doing
               
               Homage
               he
               would
               give
               him
               seisin
               of
               both
               ;
               These
               Things
               agreed
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               sent
               his
               Letters
               of
               Safe-Conduct
               for
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               sent
               him
               with
               a
               Grant
               of
               those
               Lands
               to
               have
               and
               to
               hold
               them
               to
               himself
               and
               Heirs
               ,
               Kings
               of
               England
               ;
               adding
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Son
               should
               die
               ,
               living
               the
               Father
               ,
               they
               should
               return
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               also
               other
               Conditions
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               should
               not
               be
               Lawful
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               Marry
               
               him
               ,
               nor
               provide
               a
               Guardian
               for
               him
               against
               his
               Will.
               4
               This
               Agreement
               was
               Confirmed
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               at
               Dover
               ,
               the
               Day
               after
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               in
               the
               Eighteenth
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Thursday
               following
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Son
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Excester
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               ,
               went
               on
               Shipboard
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Mathew
               ,
               did
               Homage
               to
               his
               Uncle
               of
               France
               ,
               under
               Protestations
               made
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               the
               whole
               Affair
               being
               
               compleated
               for
               which
               the
               Queen
               was
               sent
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               Michaelmas
               the
               King
               5
               wrote
               to
               her
               ,
               That
               she
               would
               speedily
               bring
               her
               Son
               into
               England
               .
               She
               wrote
               back
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               her
               Brother
               ,
               out
               of
               great
               Affection
               would
               have
               them
               stay
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               sending
               back
               the
               greatest
               Part
               of
               their
               Families
               ,
               she
               employed
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               in
               prosecuting
               her
               own
               Designs
               .
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Excester
               
                 was
                 sent
                 over
                 with
                 the
              
               
               
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 's
                 Secret
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                   and
                   other
                   Fugi●ib●s
                
                 the
                 King's
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               6
               
                 This
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
                 
                   the
                   Younger
                   ,
                   upon
                   Tryal
                   for
                   Treason
                
              
               had
               received
               Sentence
               to
               be
               Drawn
               and
               Hang'd
               ,
               the
               King
               out
               of
               his
               
                 special
                 Grace
              
               ,
               pardoned
               the
               Execution
               of
               that
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               willed
               that
               instead
               thereof
               he
               should
               be
               a
               perpetual
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               assigned
               certain
               Justices
               to
               declare
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               adjudge
               him
               to
               Perpetual
               Prison
               ;
               and
               not
               long
               after
               the
               
               Time
               of
               the
               Queen's
               going
               over
               ,
               corrupting
               his
               Keepers
               he
               made
               his
               7
               Escape
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               much
               moved
               at
               the
               Queen's
               stay
               ,
               and
               Detaining
               his
               Son
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               some
               8
               to
               salve
               the
               Matter
               ,
               said
               they
               were
               unwillingly
               Detained
               ;
               others
               guessing
               that
               she
               was
               so
               bound
               by
               the
               
                 Vnlawful
                 Embraces
              
               of
               Mortimer
               ,
               that
               without
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Eugitives
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               return
               .
               
            
             
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               The
               King
               9
               sent
               and
               wrote
               to
               her
               oft
               times
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               Expressing
               great
               Kindness
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               grief
               of
               Mind
               for
               her
               absence
               ;
               many
               feigned
               Excuses
               she
               had
               for
               her
               not
               coming
               ,
               but
               the
               Chief
               was
               the
               Danger
               and
               Fear
               she
               was
               in
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Dispencer
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               which
               she
               sent
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               with
               her
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ;
               in
               answer
               to
               which
               the
               King
               wrote
               ,
               That
               he
               as
               much
               wonder'd
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               seeing
               
               and
               observing
               always
               in
               his
               Presence
               the
               Kind
               Deportment
               of
               her
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               him
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               her
               Departure
               ,
               declaring
               a
               perfect
               Amity
               ;
               and
               since
               by
               her
               Letters
               of
               a
               late
               Date
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               shewn
               unto
               the
               King
               attesting
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Homage
               being
               done
               to
               his
               Brother
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               in
               so
               fair
               a
               way
               of
               Affection
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               
               he
               Commanded
               and
               Charged
               her
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               That
               all
               
               feigned
               Matters
               and
               Excuses
               laid
               aside
               she
               should
               come
               to
               him
               with
               all
               haste
               ,
               (
               
                 Par
                 qui
                 uous
                 vous
                 mandoms
                 &
                 chargeoms
                 en
                 quanque
                 nous
                 pooms
                 ,
                 que
                 totes
                 tieles
                 Enchesons
                 feints
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 choses
                 lessees
                 &
                 excusations
                 cessantes
                 ,
                 reignes
                 a
                 nous
                 od
                 tote
                 hast
              
               )
               for
               that
               the
               Bishop
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               his
               Brother
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               his
               Presence
               told
               her
               ,
               That
               according
               to
               the
               Tenor
               of
               her
               Safe-Conduct
               she
               should
               not
               be
               disturbed
               nor
               stayed
               from
               coming
               to
               him
               
               as
               to
               her
               Lord
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               Wife
               .
               And
               then
               further
               writes
               to
               her
               ,
               When
               she
               came
               ,
               her
               Expences
               and
               way
               of
               Living
               should
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               should
               be
               neither
               to
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               her
               .
               He
               also
               Willed
               and
               Commanded
               her
               to
               suffer
               his
               dear
               Son
               Edward
               
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               commanded
               him
               .
               And
               whereas
               at
               the
               time
               
                 Walter
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Excester
               was
               lately
               with
               her
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               certainly
               informed
               ,
               That
               some
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               his
               Banished
               People
               ,
               waited
               to
               Destroy
               him
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               opportunity
               ;
               to
               a-avoid
               
               such
               Dangers
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               great
               Business
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               commanded
               him
               upon
               his
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               to
               come
               to
               him
               with
               haste
               ,
               leaving
               all
               other
               things
               in
               as
               much
               security
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               she
               was
               to
               excuse
               his
               sudden
               coming
               away
               ,
               it
               being
               for
               no
               other
               Cause
               .
               Given
               at
               Westminster
               the
               First
               of
               December
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               1
               the
               King
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               wrote
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               a
               Message
               by
               word
               of
               Mouth
               ,
               That
               
               
               he
               had
               been
               informed
               by
               Persons
               of
               Credit
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               dare
               not
               come
               to
               him
               for
               fear
               of
               her
               Life
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               ;
               to
               which
               excuse
               he
               made
               the
               same
               answer
               he
               had
               done
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               
                 and
                 averred
                 by
                 Oath
              
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               said
               Hugh
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Living
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               should
               offer
               any
               Ill
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               he
               could
               know
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               them
               severe
               Examples
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               him
               not
               to
               believe
               those
               that
               told
               him
               other
               
               things
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               greater
               Reason
               to
               know
               
               and
               understand
               this
               Matter
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               therefore
               prays
               him
               to
               prevail
               with
               his
               Sister
               to
               come
               to
               him
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               could
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               themselves
               and
               of
               her
               ,
               being
               much
               disturbed
               for
               want
               of
               her
               Company
               .
            
             
               He
               also
               earnestly
               prayed
               him
               to
               dispatch
               his
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               and
               
               deliver
               and
               surrender
               to
               him
               the
               Dutchy
               and
               Lands
               ,
               which
               he
               preserved
               out
               of
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               Disherited
               ;
               
               and
               further
               prayed
               him
               to
               suffer
               his
               Son
               to
               come
               to
               him
               with
               all
               the
               hast
               he
               could
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               commanded
               him
               ,
               it
               being
               always
               his
               Mind
               he
               should
               return
               ,
               the
               same
               hour
               he
               should
               command
               him
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               done
               his
               Homage
               :
               And
               then
               Excuseth
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
               Excester's
               sudden
               leaving
               France
               ,
               returning
               into
               England
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               the
               Letter
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               Dated
               as
               above
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               .
               
            
             
             
               The
               2
               like
               Letters
               were
               sent
               to
            
             
               
                 His
                 Friends
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Rhems
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Laon
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Beavois
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britan
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Abbot
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Roan
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Langres
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Gaucher
                 Chastillon
              
               ,
               Constable
               of
               France
               .
               
            
             
               
                 His
                 Relations
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Peers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cossi
                 ,
              
               
                 Lewes
                 Earl
                 of
                 Clermont
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Artois
                
                 E.
                 of
                 Beaumont
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               King
               3
               wrote
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               tho'
               he
               was
               young
               ,
               and
               of
               tender
               Age
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               remember
               what
               he
               Commanded
               him
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               with
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               
               him
               at
               Dover
               ;
               and
               also
               what
               Answer
               he
               made
               him
               then
               .
               That
               when
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               received
               his
               Homage
               ,
               he
               should
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               him
               with
               his
               most
               Dear
               Companion
               ,
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               if
               she
               could
               come
               so
               soon
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               should
               come
               without
               her
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               omit
               it
               any
               manner
               ,
               neither
               for
               his
               Mother
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               upon
               his
               Blessing
               .
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               Second
               Day
               of
               December
               .
               
            
             
               His
               Son
               wrote
               an
               Answer
               to
               this
               Letter
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               4
               another
               of
               his
               Father
               's
               to
               him
               in
               March
               following
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acknowledges
               he
               did
               remember
               what
               he
               was
               charged
               with
               at
               Dover
               ,
               and
               especially
               not
               to
               marry
               without
               his
               Consent
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               said
               there
               to
               his
               Father
               at
               his
               Departure
               ,
               and
               promised
               in
               this
               Answer
               to
               do
               always
               his
               Commands
               and
               Pleasure
               to
               his
               power
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               in
               this
               second
               Letter
               ,
               strictly
               chargeth
               
               
               him
               again
               ,
               well
               to
               remember
               those
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               case
               to
               Marry
               ,
               or
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               Married
               without
               his
               assent
               ,
               nor
               before
               he
               should
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               nor
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               turn
               to
               his
               Damage
               or
               Trouble
               of
               Mind
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               what
               his
               Son
               said
               in
               his
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 over
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 nor
                 leave
                 her
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 by
                 Nature
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 her
              
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               rejoin'd
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               (
               
                 Beaufitz
                 vous
                 saves
                 coment
                 nous
                 lavoms
                 amee
                 ,
                 &
                 cherie
                 &
                 verroiement
                 ,
              
               
               
                 si
                 ele
                 se
                 eust
                 portee
                 vers
                 nous
                 come
                 faire
                 denst
                 ,
                 &
                 come
                 bone
                 feme
                 vers
                 son
                 Seigneur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 Good
                 Son
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 Loved
                 and
                 Cherished
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 carried
                 her self
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Woman
                 or
                 Wife
                 toward
                 her
                 Lord.
                 But
                 whereas
                 she
                 feigned
                 an
                 Occasion
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 (
                 ele
                 se
                 feigne
                 encheson
                 de
                 se
                 retrere
                 de
                 nous
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 our
                 Dear
              
               
               
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               ,
               
                 who
                 hath
                 always
                 loyally
              
               
               
                 served
                 me
                 :
                 
                   You
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                
                 that
                 she
                 openly
                 ,
                 notoriously
                 ,
                 and
                 designedly
                 ,
                 against
                 her
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 maintain
                 ,
                 hath
                 drawn
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 retains
                 in
                 her
                 Company
                 and
                 Council
              
               (
               attrée
               a
               soi
               &
               in
               sa
               compaignie
               reteint
               de
               son
               conseil
               le
               Mortimer
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Mortimer
               
                 our
                 Traitor
                 and
                 Mortal
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 proved
                 Attaint
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 so
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 him
                 Company
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 House
                 and
              
               
               
                 abroad
                 ,
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 Whom
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 your
                 Vncle
                 Banished
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 our
                 Request
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 she
                 doth
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 worse
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 bringing
                 you
                 into
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 your
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 making
                 you
                 adhere
                 and
                 stick
                 to
                 him
                 openly
                 and
                 notoriously
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vsages
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 the
                 which
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 Preserve
                 and
              
               
               Maintain
               ,
               (
               as
               queux
               vous
               estes
               sovereinment
               tenuz
               ,
               saves
               ,
               &
               maintenir
               )
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 Commands
                 and
                 Chargeth
                 him
                 upon
                 his
              
               
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Amity
                 ,
                 and
                 Legeance
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 speed
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Excuses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 his
                 Mother
                 having
                 wrote
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 him
                 ,
              
               (
               car
               vostre
               Meer
               nous
               ad
               Escrit
               ,
               que
               si
               vous
               voillez
               returner
               ele
               ne
               vous
               disturbereit
               pas
               )
               
                 and
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 understand
                 his
                 Vncle
                 should
                 hinder
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 his
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 .
              
               
               
                 Given
                 at
              
               Lichfield
               
                 the
                 18th
                 of
              
               March.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               King
               Edward
               5
               wrote
               to
               his
               Dear
               Brother
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 considered
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 signified
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 seriously
                 Discoursed
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Reason
                 and
                 Things
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Answered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Wife
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 her
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               (
               
                 &
                 que
                 ele
                 vous
                 ad
                 dit
                 ,
                 qele
                 desire
                 tant
                 
                 de
                 ●sire
                 a●ez
                 n●ue
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   seeming
                   Amity
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   his
                   Nephew
                
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               
                 was
                 only
                 feigned
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 convenient
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 worse
                 things
                 .
                 To
                 disprove
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 to
                 her
                 Brother
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 he
                 reminded
                 him
                 of
                 what
                 great
                 Amity
                 and
                 Kindness
                 she
                 often
                 pretended
                 to
              
               Hugh
               Despenser
               
                 since
                 her
                 being
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 repeats
                 the
                 Intimacy
                 between
              
               Mortimer
               
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 was
                 wholly
                 advised
                 and
                 directed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 whatever
                 he
                 advised
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Words
                 and
                 Manner
                 as
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 desires
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
              
               Aquitain
               ,
               &c.
               
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 wilful
                 humour
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 him
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 by
                 the
                 Bearer
                 .
              
               Given
               at
               
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 March
              
               18.
               on
               the
               same
               day
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               15th
               of
               April
               next
               following
               ,
               the
               King
               6
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               a
               Transcript
               of
               what
               had
               passed
               between
               himself
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               his
               Sister
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               
               by
               way
               of
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               the
               Copies
               of
               the
               Letters
               he
               wrote
               them
               ,
               with
               his
               Answers
               to
               what
               was
               reported
               of
               him
               in
               France
               ,
               heartily
               beseeching
               him
               to
               read
               and
               consider
               them
               ,
               and
               apply
               such
               Remedy
               for
               the
               removing
               the
               Matter
               of
               Scandal
               and
               Dissention
               ,
               and
               the
               Dangers
               that
               might
               proceed
               from
               thence
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               promising
               wholly
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               his
               Advice
               .
               Given
               at
               Knelworth
               the
               15th
               day
               of
               April
               .
            
             
             
               All
               these
               Letters
               ,
               all
               these
               Mediators
               ,
               could
               not
               bring
               her
               into
               
               England
               ,
               until
               her
               Design
               was
               Ripe
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               could
               come
               with
               Force
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               they
               caused
               her
               either
               to
               quit
               ,
               or
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               France
               ;
               Tho
               some
               of
               our
               Historians
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               Historian
               7
               Mezeray
               ,
               (
               who
               understood
               nothing
               of
               this
               Story
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               his
               Writing
               )
               and
               all
               from
               Froysard
               ,
               Report
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Arts
               of
               the
               Spencers
               ,
               and
               the
               Money
               given
               
               to
               her
               Brother
               Charles
               the
               Fourth
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               scattered
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Pope
               himself
               ,
               and
               distributed
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               their
               Friends
               ,
               so
               that
               her
               Brother
               forbad
               all
               Persons
               to
               assist
               her
               ,
               and
               commanded
               her
               to
               go
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               Take
               the
               Original
               from
               8
               Froysart
               ,
               who
               says
               he
               wrote
               his
               Chronicle
               from
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 la
                 Bele
              
               ,
               Canon
               of
               
               St.
               
               Lambert's
               of
               Liege
               ,
               an
               Intimate
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Secret
               Council
               of
               John
               of
               Haynault
               .
            
             
               The
               Barons
               [
               9
               ]
               could
               not
               bear
               or
               suffer
               Hugh
               Spenser's
               favour
               with
               the
               King
               any
               longer
               ,
               but
               sought
               each
               other
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               
               to
               be
               of
               a
               Peaceable
               Accord
               ,
               and
               sent
               secretly
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               at
               Paris
               three
               years
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               false
               by
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               time
               )
               signifying
               to
               her
               ,
               if
               she
               could
               come
               into
               
               England
               with
               One
               thousand
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               bring
               her
               Son
               and
               Heir
               with
               her
               ,
               they
               would
               all
               come
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               her
               Son
               Edward
               ;
               She
               shewed
               these
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               promised
               such
               Assistance
               ,
               and
               to
               furnish
               her
               with
               Money
               ;
               She
               was
               providing
               for
               her
               Voyage
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 Hugh
                 Spencer
              
               had
               notice
               ,
               
               who
               contrived
               with
               Gifts
               to
               Buy
               off
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               sent
               secret
               Messengers
               ,
               with
               plenty
               of
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
              
               ,
               and
               Jewels
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               
               insomuch
               as
               the
               King
               forbad
               under
               pain
               of
               Banishment
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               his
               Subjects
               should
               assist
               the
               Queen
               to
               go
               into
               England
               by
               force
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               Hugh
               1
               Spencer
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Malice
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               get
               her
               under
               the
               King's
               Power
               ,
               and
               his
               ,
               caused
               the
               King
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               write
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               send
               his
               Wife
               again
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               acquit
               himself
               to
               God
               and
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               his
               fault
               ,
               that
               she
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               nothing
               to
               her
               ,
               but
               
               all
               Love
               and
               good
               Faith
               ,
               such
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               hold
               in
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               Also
               he
               sent
               2
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               great
               plenty
               ,
               to
               divers
               Cardinals
               and
               Prelates
               who
               had
               most
               power
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               (
               who
               lead
               the
               Pope
               by
               such-wise
               ,
               with
               their
               Gifts
               and
               subtle
               ways
               )
               that
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               That
               on
               pain
               of
               Cursing
               ,
               he
               should
               send
               
                 his
                 Sister
              
               Isabel
               into
               England
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Husband
              
               :
               These
               Letters
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               by
               the
               
               Bishop
               of
               Xaints
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               read
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               shewed
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               then
               commanded
               her
               speedily
               to
               avoid
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               he
               would
               make
               her
               to
               avoid
               it
               with
               shame
               .
            
             
             
               By
               this
               means
               3
               all
               the
               Barons
               of
               France
               were
               withdrawn
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               except
               Robert
               of
               Artois
               her
               Dear
               Cousin
               ,
               who
               privately
               advised
               and
               encouraged
               her
               ;
               and
               gave
               her
               secret
               notice
               ,
               That
               her
               4
               Brother
               would
               deliver
               her
               ,
               her
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 King
              
               Edward's
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               
               to
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 Spencer
              
               ,
               and
               advised
               her
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Empire
               to
               William
               Earl
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               and
               Sir
               John
               of
               Haynault
               
               his
               Brother
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               received
               her
               with
               Joy
               at
               Valenciennes
               ,
               and
               5
               brought
               forth
               his
               four
               Daughters
               ,
               
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Jane
              
               ,
               and
               Isabell
               ,
               the
               Prince
               liked
               Philip
               best
               ,
               and
               she
               kept
               him
               Company
               during
               his
               stay
               there
               .
            
             
               Walsingham
               6
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               reported
               ,
               (
               prout
               
               dicitur
               )
               had
               procured
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Son
               Edward
               ,
               and
               that
               John
               of
               
                 Britania
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
              
               ,
               her
               Familiar
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Executioner
               ,
               but
               that
               perceiving
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               France
               to
               have
               been
               corrupted
               by
               large
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               safety
               to
               be
               expected
               there
               ,
               
                 she
                 fled
              
               privately
               with
               her
               Son
               and
               Family
               (
               or
               Followers
               )
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               were
               Honourably
               and
               Magnificently
               received
               .
            
             
               Whether
               she
               was
               commanded
               by
               her
               Brother
               ,
               or
               fled
               privately
               
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               certain
               it
               is
               she
               7
               went
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hanault
               ,
               and
               having
               Contracted
               her
               Son
               to
               his
               Daughter
               Philip
               ,
               (
               8
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               says
               ,
               Married
               him
               to
               her
               ,
               without
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               )
               by
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               who
               provided
               Men
               and
               Ships
               ,
               9
               she
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               with
               her
               Son
               ,
               (
               then
               not
               Fourteen
               years
               of
               Age
               )
               Edmond
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               the
               
               King's
               Brother
               ,
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               forced
               ,
               or
               
               fled
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               with
               2757
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               commanded
               by
               John
               of
               Hanault
               ,
               the
               
                 Earl's
                 Brother
              
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               1
               Harwich
               on
               Wednesday
               before
               Michaelmas-day
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               joined
               by
               the
               Earl
               3
               Marshal
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               other
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               (
               
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 fere
                 omnibus
              
               )
               with
               almost
               all
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               with
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Dublin
              
               ,
               and
               Ely
               ,
               who
               together
               made
               her
               up
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               4
               which
               being
               refreshed
               at
               St.
               Edmunds-Bury
               ,
               she
               went
               forward
               to
               seek
               out
               her
               
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               Enemies
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               28th
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               King
               issued
               his
               Proclamation
               against
               5
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               giving
               notice
               ,
               That
               he
               and
               the
               other
               Traitors
               had
               entred
               his
               Kingdom
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               had
               brought
               with
               them
               Aliens
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               taken
               upon
               them
               Royal
               Power
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               oppose
               them
               in
               Person
               ,
               to
               Arrest
               and
               destroy
               them
               and
               all
               their
               Company
               and
               
               Adherents
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               and
               might
               ,
               except
               the
               Queen
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               who
               he
               would
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               to
               be
               as
               safe
               as
               before
               their
               landing
               ;
               and
               summoned
               all
               Persons
               that
               by
               their
               Ligeance
               were
               obliged
               ,
               to
               come
               with
               all
               their
               Force
               and
               Power
               ,
               in
               Defence
               of
               him
               ,
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Ease
               of
               the
               People
               he
               promised
               to
               pay
               the
               Soldiers
               Wages
               ;
               
               and
               also
               promised
               to
               all
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               his
               Charters
               of
               Pardon
               for
               Felony
               or
               Adherance
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               as
               at
               present
               ;
               and
               for
               Outlawry
               for
               what
               Cause
               soever
               ,
               except
               the
               
                 Traytor
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Managers
               of
               the
               People
               which
               came
               from
               beyond
               Sea
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               killed
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Boler
              
               ;
               and
               then
               promised
               1000
               
                 l.
                 Sterling
              
               and
               Pardon
               to
               any
               one
               should
               bring
               him
               the
               Body
               or
               Head
               of
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               .
               Given
               under
               his
               Great
               Seal
               at
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               28th
               of
               September
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Proclamation
               has
               not
               its
               desired
               Effect
               ,
               the
               People
               having
               
               been
               so
               prepossessed
               with
               strange
               Notions
               ,
               and
               Jealousies
               concerning
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Spencers
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 strange
                 things
              
               the
               Queen
               and
               Mortimer
               would
               do
               for
               
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 themselves
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               in
               her
               March
               ,
               her
               Army
               daily
               increased
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               decreased
               ;
               She
               did
               no
               injury
               6
               to
               the
               Bodies
               
               or
               Goods
               of
               any
               but
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               she
               sought
               out
               ,
               and
               
               every
               where
               applied
               their
               Goods
               to
               her
               own
               use
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               their
               Farms
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen's
               Army
               was
               much
               8
               increased
               by
               some
               Bishops
               Letters
               wrote
               to
               their
               Fellow
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Friends
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               so
               many
               
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               with
               their
               Troops
               ,
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Right
               of
               his
               Sister
               ,
               as
               
               all
               England
               could
               scarce
               feed
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               also
               by
               another
               Lye
               spread
               all
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               That
               
               the
               Pope
               had
               absolved
               all
               Englishmen
               from
               their
               Oath
               of
               Fealty
               sworn
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               thundered
               out
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               against
               all
               those
               that
               bare
               Arms
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
                 Praeterea
                 profiluit
              
               9
               
                 Mendacium
                 ,
                 ab
                 exercitu
                 in
                 omnes
                 Regni
                 partes
                 divulgatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 summus
                 pontifex
                 Romanus
                 omnes
                 Anglos
                 absolvit
              
               
               
                 a
                 fidelitate
                 jurata
                 suo
                 Regi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               For
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               which
               Lye
               ,
               it
               was
               pretended
               there
               were
               Two
               Cardinals
               with
               the
               Queen
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               sent
               to
               her
               with
               these
               Favours
               from
               the
               
                 Pope
                 .
                 Ad
                 hujus
                 Mendacii
                 confirmationem
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               upon
               her
               Landing
               emitted
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               1
               That
               all
               should
               injoy
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               ,
               except
               the
               Publick
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Two
               Despensers
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               and
               Robert
               
               
               Baldock
               the
               King's
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               their
               Favourers
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               present
               Disturbance
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               That
               no
               Goods
               should
               be
               taken
               from
               any
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               
               Owners
               ,
               if
               above
               the
               value
               of
               3
               d.
               (
               then
               a
               
                 days
                 Wages
              
               for
               a
               Common
               Soldier
               )
               his
               Finger
               was
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               nor
               6
               d.
               (
               the
               Wages
               of
               an
               Hobelor
               )
               under
               Pain
               of
               his
               Hand
               being
               cut
               off
               ,
               (
               
                 nec
                 valorem
                 Duodeci
                 〈…〉
                 Sterlingorum
              
               )
               which
               I
               Translate
               12
               d.
               the
               
                 daily
                 Wages
              
               of
               a
               Man
               at
               Arms
               )
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               at
               London
               requested
               Assistance
               of
               the
               2
               Londoners
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               aid
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               [
               3
               ]
               left
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               went
               Westward
               ;
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Londoners
               ,
               who
               were
               always
               in
               a
               fury
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               a
               liberty
               of
               being
               Insolent
               ,
               pretending
               Friendship
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               (
               dum
               3
               
                 haec
                 aguntur
                 Londinenses
              
               ,
               
               
                 nenses
                 ,
                 quibus
                 nunquam
                 deest
                 furia
                 ,
                 cum
                 adest
                 insolendi
                 licentia
              
               )
               gathering
               together
               the
               Rabble
               of
               all
               Artificers
               ,
               (
               
                 Congregatis
                 de
                 cunctis
                 artificiis
                 ,
                 infirmis
                 personis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               taking
               Arms
               ,
               and
               seize
               
               their
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 
                   threatning
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                
              
               if
               he
               would
               not
               swear
               to
               Consent
               to
               their
               Orders
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               Fecerunt
               4
               
                 igitur
                 Conjurationem
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               they
               made
               a
               Confederacy
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Queen's
                 Enemies
              
               where-ever
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               of
               what
               State
               or
               Condition
               soever
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               should
               procure
               any
               Damage
               
               to
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               should
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               Under
               pretence
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               5
               they
               presently
               took
               
                 John
                 Marchal
              
               ,
               Servant
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Spenser
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 ejus
                 caput
                 immisericorditer
                 amputarunt
              
               )
               and
               unmercifully
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               plundered
               all
               his
               Goods
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               same
               day
               continuing
               their
               Madness
               ,
               (
               6
               
                 eodem
                 die
                 continuantes
                 suam
                 Rabiem
              
               )
               they
               ran
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Excester's
               House
               ,
               setting
               fire
               to
               the
               Gates
               ,
               entring
               ,
               
               and
               not
               finding
               him
               ,
               they
               plundered
               his
               
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 Plate
              
               ,
               and
               Houshold-stuff
               ;
               and
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Fields
               on
               Horseback
               to
               the
               North
               Door
               of
               [
               6
               ]
               St.
               
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 the
                 mad
                 People
                 took
                 ,
                 beat
                 ,
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 him
                 off
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 dragged
                 him
                 into
              
               Cheapside
               ,
               
                 where
                 they
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 a
                 Publick
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head.
              
               The
               Reason
               of
               their
               Fury
               against
               this
               Bishop
               7
               was
               ,
               That
               being
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               had
               persuaded
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Itinerant
                 Justices
              
               might
               sit
               in
               London
               ,
               8
               who
               found
               
               the
               Citizens
               had
               offended
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               lost
               their
               
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 some
              
               were
               Fined
               ,
               and
               others
               had
               
                 Corporal
                 Punishment
              
               .
            
             
               Next
               day
               they
               seised
               the
               9
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Keys
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               free
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               was
               
                 all
                 over
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               all
               Fugitives
               and
               Banished
               Persons
               returned
               .
               
            
             
               We
               have
               a
               further
               Account
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Excester
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               from
               1
               
                 William
                 de
                 Dene
              
               ,
               a
               Publick
               Notary
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               living
               at
               the
               time
               .
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               15
               days
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               intended
               to
               have
               held
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Bishops
               at
               St.
               Pauls
               ,
               about
               sending
               some
               of
               their
               own
               Order
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               as
               Mediators
               of
               Peace
               between
               them
               ;
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               dissuaded
               his
               going
               into
               the
               
               City
               ,
               or
               beyond
               the
               Thames
               ,
               to
               Treat
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               Lambeth
               ,
               telling
               him
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               were
               against
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               hated
               them
               ,
               imputing
               all
               the
               Evil
               that
               had
               happened
               in
               the
               Nation
               to
               their
               
                 Sloathfulness
                 ,
                 Foolishness
              
               ,
               and
               Ignorance
               ;
               Next
               day
               they
               met
               at
               Lambeth
               ,
               and
               Resolved
               to
               send
               Two
               ;
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Winchester
               
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 a
                 Companion
                 .
              
               2
               
                 Die
                 Mercurii
                 proximo
                 ante
                 Festum
                 St.
                 Lucae
                 convenerunt
                 apud
                 la
                 Gyld-Hall
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               On
               Wednesday
               before
               St.
               Luke
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               great
               
               and
               small
               ,
               (
               
                 majores
                 &
                 minores
              
               )
               met
               at
               the
               Guildhall
               ,
               where
               they
               contrived
               how
               they
               might
               take
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Excester
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               other
               Justices
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               might
               Plunder
               the
               
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 &
                 Mercatores
                 in
                 Civitate
                 depraedarent
                 ,
              
               taking
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Queen's
               coming
               ,
               3
               
                 accepta
                 occasione
                 de
                 adventu
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 quod
                 Reginae
                 adhaerere
                 no●entes
                 proditores
              
               
               
                 Regni
                 publice
                 censerentur
              
               ,
               because
               those
               that
               would
               not
               adhere
               to
               the
               Queen
               were
               publickly
               Reputed
               Traytors
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Justices
               were
               then
               met
               at
               the
               
                 Friers
                 Preachers
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Excester
               was
               flying
               to
               
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 Church
              
               ,
               they
               caught
               him
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               beat
               and
               grievously
               wounded
               him
               ,
               and
               drew
               him
               through
               the
               Streets
               and
               Lanes
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Cross
              
               in
               Cheapside
               ,
               where
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               (
               
                 Filii
                 Diaboli
                 Virum
                 fidelem
                 ,
                 providum
                 ,
                 &
                 discretum
                 ,
                 ac
                 Regno
                 valde
                 necessarium
                 truculenter
                 decapitarunt
              
               )
               Beheaded
               
               a
               Faithful
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               and
               Discreet
               Man
               ,
               and
               very
               useful
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
               And
               further
               says
               ,
               
                 Tunc
                 conturbata
                 est
                 tota
              
               4
               
                 Terra
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 circuitu
                 impii
                 ambulantes
                 ,
                 animalia
                 &
                 alia
                 bona
                 pacificorum
                 ,
                 quos
                 hostes
                 Reginae
                 dixerant
                 ,
                 sub
                 tali
                 colore
                 ubique
                 depraedantes
                 abduxerunt
                 :
              
               Then
               the
               whole
               Nation
               was
               in
               confusion
               ;
               and
               the
               Wicked
               calling
               peaceable
               Men
               the
               Queen's
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               under
               that
               colour
               took
               away
               and
               plundered
               their
               Goods
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               not
               thinking
               himself
               safe
               there
               ,
               had
               left
               London
               before
               
               the
               Queen
               came
               thither
               ;
               and
               finding
               5
               by
               such
               as
               he
               had
               sent
               to
               make
               a
               Discovery
               ,
               that
               almost
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               afrighted
               with
               false
               Reports
               (
               
                 tota
                 fere
                 Regni
                 Communitas
                 falsis
                 territa
                 rumoribus
              
               )
               had
               come
               in
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               went
               in
               6
               Wales
               ;
               and
               having
               appointed
               
                 Hugh
                 Despenser
              
               the
               Father
               ,
               then
               Earl
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               went
               with
               Hugh
               the
               Son
               ,
               then
               Earl
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Baldock
              
               ,
               and
               few
               others
               to
               
               7
               Chepstow
               ,
               and
               there
               took
               Ship
               ,
               intending
               for
               the
               Island
               of
               Lundy
               ,
               or
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               the
               Wind
               being
               cross
               ,
               he
               could
               make
               neither
               ,
               and
               having
               undergone
               much
               Hardship
               at
               Sea
               ,
               he
               landed
               ,
               and
               got
               to
               the
               Abby
               of
               Nethe
               in
               Glamorganshire
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               close
               ,
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Queen
               followed
               him
               with
               her
               Army
               ,
               and
               sent
               these
               Letters
               abroad
               ,
               to
               command
               and
               draw
               in
               the
               
               People
               to
               her
               Assistance
               :
               8
               Isabel
               
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 Dame
                 of
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Countess
                 of
              
               Pontif
               ,
               or
               Ponthieu
               ;
               
                 and
                 we
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Noble
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Guyen
               ,
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Chester
               ,
               Pontif
               ,
               and
               Monstroil
               ,
               or
               Monstrevil
               ;
               
                 and
                 we
              
               Edmond
               ,
               
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Noble
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Kent
               ,
               
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 these
                 Letters
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 :
                 Whereas
                 't
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 blemished
                 and
                 abased
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Evil
                 Counsel
              
               
               
                 and
                 Abett
                 of
              
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               ,
               
                 who
                 by
                 Pride
                 and
                 a
                 Desire
                 to
                 Lord
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 himself
                 over
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 hath
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 Royal
                 Power
                 against
                 Right
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Allegiance
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 of
              
               Robert
               Baldock
               
                 and
                 others
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 so
                 as
              
               Holy
               Church
               
                 is
                 reviled
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 put
                 under
                 great
                 Subjection
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 Right
                 ;
                 Holy
                 Church
                 defamed
                 and
                 dishonoured
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
              
               England
               
                 destroyed
                 in
                 divers
                 manners
                 ,
                 in
                 Disheritance
                 of
                 our
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 wicked
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               ;
               
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 Fault
                 and
                 without
                 Cause
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 shameful
                 Death
                 ;
                 some
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 others
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 Exiled
                 ;
                 Widows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 wrongfully
                 forejudged
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 Tallages
                 and
                 undue
                 Exactions
                 very
                 often
                 burthened
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 divers
                 Oppressions
              
               
               
                 grieved
                 without
                 Mercy
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 Offences
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               
                 hath
                 shewn
                 himself
                 an
                 open
                 Tyrant
                 and
                 Enemy
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 most
                 dear
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 long
                 been
                 estranged
                 from
                 the
                 good
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 Suggestions
                 and
                 Evil
                 Procurement
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
              
               Hugh
               and
               Robert
               ,
               
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 are
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 and
                 grievous
                 Oppressions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 to
                 our
                 Power
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 command
                 and
                 pray
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Profit
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Aidant
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 you
                 know
                 or
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 things
                 abovesaid
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Effect
                 and
                 End.
                 For
                 know
                 certainly
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 undertake
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Honor
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 time
                 you
                 will
              
               
               
                 see
                 and
                 find
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 please
                 .
                 Given
                 at
              
               Wallingford
               
                 the
                 15th
                 Day
                 of
              
               October
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 dear
                 Lord
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               From
               Wallingford
               she
               marched
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               a
               short
               
               time
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               which
               she
               besieged
               ,
               and
               soon
               took
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               after
               she
               came
               thither
               ,
               9
               
                 Hugh
                 Despenser
              
               the
               Father
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               was
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               upon
               the
               
                 Common
                 Gallows
              
               ,
               
               without
               Hearing
               or
               Trial
               ,
               on
               the
               1
               Vigil
               of
               Simon
               and
               Jude
               ,
               or
               the
               27th
               of
               October
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Queen
               went
               into
               the
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               staid
               at
               *
               Hereford
               a
               Month
               ,
               from
               whence
               she
               sent
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               
                 Rhese
                 ap
                 Howel
              
               a
               Clerc
               and
               Welsh-man
               ,
               who
               knew
               those
               Parts
               well
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               her
               Army
               to
               find
               out
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               Money
               corrupted
               the
               Welsh-men
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               discovered
               him
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
               Abby
               aforesaid
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               with
               
                 Hugh
                 Despenser
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Baldock
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Reding
              
               ,
               2
               who
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Custody
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               Before
               it
               was
               known
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               it
               was
               supposed
               he
               had
               left
               3
               England
               ,
               and
               4
               quitted
               the
               Government
               ;
               whereupon
               on
               the
               26th
               Day
               of
               October
               ,
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Ely
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Norwich
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 Edmund
              
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               King's
               Brothers
               ,
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Wake
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Bello
                 Monte
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 William
                 la
                 Zouche
                 de
                 Ashby
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Monte
                 alto
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Montalt
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Morle
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Wattevile
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Barons
               and
               Knights
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aquitan
               her
               Son
               ,
               by
               the
               Consent
               of
               the
               whole
               Community
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               then
               present
               ,
               unanimously
               
               chose
               the
               same
               Duke
               to
               be
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               
               said
               Duke
               and
               Guardian
               should
               Govern
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Right
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               in
               his
               absence
               :
               And
               he
               took
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               upon
               him
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               passed
               all
               Matters
               under
               his
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               not
               having
               any
               other
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               November
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen
               's
               and
               
               Duke's
               Enemies
               were
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               returned
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               Duke
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Noblemen
               aforesaid
               ,
               with
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Community
               aforesaid
               ,
               then
               being
               at
               Hereford
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Guardian
               ceased
               by
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               sent
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               to
               
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               at
               Monmouth
               ,
               to
               beseech
               him
               to
               Command
               ,
               That
               all
               things
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               might
               be
               Sealed
               with
               the
               Great
               Seal
               then
               with
               him
               .
               This
               was
               done
               in
               the
               
               presence
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               &c.
               and
               the
               King
               was
               prevailed
               on
               to
               send
               the
               Seal
               to
               his
               Wife
               and
               Son
               to
               5
               Seal
               what
               they
               would
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               carrying
               the
               King
               through
               Wales
               ,
               [
               6
               ]
               by
               
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 Lidbury
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               to
               his
               Castle
               of
               Kenelworth
               in
               Warwickshire
               ,
               they
               sent
               
                 Hugh
                 Spenser
              
               the
               Son
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Baldock
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Simon
                 Reding
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               Hereford
               .
               Before
               
               their
               coming
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 John
                 Daniel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Micheldene
              
               ,
               had
               their
               Heads
               struck
               off
               by
               the
               Procurement
               and
               Hatred
               of
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               who
               7
               was
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Queen's
               most
               familiar
               Counsellor
               (
               
                 Consiliarius
                 Reginae
                 familiarissimus
              
               )
               without
               whom
               the
               Queen
               did
               nothing
               .
               8
               Those
               that
               brought
               
                 Hugh
                 Spenser
              
               ,
               for
               their
               Reward
               had
               
                 Two
                 thousand
                 Pounds
              
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               promised
               .
               And
               9
               soon
               after
               he
               was
               adjudged
               to
               Death
               ,
               without
               being
               put
               to
               answer
               ,
               (
               
                 sine
                 Responsione
              
               )
               and
               was
               Drawn
               
               and
               Hanged
               upon
               a
               Gallows
               50
               Foot
               high
               ,
               and
               then
               Quartered
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               fixed
               upon
               
               London-Bridge
               .
               1
               On
               the
               same
               Day
               
                 Simon
                 Reding
              
               was
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               for
               speaking
               hard
               things
               of
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               Yet
               Knighton
               2
               reports
               
                 Hugh
                 Spenser
              
               the
               Younger
               was
               Arraigned
               before
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Trussel
              
               ,
               a
               Justiciary
               ,
               in
               the
               Form
               there
               mentioned
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               way
               of
               a
               Speech
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               
               't
               is
               here
               contracted
               .
            
             
               Hugh
               le
               Despenser
               3
               
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 your
                 Father
                 and
                 you
              
               Hugh
               
                 were
                 awarded
                 Traytors
                 and
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 Banished
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 return
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 duely
                 summoned
                 .
                 Contrary
                 to
                 which
                 Award
                 ,
                 your
                 Father
                 and
                 you
              
               Hugh
               
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 without
                 Warrant
                 :
                 And
                 you
              
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 as
                 you
                 returned
                 into
              
               
               
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 feloniously
                 spoiled
                 and
                 robbed
                 Two
              
               Domands
               (
               Merchant-Ships
               so
               called
               )
               
                 of
                 Goods
                 to
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 Forty
                 thousand
                 Pounds
                 .
              
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 after
                 this
                 Felony
                 ,
                 you
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Liege
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 disherit
                 them
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 taking
                 upon
                 you
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 you
              
               Hugh
               
                 and
                 your
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 with
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 robbed
                 feloniously
                 the
                 good
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 by
              
               Andrew
               Harleye
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Traitors
                 your
                 Adherents
              
               ,
               
               
                 Murdered
                 the
                 good
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Hereford
               ,
               Monsieur
               William
               Sullee
               ,
               
                 and
                 Monsieur
              
               Roger
               de
               Berfelde
               (
               at
               Borough-Bridge
               )
               
                 and
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 my
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Lord
              
               Thomas
               
                 the
                 Good
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Judged
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 Record
                 ,
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 Murdered
                 ,
                 Martyred
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 cruel
                 Death
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 March
              
               (
               in
               the
               French
               
               Journey
               )
               to
               Borough-Bridge
               ,
               
                 you
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 my
                 Lords
              
               (
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               )
               
                 Barons
                 and
                 Knights
                 to
                 be
                 Drawn
                 and
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 by
                 false
                 Record
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
              
               4
               
                 and
                 caused
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 and
                 Murdered
                 to
                 get
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 as
              
               Roger
               Mortimer
               
                 the
                 Nephew
                 and
                 Vnkle
              
               ,
               Hugh
               Audeley
               
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Hereford
               .
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 after
                 this
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 you
              
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
              
               Robert
               Baldock
               ,
               
                 usurping
                 Royal
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 led
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 into
              
               Scotland
               
                 against
                 his
              
               
               
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 where
                 you
              
               Hugh
               
                 by
                 your
                 Traiterous
                 Conduct
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 lose
                 20000
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 Damage
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               Hugh
               ,
               5
               
                 this
                 Treason
                 nor
                 this
                 Tyranny
                 would
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 Royal
                 Power
                 gained
                 over
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               you
               destroyed
               the
               Franchises
               of
               Holy
               Church
               and
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
              
               Bishops
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               Norwich
               ,
               
                 taking
                 their
                 Goods
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 :
                 And
              
               
               
                 whereas
                 you
                 knew
                 God
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 Things
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
              
               (
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               )
               
                 you
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 ,
                 you
                 placed
                 armed
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 the
                 Church-Doors
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 to
                 Honour
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 after
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 you
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 the
                 false
                 Traitor
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Winchester
               ,
               Andrew
               Harkley
               ,
               
                 and
                 self
                 ,
                 Lands
                 properly
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 Disherision
                 thereof
                 .
              
               6
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 whereas
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 passed
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Country
                 of
              
               Guyen
               ,
               
                 in
                 point
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 by
              
               
               
                 your
                 Traiterous
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 you
                 sent
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 wicked
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
              
               (
               qest
               Droit
               heir
               del
               Realm
               )
               
                 who
                 is
                 Right
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 coming
                 over
                 .
              
               7
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 your
                 Father
              
               ,
               Robert
               Baldock
               ,
               
                 and
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 false
                 Traitors
                 your
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 taking
                 upon
                 you
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 swear
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 false
                 Quarrels
                 or
                 Pretences
              
               (
               en
               vouz
               faux
               Quereles
               )
               
                 not
                 having
                 regard
                 that
                 such
                 Confederacies
                 were
                 False
                 and
                 Traiterous
                 ,
                 against
                 Legience
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
               8
               
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 you
              
               Hugh
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 were
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 you
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 feloniously
                 taking
                 with
                 you
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 .
              
            
             
               Hugh
               9
               
                 you
                 are
                 found
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 wherefore
              
               all
               the
               good
               People
               of
               
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Great
               and
               Small
               ,
               Rich
               and
               Poor
               ,
               by
               Common
               Assent
               ,
               do
               Award
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 are
                 found
                 as
                 a
              
               Thief
               ,
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 shall
                 be
              
               Hanged
               ;
               
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 as
                 a
              
               Traitor
               ,
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 shall
                 be
              
               Drawn
               and
               Quartered
               ;
               
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 been
              
               Outlawed
               
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Common
                 Assent
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 without
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
              
               Beheaded
               (
               vous
               serrez
               decollez
               )
               
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 abetted
                 and
                 procured
              
               Discord
               
                 between
                 the
              
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               others
               
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
              
               ,
               
               
                 you
                 shall
                 be
              
               Embowelled
               ,
               
                 and
                 your
              
               Bowels
               burnt
               .
               1
               Withdraw
               ,
               Traitor
               ,
               Tyrant
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 go
                 take
                 your
                 Judgment
                 ,
              
               attainted
               wicked
               Traitor
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               at
               this
               time
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ;
               and
               I
               see
               no
               Trial
               by
               
                 Common
                 Jury
              
               ,
               or
               
                 his
                 Peers
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Attaint
               was
               only
               this
               Speech
               made
               
               against
               ,
               and
               most
               what
               was
               objected
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               been
               Pardoned
               by
               Act
               of
               Parlement
               .
               (
               
                 Et
                 sic
              
               2
               
                 statim
                 morte
                 plexus
                 est
                 Octavo
                 Kalendarum
                 Decembris
              
               )
               And
               so
               he
               was
               presently
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               on
               the
               8th
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               December
               ,
               or
               24th
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               made
               no
               great
               haste
               with
               his
               Prisoner
               the
               King
               to
               Kenelworth
               ,
               for
               in
               13
               Days
               time
               he
               was
               got
               no
               further
               
               from
               Monmouth
               than
               Lidbury
               in
               Herefordshire
               ,
               at
               which
               Place
               the
               3
               Writ
               for
               Proroguing
               a
               Parlement
               that
               was
               pretended
               to
               have
               been
               Summoned
               by
               the
               King
               to
               meet
               15
               Days
               after
               St.
               Andrew
               ,
               was
               Dated
               the
               3d
               of
               December
               (
               
                 Teste
                 Rege
                 apud
              
               Lidbury
               ,
               
                 tertio
                 die
                 Decembris
                 ,
                 20
                 Ed.
              
               II.
               )
               Witness
               the
               King
               at
               Lidbury
               the
               
               3d
               of
               December
               .
               The
               Writ
               for
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               meet
               15
               Days
               after
               St.
               Andrew
               ,
               I
               believe
               can
               no
               where
               be
               found
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               
                 holden
                 by
              
               Isabel
               
                 Queen-Consort
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               and
               Edward
               
               
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 Guardian
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 he
                 then
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Writ
                 ,
                 Dated
                 the
                 3d
                 of
              
               December
               ,
               &c.
               for
               Proroguing
               that
               Parlement
               to
               the
               morrow
               of
               Epiphany
               ,
               or
               Twelfth-Day
               ;
               
                 To
                 be
                 holden
                 by
                 him
                 if
                 Personally
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 by
                 his
                 said
                 Consort
                 and
                 Son.
                 But
                 the
                 miserable
                 King
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 Summons
                 Dated
                 at
              
               Lidbury
               
                 on
                 the
                 3d
                 of
              
               December
               ,
               
                 with
                 his
              
               Teste
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 was
                 that
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Norwich
               at
               Wodstock
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 delivered
                 to
              
               Roger
               Mortimer
               
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Aquitan
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 Edward
              
               the
               King's
               Son
               )
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               as
               it
               most
               certainly
               appears
               by
               the
               Record
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               
               n.
               70.
               
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               (
               as
               't
               is
               called
               )
               met
               
                 crastino
                 Epiphaniae
              
               ,
               or
               7th
               of
               January
               :
               The
               
                 first
                 thing
                 moved
              
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               [
               4
               ]
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               many
               
                 other
                 Bishops
              
               joining
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Son
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 should
                 Reign
                 over
                 them
              
               ?
               They
               were
               
               not
               long
               before
               they
               Agreed
               the
               Son
               should
               have
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 Crowned
                 King
              
               5
               for
               the
               Causes
               following
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   For
                   that
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   Govern
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   Led
                   and
                   Governed
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   him
                   Evil
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   Destruction
                   of
                   Holy
                   Church
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   not
                   
                   considering
                   or
                   knowing
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   Good
                   or
                   Evil
                   ;
                   nor
                   would
                   remedy
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   requested
                   by
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Wise
                   Men
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   or
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   amended
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   In
                   all
                   his
                   time
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   himself
                   to
                   Good
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   nor
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   the
                   Good
                   Government
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   but
                   always
                   gave
                   himself
                   to
                   Works
                   and
                   Employments
                   
                   not
                   Convenient
                   ,
                   neglecting
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   For
                   want
                   of
                   Good
                   Government
                   he
                   lost
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Lands
                   and
                   Dominions
                   in
                   Gascoigne
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   left
                   him
                   in
                   Peace
                   and
                   
                   Amity
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Great
                   Persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   By
                   his
                   Pride
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   he
                   destroyed
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                   putting
                   some
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   in
                   Distress
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   put
                   to
                   shameful
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   Banished
                   ,
                   and
                   Disherited
                   many
                   Great
                   and
                   Noble
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   by
                   his
                   Oath
                   to
                   do
                   Right
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Profit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Covetousness
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   which
                   were
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   neither
                   regarded
                   the
                   other
                   Points
                   of
                   the
                   Oath
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   at
                   his
                   Coronation
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   obliged
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   He
                   abandoned
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   
                   could
                   to
                   destroy
                   it
                   and
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   worse
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   the
                   Default
                   of
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   found
                   incorrigible
                   without
                   hopes
                   of
                   Amendment
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   things
                   are
                   so
                   notorious
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   gainsaid
                   .
                
              
            
             
               These
               Articles
               were
               Conceived
               and
               Dictated
               by
               
                 John
                 Stratford
              
               6
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               written
               by
               
                 William
                 Mees
              
               Clerc
               ,
               his
               Secretary
               and
               a
               Publick
               Notary
               .
               Having
               
               Approved
               the
               Articles
               ,
               they
               were
               by
               
                 Comune
                 Agreement
              
               7
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               Prisoner
               in
               
               Kenelworth-Castle
               ,
               
                 Three
                 Bishop's
                 ,
                 Two
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Two
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Two
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 Justices
                 ,
              
               amongst
               whom
               was
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Trussell
              
               before
               noted
               ,
               Proxy
               to
               the
               whole
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               Resign
               their
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               8
               I
               William
               Trussel
               ,
               
                 Procurator
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 People
                 in
                 my
                 Procuracy
                 named
                 ,
                 having
                 for
                 this
                 full
                 and
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 ,
                 do
                 Resign
                 and
                 Deliver
                 up
                 to
              
               
               you
               Edward
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 this
                 Hour
                 ,
                 the
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 in
                 my
                 Procuracy
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 Return
                 them
                 upon
                 you
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 and
                 make
                 Quit
                 or
                 Free
                 the
                 Persons
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 that
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 do
                 make
                 Protestation
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 or
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 nor
                 claim
                 to
                 hold
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 hold
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 Private
                 Person
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
              
               9
               tells
               us
               who
               the
               Three
               Bishops
               were
               ;
               
                 John
                 Straifort
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Adam
                 de
                 Torleton
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Burwash
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
              
               :
               Three
               Principal
               Companions
               
               in
               transacting
               this
               Affair
               .
               The
               Bishops
               of
               Winchester
               and
               Lincoln
               came
               before
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               Keeper
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               persuaded
               him
               to
               resign
               his
               Crown
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               circumvented
               the
               King
               ,
               promising
               him
               as
               much
               Honour
               after
               his
               Resignation
               
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               threatned
               him
               if
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               the
               People
               should
               yield
               up
               their
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               repudiate
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               Choose
               one
               not
               of
               
                 Royal
                 Blood.
              
               With
               these
               and
               other
               
                 importune
                 Promises
                 and
                 Threats
              
               ,
               they
               obtained
               their
               Desires
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               1
               brought
               in
               all
               the
               other
               
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 sent
              
               by
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               into
               the
               King's
               
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               the
               whole
               Matter
               they
               came
               for
               was
               dispatched
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               Grief
               and
               Reluctancy
               from
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Walsingham
               2
               reports
               ,
               all
               the
               Nobility
               met
               at
               London
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               ,
               or
               day
               after
               
               Twelfth-day
               ,
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               Judged
               the
               King
               Vnfit
               to
               Rule
               ,
               and
               for
               several
               Reasons
               to
               be
               Deposed
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
              
               to
               be
               chosen
               King.
               Of
               which
               when
               
               the
               Queen
               had
               notice
               ,
               3
               she
               was
               full
               of
               Grief
               outwardly
               (
               
                 ut
                 foris
                 apparuit
              
               .
               )
               But
               the
               Prince
               affected
               with
               this
               
                 outward
                 Passion
              
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               would
               not
               accept
               the
               Title
               against
               his
               Father's
               Will
               and
               Consent
               (
               Et
               4
               
                 juravit
                 quod
                 invito
                 Patre
                 ,
                 nunquam
                 susciperet
                 Coronam
                 Regni
                 .
              
               )
               The
               King
               when
               he
               
                 received
                 this
                 News
              
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               was
               
                 much
                 disturbed
              
               ,
               and
               said
               since
               it
               could
               be
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               thanked
               them
               for
               choosing
               his
               First
               Born
               Son
               ,
               making
               his
               Resignation
               ,
               and
               
                 delivering
                 up
              
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Ensigns
              
               and
               Tokens
               
               of
               Sovereignty
               .
               The
               
                 Commissioners
                 returning
              
               to
               the
               Parlement
               at
               
               London
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 King's
                 Answer
              
               and
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Ensigns
              
               ,
               made
               the
               Rabble
               5
               rejoice
               ;
               and
               presently
               the
               whole
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               admitted
               Edward
               ,
               a
               Youth
               of
               
                 Fourteen
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
              
               to
               be
               
                 their
                 King
              
               ,
               on
               the
               20th
               Day
               of
               January
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               to
               be
               the
               First
               Day
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               And
               from
               that
               time
               he
               acted
               as
               King
               before
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               by
               the
               6
               Writ
               to
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               England
               to
               proclaim
               his
               Peace
               .
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
              
               Yorkshire
               ,
               
                 Greeting
                 :
                 Because
              
               Edward
               ,
               
               
                 late
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 Common
                 Council
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Free
                 Will
                 removed
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Willing
                 and
                 Granting
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 as
                 his
                 First-Born
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 us
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 yielding
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 our
              
               
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Advisement
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Communities
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 upon
                 us
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Homages
                 and
                 Fealties
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 .
                 Therefore
                 desiring
                 our
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 Quiet
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 inviolably
                 observed
                 ,
                 we
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 presently
                 after
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Presents
                 ,
                 you
                 cause
                 our
                 Peace
                 publickly
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 through
                 your
                 whole
                 Bailiwic
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 Disinheriting
                 ,
                 and
                 losing
              
               
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Member
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 to
                 infringe
                 or
                 violate
                 our
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 do
                 prosecute
                 their
                 Suits
                 and
                 Actions
                 without
                 violence
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
              
               Westminster
               
                 the
                 29th
                 of
              
               January
               .
               
                 On
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 being
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Crowned
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               between
               his
               being
               declared
               King
               and
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               the
               Londoners
               fearing
               themselves
               for
               their
               Cruelty
               against
               
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Excester
               ,
               to
               palliate
               their
               Wickedness
               ,
               7
               
                 interim
                 Londinenses
                 sibi
                 metuentes
                 de
                 crudelitate
                 Patrata
                 in
                 Episcopum
                 Exoniensem
                 ,
                 ad
                 palliandum
                 iniquitatem
                 eorum
                 ,
              
               &c.
               forced
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 York
              
               ,
               and
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 other
                 Bishops
              
               which
               came
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               their
               Guild-Hall
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               except
               
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
              
               of
               London
               and
               
               
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 Sware
              
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               and
               an
               immense
               Multitude
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               see
               the
               Silliness
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               how
               they
               Sacrificed
               to
               Mahomet
               :
               8
               
                 In
                 presentia
                 Comitis
                 Cantiae
                 ,
                 &
                 multitudinis
                 immensae
                 ,
                 qui
                 ad
                 videndum
                 fatuitatem
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 quo
                 modo
                 Mahumeto
                 Sacrificabant
                 confluxerunt
                 .
              
               The
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Rochester
                 protested
              
               
               before
               a
               
                 Publick
                 Notary
              
               ,
               and
               Witnesses
               especially
               called
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               his
               Intention
               to
               Swear
               ,
               but
               
                 saving
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 saving
                 all
              
               
               
                 Things
                 contained
                 in
              
               Magna
               Charta
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               all
               this
               time
               9
               Prisoner
               in
               Kenelworth-Castle
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               further
               they
               were
               doing
               .
               The
               Nation
               observing
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Queen
               engaged
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               carried
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               (
               not
               then
               perhaps
               suspecting
               or
               in
               the
               least
               understanding
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Heads
               and
               Privado's
               of
               the
               Faction
               )
               began
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Condition
               ,
               
               and
               to
               consider
               the
               Pretences
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               how
               they
               might
               be
               kind
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               prevent
               further
               Mischief
               .
               
               His
               Keeper
               also
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               every
               way
               obliging
               to
               him
               ,
               much
               pitying
               and
               commiserating
               his
               deplorable
               Case
               .
               Many
               Lords
               and
               others
               began
               to
               think
               how
               they
               might
               deliver
               him
               out
               of
               Captivity
               ;
               the
               notice
               or
               rather
               suspicion
               thereof
               ,
               much
               startled
               Mortimer
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Chief
               Actors
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               reflecting
               upon
               what
               they
               had
               
               done
               ,
               and
               fearing
               if
               the
               King
               should
               get
               his
               Liberty
               they
               could
               not
               be
               safe
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               their
               Designs
               must
               come
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               think
               of
               removing
               him
               from
               Kenelworth
               ,
               and
               appointing
               him
               new
               Keepers
               ,
               who
               were
               
                 Thomas
                 Gournay
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Maltrovers
              
               Knights
               ,
               receiving
               him
               at
               Kenelworth-Castle
               by
               Principal
               Authority
               ,
               (
               
                 Authoritate
                 Principali
              
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 la
                 Moor
                 phraseth
              
               it
               )
               and
               hurried
               him
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               be
               known
               where
               he
               was
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               brought
               him
               to
               
               
               Berkley-Castle
               in
               Glocestershire
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               
                 inhumanly
                 treated
              
               by
               his
               Keepers
               ,
               attempting
               to
               destroy
               him
               by
               all
               ways
               of
               horrid
               Indignities
               ,
               brutish
               Usages
               ,
               and
               before
               uncontrived
               and
               unthought
               of
               Affronts
               :
               But
               having
               been
               frustrated
               in
               their
               Intentions
               ,
               by
               his
               natural
               Strength
               of
               Body
               and
               Fortitude
               of
               Mind
               ,
               on
               the
               10th
               of
               the
               1
               Calends
               of
               October
               ,
               or
               22d
               of
               September
               ,
               at
               night
               in
               his
               Bed
               they
               stifled
               and
               smothered
               him
               ,
               with
               large
               and
               heavy
               Bolsters
               and
               Pillows
               ,
               and
               put
               up
               a
               red-hot
               Iron
               ,
               thro'
               
               a
               Ductil-pipe
               ,
               into
               his
               Guts
               at
               his
               Fundament
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               most
               cruel
               manner
               murdered
               him
               ,
               that
               no
               VVound
               or
               Mark
               of
               a
               Violent
               Death
               might
               be
               found
               upon
               him
               .
               
            
             
               
               
                 Church-Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 short
                 Account
                 and
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                 claiming
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Censure
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 Temporal
                 Power
                 .
                 This
                 Order
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 1
                 year
                 1118
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   Nine
                   Knights
                
                 at
                 first
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 Combination
                 by
                 voluntary
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Founders
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Two
                 Principal
                 were
                 
                   Hugo
                   de
                   Paganis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Omar
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 certain
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 King
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 assigned
                 them
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Palace
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 
                   South-Gate
                   adjoining
                
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 
                   called
                   Templars
                
                 :
                 Their
                 first
                 Profession
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 High-ways
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Pilgrims
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Robbers
                 .
                 The
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Nobility
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 giving
                 Lands
                 to
                 support
                 and
                 maintain
                 them
                 .
                 Nine
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 2
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Troyes
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Rule
                 and
                 Habit
                 assigned
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Pope
                   Honorius
                
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Numbers
                 and
                 Possessions
                 began
                 to
                 increase
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 numerous
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Convent
                 300
                 Knights
                 ,
                 besides
                 of
                 Brethren
                 almost
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 vast
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Christian
                 Country
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 
                   exceed
                   Princes
                
                 in
                 their
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 reported
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 3
                 Historian
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 possessed
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 126
                 years
                 9000
                 Mannors
                 in
                 Christendom
                 :
                 Their
                 increase
                 in
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Riches
                 begat
                 the
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 neglect
                 and
                 non
                 observation
                 of
                 
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Institution
                
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Pride
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 horrid
                 and
                 
                   detestable
                   Crimes
                
                 which
                 were
                 reported
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 objected
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 begat
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 Sixty
                 three
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 [
                 4
                 ]
                 possessed
                 of
                 16000
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 4
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1307
                 ,
                 on
                 Friday
                 after
                 
                   St.
                   Denis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 12th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 Fair
                 ,
                 with
                 Consent
                 of
                 
                   Pope
                   Clement
                
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 France
                 were
                 secured
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   Church
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Writings
                   seised
                
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Custody
                 and
                 Administration
                 they
                 remained
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 was
                 6
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 every
                 County
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   West-Wales
                   ,
                   North-Wales
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 those
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 attached
                 by
                 their
                 Bodies
                 
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 next
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Epiphany
                 ,
                 or
                 6th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Ecclesiastick
                 as
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Writings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Muniments
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 seized
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Hands
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 should
                 be
                 inventoried
                 and
                 prised
                 ,
                 and
                 Indentures
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 or
                 Preceptor
                 
                 of
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Two
                 Lawful
                 Men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 to
                 remain
                 with
                 the
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 the
                 Live
                 Stock
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 upon
                 the
                 Premises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lands
                 to
                 be
                 Plowed
                 and
                 Sown
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Profit
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Templers
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 safe
                 in
                 convenient
                 Places
                 ,
                 other
                 then
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 vile
                 and
                 base
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 order
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Condition
                 ,
                 should
                 receive
                 a
                 Competent
                 Maintenance
                 
                 from
                 these
                 Goods
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 Record
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 The
                 Writ
                 wherein
                 the
                 Instructions
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 included
                 ,
                 was
                 Dated
                 December
                 the
                 20th
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 Edward
                 II.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 7
                 France
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 secured
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 consulted
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 answered
                 him
                 by
                 Decree
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Secular
                 Judge
                 could
                 not
                 extend
                 it self
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 any
                 one
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 was
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 unless
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 secure
                 Hereticks
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 of
                 Religion
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 holden
                 for
                 Religious
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 Lay-Judge
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Templars
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 finding
                 8
                 the
                 most
                 wicked
                 Procedure
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 pretending
                 they
                 were
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 Remonstrated
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 the
                 great
                 Obedience
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 attempted
                 to
                 
                   Judge
                   Ecclesiasticks
                
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Templars
                 were
                 immediate
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 
                 former
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 Execution
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 Goods
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 demanded
                 Reason
                 ,
                 sending
                 to
                 him
                 Two
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 things
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 satisfie
                 him
                 ;
                 Requesting
                 him
                 to
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Accused
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 them
                 Two.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 his
                 9
                 Bull
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                 suspended
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Prelates
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquisitors
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ;
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 resented
                 by
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ;
                 A
                 Couragious
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 (
                 ●aith
                 the
                 Author
                 )
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Remonstrance
                   couragense
                   &
                   pl●in
                   de
                   Resolution
                
                 )
                 for
                 he
                 complained
                 first
                 ,
                 The
                 Pope
                 was
                 cold
                 to
                 second
                 this
                 just
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 without
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 That
                 God
                 
                 hated
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 Lukewarm
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 Accused
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 Assurance
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 confess
                 their
                 Faults
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Censured
                 in
                 a
                 Case
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 suspension
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 prejudicial
                 
                 to
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 giving
                 hope
                 to
                 the
                 Templars
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 favour
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Business
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 ended
                 ;
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Catholick
                   King
                
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Threatner
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Partial
                   Promoter
                
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 Champion
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 a
                 Zelot
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 to
                 God.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 shewing
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 went
                 freely
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 justifying
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 without
                 just
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 to
                 Poicters
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   principal
                   Templars
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Mouths
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 his
                 Procedure
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 2
                 interrogated
                 these
                 Templars
                 ,
                 and
                 72
                 of
                 them
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 their
                 Reception
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   denied
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 horrible
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 insert
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Bull
                 ;
                 3
                 yet
                 their
                 Depositions
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 Writing
                 before
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Preneste
                 ,
                 the
                 Two
                 Legates
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Three
                 other
                 Cardinals
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Confessions
                 2
                 without
                 constraint
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 most
                 
                 strange
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 freedom
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 used
                 ,
                 changed
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 well
                 he
                 had
                 failed
                 in
                 the
                 suspension
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquisitors
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   (
                   &
                   il
                   vid
                   bien
                   quil
                   avoit
                   failli
                   en
                   suspendant
                   le
                   pouvoir
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 he
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 Suspension
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 the
                 Bishops
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 proceed
                 within
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 against
                 the
                 Templars
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 3
                 Legates
                 advised
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Templars
                 under
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 safely
                 be
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 Guard
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 always
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 very
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 Rights
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 shewed
                 no
                 Discontent
                 ;
                 however
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 done
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 intended
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 frankness
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 in
                 delivering
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 Violence
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Rights
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Templars
                 Goods
                 ,
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 deputed
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 were
                 his
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 his
                 Demain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 5
                 drew
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 by
                 
                 his
                 Agents
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 no
                 advantage
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                
                 or
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Homages
                   ,
                   Fees
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rights
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 both
                 Moveable
                 and
                 Immoveable
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 being
                 secured
                 .
              
               
               
                 While
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 alteration
                 in
                 his
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 Process
                 made
                 6
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 Deliberation
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 Commission
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 
                   Frier
                   William
                
                 of
                 Paris
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Inquisitor
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Accused
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 
                 Interrogating
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Commission
                 were
                 inserted
                 their
                 chief
                 Names
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   denied
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 spit
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Crucifix
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 received
                 kissed
                 those
                 which
                 received
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Breech
                 ,
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 obliged
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 to
                 expose
                 themselves
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Execrable
                 Sin
                 of
                 Sodomy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 7
                 Inquisitor
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 lost
                 no
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 
                 of
                 these
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 but
                 laboured
                 without
                 intermission
                 to
                 perform
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 injoined
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 on
                 several
                 days
                 Heard
                 and
                 Examined
                 140
                 Templars
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 their
                 Reception
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 
                   made
                   to
                   deny
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 spit
                 three
                 times
                 upon
                 a
                 Crucifix
                 that
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 They
                 all
                 deposed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 received
                 ,
                 kissed
                 the
                 Receiver
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   Navel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Breech
                 ;
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 straight
                 Prohibitions
                 aginst
                 the
                 Carnal
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 pushed
                 with
                 Carnal
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 the
                 Brethren
                 without
                 Fear
                 or
                 Conscience
                 might
                 use
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 8
                 confessed
                 they
                 had
                 Adored
                 a
                 
                   Wooden
                   Head
                
                 gilt
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Beard
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 only
                 brought
                 forth
                 at
                 general
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Grand
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 9
                 
                   James
                   de
                   Molay
                
                 or
                 Mauleu
                 ,
                 and
                 Hugh
                 
                 
                   de
                   Peraldo
                
                 ,
                 being
                 Examined
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 confessed
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 1
                 Three
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 affirmed
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 any
                 ill
                 in
                 the
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 2
                 Pope
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 great
                 Confidence
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Inquisitors
                 ,
                 deputed
                 Three
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 Examine
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 themselves
                 at
                 Crinon
                 in
                 Tourain
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 whether
                 their
                 Informations
                 were
                 true
                 ;
                 From
                 whose
                 Report
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 perceiving
                 
                 the
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 his
                 Inquisition
                 should
                 be
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 dispatch't
                 his
                 Bulls
                 or
                 Commissions
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Almain
                   ,
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Poland
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   Majorca
                   ,
                   Navarre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lands
                 adjoining
                 ,
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 
                   Arles
                   ,
                   Aix
                   ,
                   Ambrun
                   ,
                   Vienne
                   ,
                   Bezanson
                
                 and
                 
                   Tarentais
                   ,
                   Cyprus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   Achaia
                   ,
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Corsica
                 .
                 
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 Bulls
                 or
                 Commissions
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 3
                 Inquiry
                 ,
                 directed
                 and
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 annexed
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Whether
                   ,
                   when
                   first
                   they
                   were
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   they
                   
                     abjured
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   admonished
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   they
                   themselves
                   had
                   incited
                   others
                   to
                   abjure
                   ?
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   had
                   
                     denied
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Crucified
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     true
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   suffered
                   for
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ?
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   affirmed
                   him
                   a
                   false
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   suffered
                   
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Crimes
                   ?
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   believed
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   in
                   ▪
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   ,
                   could
                   by
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   Pennance
                   forgive
                   Sins
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   it
                   ?
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   thought
                   they
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   their
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Disgrace
                   of
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   Roman
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   favoured
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Errors
                   ?
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Whether
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   taught
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   luxuriously
                   use
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   commit
                   no
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   they
                   taught
                   the
                   Novices
                   this
                   ?
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   sware
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Order
                   against
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   what
                   was
                   Decent
                   ,
                   and
                   induced
                   others
                   to
                   swear
                   accordingly
                   ?
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Whether
                   he
                   that
                   admitted
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   told
                   them
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   no
                   Salvation
                   in
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ?
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   spit
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   or
                   stamp't
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   Holy
                   day
                   of
                   Friday
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   pissed
                   upon
                   it
                   ?
                   
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   worshipped
                   a
                   Cat
                   ,
                   or
                   Skull
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   fictitious
                   and
                   false
                   Image
                   or
                   Idol
                   ,
                   with
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   great
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Place
                   of
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   they
                   hoped
                   for
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   plentiful
                   Fruits
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Trees
                   from
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   touched
                   the
                   Idol
                   with
                   the
                   Girdle
                   they
                   girt
                   about
                   their
                   Shirts
                   and
                   Flesh
                   ?
                   
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   libidinously
                   and
                   intemperately
                   kissed
                   the
                   young
                   Novices
                   in
                   any
                   indecent
                   part
                   ?
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   Whether
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   said
                   Mass
                   ,
                   they
                   omitted
                   the
                   Holy
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   Words
                   of
                   Consecration
                   ?
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   Whether
                   they
                   esteemed
                   it
                   Wicked
                   and
                   Nefarious
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   these
                   
                   things
                   ?
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 been
                 at
                 Poicters
                 ,
                 4
                 conferred
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 upon
                 these
                 Heads
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Templars
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Name
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 might
                 Judge
                 the
                 
                 Templars
                 within
                 their
                 Diocese
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Abolition
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Goods
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Money
                 arising
                 from
                 those
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 diverted
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 5
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 
                 proceeded
                 against
                 the
                 Templars
                 within
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Accusations
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 Examination
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 by
                 Inquisitors
                 with
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 Gentlemen
                 named
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Order
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 setled
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 name
                 Commissioners
                 himself
                 to
                 proceed
                 a-new
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 against
                 
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Narbon
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Bayeux
                   ,
                   Mande
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Limoges
                   ,
                   Matthew
                
                 of
                 Naples
                 Arch-Deacon
                 of
                 
                   Rouen
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Mantua
                
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Notary
                   ,
                   Arch-Deacon
                
                 of
                 
                   Trente
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Montlaur
                   Arch-Deacon
                
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Maguelon
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Agarris
                   Provost
                
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Commission
                 it self
                 Dated
                 at
                 Poicters
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 the
                 Ides
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Pontificate
                   ,
                   A.
                   E.
                
                 1309.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 7
                 Month
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 began
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 their
                 Citations
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Order
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 them
                 at
                 Paris
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Hall.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 
                   Grand
                   Master
                   James
                   de
                   Molay
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Peraldo
                
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 worth
                 noting
                 that
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Superiours
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 8
                 
                   Ponzard
                   de
                   Gyziac
                
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 had
                 been
                 grievously
                 Racked
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 confessed
                 was
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 died
                 in
                 their
                 Torments
                 ;
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 desired
                 Renaud
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 Friers
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 Advice
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Commissioners
                 9
                 remained
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Month
                 
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1309.
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1311.
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 examined
                 231
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Templars
                 as
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 almost
                 all
                 confessed
                 the
                 Crimes
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 1
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Sens
                 ,
                 held
                 at
                 Paris
                 against
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 
                 Sens
                 presided
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 undertook
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Sens
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Councils
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 holden
                 for
                 Matters
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 and
                 Councils
                 had
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 2
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Process
                 ,
                 Sentenced
                 many
                 Templars
                 ,
                 some
                 whereof
                 were
                 only
                 Absolved
                 ;
                 others
                 did
                 Pennance
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 delivered
                 ;
                 others
                 were
                 Condemned
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 Lives
                 between
                 Four
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 59
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 relapsed
                 ,
                 were
                 Degraded
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Secular
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 which
                 Judgment
                 was
                 executed
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 who
                 declared
                 themselves
                 Innocent
                 at
                 their
                 
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 3
                 74
                 Templars
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 who
                 offered
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Order
                 :
                 They
                 and
                 their
                 Procurators
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 Instrumente
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Defence
                 ,
                 do
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Articles
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 were
                 
                   detestable
                   ,
                   horrid
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   wicked
                   Lyes
                
                 ,
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 impossible
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 pure
                 
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 such
                 Sins
                 and
                 Vices
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 made
                 and
                 forged
                 by
                 false
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 deluded
                 and
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 these
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 confessed
                 and
                 told
                 so
                 many
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 Torments
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 suborned
                 or
                 taught
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 agree
                 ,
                 though
                 brought
                 from
                 several
                 Parts
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Apostates
                 and
                 Fugitives
                 from
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 were
                 sought
                 up
                 for
                 Witnesses
                 and
                 Informers
                 :
                 They
                 also
                 protest
                 and
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 notorious
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 say
                 while
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 corrupted
                 and
                 compelled
                 by
                 
                   Promises
                   ,
                   Money
                
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 Torments
                 and
                 Contumelies
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 others
                 suffer
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 false
                 Brethren
                 had
                 great
                 Promises
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 splendidly
                 .
                 To
                 prove
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 might
                 appoint
                 their
                 Proctors
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 more
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   Arguments
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Defence
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 delivered
                 in
                 Writing
                 and
                 due
                 Form
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Commissioners
                
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Instruments
                 themselves
                 before
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 5
                 Bull
                 dated
                 at
                 Poicters
                 on
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 the
                 Ides
                 
                 or
                 12th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1308.
                 had
                 Summoned
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Vienne
                 in
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Calends
                 or
                 first
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 two
                 Years
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 Calends
                 then
                 next
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 a
                 second
                 Bull
                 ,
                 6
                 Dated
                 at
                 Avenion
                 on
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 the
                 Calends
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 or
                 22d
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1310.
                 he
                 Prorogued
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Council
                 to
                 the
                 Calends
                 of
                 October
                 then
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1311.
                 
                 
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 the
                 Calends
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 March
                 next
                 
                 following
                 ,
                 on
                 Thursday
                 in
                 the
                 Week
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 called
                 a
                 private
                 Consistory
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 made
                 void
                 and
                 utterly
                 annulled
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Templars
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 April
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1312.
                 the
                 second
                 Session
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 
                 began
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 by
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 published
                 the
                 Cassation
                 as
                 above
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   King
                
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 Charles
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 three
                 Sons
                 .
                 The
                 Bull
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 whole
                 Order
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 hath
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 7
                 
                   Sententia
                   de
                   extinctione
                   Templariorum
                   a
                   Clemente
                   Papa
                
                 V.
                 
                   lata
                   in
                   Concilio
                   Viennensi
                
                 :
                 The
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Extinction
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 V.
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Vienne
                 ,
                 Dated
                 there
                 on
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 the
                 Nones
                 ,
                 or
                 2d
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1312.
                 an
                 Exemplification
                 whereof
                 
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 8
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 the
                 Pope
                 dissolved
                 the
                 
                   Order
                   (
                   non
                   sine
                   Cordis
                   amaritudine
                   &
                   dolore
                   )
                
                 not
                 without
                 Grief
                 and
                 Bitterness
                 of
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 
                   unheard-of
                   Wickedness
                
                 and
                 Obscenity
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Filthiness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 Bull.
                 Yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 by
                 definitive
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 given
                 upon
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 and
                 Process
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Ordinance
                
                 :
                 9
                 
                   (
                   Non
                   per
                   modum
                   definitivae
                   Sententiae
                   ,
                   cum
                   eam
                
                 
                 
                   super
                   hoc
                   secundum
                   Inquisitiones
                   ,
                   &
                   Processus
                   super
                   his
                   habitos
                   ,
                   non
                   possemus
                   ferre
                   de
                   jure
                   ,
                   sed
                   per
                   viam
                   Provisionis
                   seu
                   Ordinationis
                   Apostolicae
                   )
                
                 by
                 irrefragable
                 Sanction
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 by
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Authority
                
                 reserving
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Civilians
                 and
                 Canonists
                 Sense
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 Moveable
                 and
                 Immoveable
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Ordering
                 and
                 Disposal
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Apostolical
                   See
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 annexed
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Templars
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                 Goods
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Moveable
                 as
                 Immoveable
                 ,
                 seized
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 also
                 they
                 were
                 here
                 Examined
                 as
                 there
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 or
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 Records
                 here
                 cited
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 or
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Dated
                 at
                 Poicters
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1309.
                 appoints
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Chichester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbats
                 of
                 Lotyngiac
                 in
                 the
                 Diocese
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   St.
                   Germans
                
                 in
                 the
                 Meadows
                 near
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Vaux
                
                 ,
                 Cannon
                 of
                 Narbon
                 ,
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 and
                 Hearer
                 of
                 Causes
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Guido
                   de
                   Vich
                
                 ,
                 Rector
                 of
                 Hoshe
                 in
                 the
                 Diocese
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Inquisitors
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 Examiners
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 1
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 Edw.
                 II.
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 
                   (
                   A●cordez
                   est
                   que
                   tous
                   les
                   Templars
                   Dengleterre
                   )
                
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Templars
                 of
                 England
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 three
                 Places
                 ,
                 London
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 York
                 to
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 and
                 Examiners
                 assigned
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinaries
                 or
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Diocese
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 and
                 Ordinaries
                 should
                 repair
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 granted
                 safe
                 
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Inquisitors
                 or
                 Nuncio's
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Lotyngiac
                 and
                 Richard
                 (
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Record
                 ,
                 
                   Sicard
                   de
                   Vaux
                
                 )
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Places
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 upon
                 the
                 Articles
                 
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 Persons
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 was
                 proved
                 against
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Templars
                
                 before
                 these
                 Inquisitors
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 Recorded
                 .
                 [
                 5
                 ]
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stubbs
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Greenfield
                
                 then
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 gives
                 this
                 
                 very
                 short
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 at
                 London
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 those
                 Cities
                 ,
                 the
                 Templars
                 were
                 solemnly
                 examined
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 appointment
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Articles
                 framed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 competent
                 and
                 agreeable
                 Answers
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 accused
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 was
                 found
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Order
                 might
                 seem
                 justly
                 to
                 be
                 disannulled
                 .
                 This
                 Arch-Bishop
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 Honoured
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Order
                 was
                 dissolved
                 
                   (
                   Pietate
                   motus
                
                 )
                 
                 moved
                 with
                 Piety
                 about
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 his
                 Diocese
                 ,
                 distributed
                 them
                 into
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 during
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Walsingham
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 likewise
                 4
                 makes
                 a
                 short
                 Report
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Story
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Philip
                   King
                
                 of
                 France
                 thought
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 King
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obtain
                 for
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Rents
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 
                 occasion
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 whole
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 null
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Vienne
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 missed
                 of
                 his
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 
                   (
                   non
                   sine
                   magnae
                   pecuniae
                   interventu
                   )
                
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 heinous
                 Crimes
                 sworn
                 against
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Provincial
                   Council
                
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 called
                 at
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 were
                 sworn
                 against
                 
                 those
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 They
                 confessed
                 the
                 Report
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 unless
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Ribalds
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 most
                 wicked
                 and
                 profligate
                 Men
                 )
                 in
                 every
                 State
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Priest-Templars
                   ,
                   Knight-Templars
                   ,
                   Common
                   Brethren
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Servant-Templars
                   ;
                   )
                   Nisi
                   unus
                   vel
                   duo
                   Ribaldi
                   in
                   omni
                   statu
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 all
                 confessed
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 purge
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 things
                 charged
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 thrust
                 into
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 do
                 perpetual
                 Pennance
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 well
                 .
                 This
                 
                 Relation
                 of
                 Walsingham
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Adam
                   Murymonth
                
                 5
                 who
                 then
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 very
                 Words
                 transcribed
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Extinction
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 and
                 Donation
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 to
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 all
                 Possessors
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Detainers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 State
                 ,
                 Condition
                 ,
                 Excellency
                 and
                 Dignity
                 soever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Emperors
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Kings
                 ,
                 were
                 Excommunicated
                 ,
                 unless
                 within
                 one
                 Month
                 after
                 
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 Master
                 and
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 John's
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 and
                 freely
                 restored
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 Aiding
                 ,
                 Advising
                 and
                 Assisting
                 in
                 the
                 Detaining
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 all
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Collegiate
                 and
                 Conventual
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 that
                 detained
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 not
                 when
                 required
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 under
                 Interdict
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 Excommunication
                 and
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 full
                 and
                 due
                 Satisfaction
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 these
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 all
                 Persons
                 and
                 Places
                 that
                 detained
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 held
                 Fees
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   decreed
                   (
                   ipso
                   facto
                
                 )
                 in
                 very
                 Deed
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 last
                 cited
                 6
                 Historian
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 two
                 Cardinals
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 .
                 The
                 Earls
                 and
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 whose
                 Progenitors
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Templars
                 (
                 the
                 Order
                 being
                 dissolved
                 )
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 
                 Nuncio's
                 returned
                 without
                 doing
                 the
                 Business
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Pope's
                 7
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Bull
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 his
                 best
                 Assistance
                 in
                 promoting
                 of
                 the
                 Delivery
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Templars
                   Goods
                
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 and
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Procurators
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 expresly
                 Command
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   ,
                   Seneschals
                   ,
                   Bailiffs
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 deputed
                 to
                 keep
                 those
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 when
                 required
                 ,
                 was
                 Dated
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 of
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 passed
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Extinction
                 .
                 This
                 in
                 
                 all
                 probability
                 was
                 the
                 Bull
                 ,
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 two
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 as
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 or
                 Attorneys
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 for
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1313
                 ▪
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 tedious
                 8
                 Instrument
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chattels
                 to
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 were
                 recited
                 ,
                 
                 Albert
                 of
                 
                   Black-Castle
                   (
                   de
                   Castro
                   nigro
                
                 )
                 Great
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 John's
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Deputy
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Leonard
                   de
                   Tibertis
                   ,
                   Prior
                
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 St.
                 John's
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 Procurator
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 :
                 Their
                 Procurators
                 petitioned
                 and
                 required
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 by
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Chapels
                   ,
                   Oratories
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Granges
                   ,
                   Places
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Jurisdictions
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Moveable
                 and
                 
                 Immoveable
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 and
                 annexed
                 ,
                 united
                 ,
                 incorporated
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Extent
                 of
                 
                   Papal
                   Power
                   (
                   de
                   plenitudine
                   Apostolicae
                   potestatis
                   )
                
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 this
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 made
                 Protestation
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 such
                 Restitution
                 and
                 Rendring
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 which
                 he
                 foresaw
                 might
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 Time
                 and
                 other
                 Causes
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 avoided
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 a
                 ●it
                 time
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 would
                 demand
                 the
                 Goods
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 been
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 all
                 the
                 Things
                 above
                 mentioned
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 Albert
                 and
                 Leonard
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 directed
                 
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 many
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Damages
                 that
                 might
                 otherwise
                 happen
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 saving
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 his
                 Protestation
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Letter
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Guardians
                 1
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Tenements
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Letters
                 were
                 sent
                 2
                 to
                 Fifty
                 
                 six
                 other
                 Guardians
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 in
                 all
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 particular
                 Places
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Audomar
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 and
                 surrender
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 and
                 Appurtenances
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Middlesex
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 3
                 manner
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 several
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 these
                 Letters
                 and
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 entred
                 
                 upon
                 Record
                 a
                 long
                 impertinent
                 4
                 Acquittance
                 reciting
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Request
                 against
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 contented
                 and
                 paid
                 
                   (
                   bene
                   contenti
                   &
                   pacati
                
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Dated
                 in
                 London
                 on
                 the
                 Nones
                 or
                 5th
                 of
                 
                   December
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1313.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Bull
                 dated
                 on
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 the
                 Kalends
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 28th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 commanded
                 
                   Robert
                   Winchelsey
                   ,
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1309
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 an
                 Abstract
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Expound
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 Directed
                 ;
                 5
                 
                   Excellentissimo
                   Principi
                   &
                   Domino
                   suo
                   ,
                   vobis
                   Domino
                   Edwardo
                   Dei
                   gratia
                   Regi
                   Angliae
                   illustri
                   Domino
                   Hiberniae
                   ,
                   &
                   Duci
                   Aquitaniae
                   ,
                   insinuamus
                   ,
                   &
                   Exponimus
                   nos
                   Robertus
                   permissione
                   Divina
                   Cantuarensis
                   Archiepiscopus
                   totius
                   Angliae
                   primas
                   ,
                   ex
                   injuncto
                   nobis
                   mandato
                   Apostolico
                   quae
                   inferius
                   discribuntur
                   .
                
                 To
                 
                 the
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 Edward
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 illustrious
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aquitan
                 ,
                 we
                 Robert
                 by
                 Divine
                 permission
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Command
                 ,
                 do
                 insinuate
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 under-written
                 ;
                 Which
                 were
                 these
                 Grievances
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   altho
                   they
                   were
                   bound
                   fervently
                   to
                   assist
                   
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Church
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   God
                   had
                   taken
                   into
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   Care
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   Reverence
                   was
                   due
                   from
                   all
                   Sons
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     a
                     cunctis
                     Ecclesiae
                     filiis
                     debetur
                     Reverentiae
                     plenitudo
                     )
                  
                   yet
                   they
                   presumed
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   great
                   trouble
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   unto
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Agents
                   ,
                   grievous
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   especially
                   unto
                   Neapoleon
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Adrian
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Francis
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Mary
                  
                   in
                   Cosmedin
                   ,
                   Deacon
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   promoted
                   
                   the
                   King's
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   hindred
                   the
                   contrary
                   from
                   being
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   There
                   was
                   another
                   Cause
                   of
                   profound
                   Trouble
                   arose
                   in
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     praeterea
                     sensibus
                     ipsius
                     Pontificis
                     alia
                     profundae
                     Turbationis
                     causa
                     consurgit
                     ,
                     &c.
                     )
                  
                   That
                   whereas
                   sometimes
                   imitating
                   the
                   Steps
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   the
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   Benefices
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   other
                   Lands
                   ,
                   with
                   sufficient
                   and
                   worthy
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   having
                   deputed
                   certain
                   Persons
                   their
                   Agents
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Officers
                   glorying
                   in
                   Licentious
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   altho
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   just
                   Power
                   or
                   Jurisdiction
                   given
                   them
                   in
                   such
                   Matters
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   God
                   or
                   Man
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   rashly
                   presumed
                   to
                   inhibit
                   their
                   Agents
                   to
                   act
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   form
                   any
                   Processes
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   
                   published
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Hinderers
                   of
                   such
                   Proceedings
                   damnably
                   incurred
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   adding
                   worse
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   not
                   fearing
                   any
                   Citations
                   concerning
                   Matters
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   tho
                   against
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Persons
                   ,
                   they
                   prohibit
                   all
                   such
                   Citations
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   no
                   Man
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   such
                   
                   Citations
                   ,
                   nor
                   make
                   Instruments
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   obey
                   them
                   under
                   most
                   grievous
                   Punishment
                   in
                   Person
                   and
                   Goods
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                   ,
                   damnably
                   incur
                   Excommunication
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   admire
                   ,
                   and
                   feels
                   the
                   cruel
                   Prickings
                   in
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Item
                     ex
                     eo
                     summus
                     Pontifex
                     non
                     sufficit
                     admirari
                     ,
                     diras
                     sentit
                     in
                     animo
                     Punctiones
                     ,
                     &c.
                     )
                  
                   
                   because
                   the
                   Nuncio's
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   See
                   ,
                   when
                   sent
                   into
                   your
                   Kingdom
                   about
                   Business
                   ,
                   they
                   dare
                   not
                   publish
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   shown
                   to
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   chased
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   Terrors
                   and
                   Frights
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   seised
                   by
                   your
                   Officers
                   as
                   Vile
                   and
                   Reprobate
                   Persons
                   ,
                   not
                   attending
                   what
                   great
                   Detraction
                   of
                   Honour
                   and
                   Reverence
                   from
                   the
                   Holy
                   See
                   is
                   made
                   thereby
                   ,
                   in
                   Contempt
                   and
                   Disgrace
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   
                     detestable
                     boldness
                  
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Officers
                   concerning
                   Mr.
                   
                     William
                     Piat
                  
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Messenger
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   See
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   most
                   evidently
                   appear
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   because
                   as
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   forbear
                   gathering
                   the
                   Profits
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefices
                   ,
                   reserved
                   in
                   your
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   prohibition
                   of
                   your
                   Officers
                   in
                   Reproach
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     See
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   your
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   Yorkeshire
                   ,
                   not
                   attending
                   that
                   the
                   Supereminent
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     See
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Honoured
                   ,
                   or
                   Despised
                   in
                   its
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   committed
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   detained
                   until
                   he
                   redeemed
                   himself
                   by
                   
                   paying
                   10
                   
                     l.
                     Sterling
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Officers
                   refuse
                   to
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   Excommunicated
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   See
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Request
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Nuncio's
                   ,
                   or
                   Judges
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Apostolick
                     See.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   do
                   hinder
                   the
                   Delegates
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ordinaries
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     nos
                     &
                     alii
                  
                   
                   ordinarii
                   )
                   and
                   all
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Persons
                   ,
                   whatever
                   ,
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   Causes
                   meerly
                   belonging
                   to
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   strictly
                   forbid
                   us
                   and
                   them
                   ,
                   tho
                   unjustly
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   nor
                   they
                   do
                   any
                   ways
                   meddle
                   with
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     &
                     minus
                     juste
                     nobis
                     &
                     eis
                     ,
                     ne
                     de
                     cognitione
                     hujusmodi
                     intromittamus
                     vel
                     intromittant
                     aliqualiter
                     )
                  
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   or
                   they
                   do
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   Prohibition
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Officers
                   take
                   unduely
                   our
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   manifestly
                   thereby
                   hindring
                   
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   Divine
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   an
                   help
                   to
                   their
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   with
                   great
                   Care
                   to
                   Defend
                   ;
                   
                     Quam
                     debent
                     pro
                     reverentia
                     Divina
                     ,
                     &
                     eorum
                     salutis
                     argumento
                     intentis
                     studiis
                     defensare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   we
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinaries
                   aforesaid
                   dare
                   not
                   take
                   ,
                   or
                   keep
                   in
                   Custody
                   any
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Person
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   Justice
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   great
                   Fault
                   soever
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   ,
                   being
                   affrighted
                   by
                   the
                   Threats
                   of
                   your
                   Ministers
                   .
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   not
                   taking
                   notice
                   that
                   Laics
                   have
                   no
                   Power
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   over
                   Clercs
                   ,
                   Religious
                   ,
                   
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Persons
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   Priests
                   Orders
                   ,
                   yea
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   without
                   Licence
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   in
                   Derogation
                   of
                   your
                   Honour
                   ,
                   do
                   amercy
                   them
                   in
                   Pecuniary
                   Mulcts
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     amerciant
                     in
                     paena
                     pecuniaria
                  
                   )
                   and
                   otherwise
                   unjustly
                   condemn
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   answer
                   before
                   themselves
                   ,
                   seising
                   their
                   Persons
                   and
                   Goods
                   against
                   their
                   Wills
                   ,
                   in
                   Criminal
                   ,
                   Personal
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Actions
                   ,
                   altho
                   they
                   alledge
                   the
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     ipsosque
                     per
                  
                   
                   
                     captionem
                     personalem
                     ,
                     &
                     bonorum
                     suorum
                     &
                     aliis
                     tam
                     super
                     criminalibus
                     quam
                     personalibus
                     ,
                     &
                     aliis
                     actionibus
                     quibuscunque
                     renitentes
                     &
                     invites
                     ,
                     &
                     etiam
                     eorum
                     forum
                     declinantes
                     ,
                     &
                     Clericale
                     privilegium
                     allegantes
                     ,
                     coram
                     se
                     respondere
                     compellunt
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   do
                   condemn
                   Clercs
                   in
                   Priests
                   Orders
                   ,
                   as
                   Thieves
                   and
                   Murderers
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   offending
                   thereby
                   the
                   Supreme
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   
                   forbidden
                   his
                   Anointed
                   to
                   be
                   touched
                   by
                   any
                   Secular
                   Power
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     in
                     supremi
                     Regis
                     offensam
                     ,
                     qui
                     Christos
                     suos
                     per
                     quamcunque
                     secularem
                     potestatem
                     tangi
                     prohibuit
                     )
                  
                   and
                   in
                   these
                   Cases
                   Twelve
                   Lay-men
                   are
                   admitted
                   as
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   (
                   
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   Jury-men
                   )
                   against
                   the
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   say
                   they
                   believe
                   they
                   committed
                   the
                   Fault
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   accused
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   saying
                   of
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   they
                   are
                   condemned
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   things
                   they
                   undoubtedly
                   incur
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   take
                   the
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   and
                   Profits
                   of
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   not
                   offering
                   or
                   giving
                   them
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   as
                   well
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Noblemen
                   ,
                   pretending
                   that
                   Churches
                   and
                   all
                   Monasteries
                   were
                   founded
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   do
                   go
                   and
                   come
                   into
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Houses
                   
                   of
                   other
                   Ecclesiastics
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   so
                   oppress
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   so
                   great
                   Exactions
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   scarce
                   have
                   sufficient
                   to
                   support
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   sometimes
                   extorting
                   by
                   violence
                   half
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   fourth
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   certain
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   .
                
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   when
                   the
                   Guard
                   of
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   Priories
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Benefices
                   of
                   holy
                   Church
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   
                   vacancy
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   his
                   Officers
                   and
                   Noblemen
                   destroyed
                   and
                   wasted
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Warrens
                   ,
                   Fishponds
                   ,
                   Parks
                   ,
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   Mills
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Goods
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   long
                   time
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   repaired
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   former
                   Estate
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Counselling
                   ,
                   Aiding
                   ,
                   or
                   Assisting
                   in
                   such
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   incurred
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   grievous
                   Pains
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   Commission
                   of
                   which
                   Wickedness
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   to
                   restrain
                   his
                   Officers
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 Grievances
                 6
                 the
                 Pope
                 complains
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 sent
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Redress
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 never
                 receive
                 any
                 Answer
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 therefore
                 lest
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sullied
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   ne
                   Ecclesiasticae
                   Libertatis
                   gloria
                   ,
                   coelestis
                   muneris
                   dono
                   concessa
                   ,
                   in
                   vestris
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   regno
                   &
                   terris
                   ,
                   in
                   vestrae
                   salutis
                   &
                   honoris
                   dispendium
                   maculetur
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                
                 the
                 Pope
                 renewed
                 the
                 same
                 Exhortations
                 with
                 Paternal
                 Affection
                 ,
                 intreating
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 ,
                 and
                 persuading
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 gives
                 Health
                 to
                 Kings
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   in
                   eo
                   qui
                   Regibus
                   dat
                   salutem
                   )
                
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 these
                 
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   Injuries
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Troubles
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Protection
                 would
                 defend
                 and
                 cherish
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Reverence
                
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 See
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                   (
                   pro
                   divina
                   dictae
                   sedis
                   ,
                   &
                   Domini
                   nostri
                
                 
                 
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   reverentia
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 demands
                 the
                 Annual
                 Sum
                 of
                 Rent
                 of
                 1000
                 Marks
                 
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 about
                 15
                 years
                 in
                 his
                 Father's
                 time
                 and
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 7
                 Pope
                 concluding
                 and
                 closing
                 with
                 Devout
                 Prayers
                 
                 and
                 Humble
                 Supplications
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 seriously
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 duely
                 Honoured
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Spouse
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 inlarged
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   qualiter
                   progenitores
                   vestri
                   ,
                   Reges
                   Angliae
                   ,
                   qui
                   Deum
                   &
                   Ecclesiam
                   sponsam
                   suam
                   debite
                   honorabant
                   ,
                   principatuum
                   suorum
                   culmina
                   latius
                   diffundebant
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                
                 and
                 how
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 prevailed
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 then
                 abounded
                 in
                 Wealth
                 .
                 How
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 those
                 Kings
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 stopt
                 their
                 Ears
                 to
                 the
                 Admonition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 elated
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   proud
                   Obstinacy
                
                 ,
                 despising
                 her
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 regarding
                 her
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 brought
                 upon
                 themselves
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 great
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Dangers
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 avoid
                 them
                 ,
                 presseth
                 him
                 effectually
                 to
                 compel
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 acting
                 such
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 whole
                 Pension
                 or
                 Rent
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 .
                 
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 these
                 
                   (
                   Gravamina
                
                 )
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Command
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 8
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 formal
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 frequently
                 Treated
                 about
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Suffragan
                 Brethren
                 that
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 on
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 the
                 Kalends
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 or
                 27th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Winton
                   ,
                   Sarum
                   ,
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Excester
                   ,
                   Bath
                
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   St.
                   Davids
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 his
                 Mandate
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 written
                 in
                 Latin
                 and
                 French
                 ,
                 with
                 Exhortations
                 and
                 Admonitions
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 deliberate
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Ides
                 or
                 15th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 appearing
                 after
                 long
                 waiting
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 then
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 an
                 agreeable
                 and
                 convenient
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 things
                 declared
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Longham
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Frier
                 Preacher
                 and
                 his
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 Answer
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Mandate
                 not
                 only
                 touched
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 Treat
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 hoped
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 the
                 Kalends
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 or
                 31st
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 answered
                 in
                 this
                 Form
                 ;
                 That
                 saving
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Devout
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ;
                 Adding
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 before
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 Discord
                 raised
                 between
                 some
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 composed
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 fully
                 Deliberate
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 suitable
                 Answer
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 Mandate
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 Noblemen
                 were
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 such
                 Answers
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 prefix't
                 for
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 acceptable
                 to
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 advantageous
                 to
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 's
                 Profit
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 he
                 prohibited
                 9
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 their
                 principal
                 Synod
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 attempt
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Prosecute
                 
                 or
                 Determine
                 concerning
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Transacted
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 summoned
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 1
                 Fifteenth
                 year
                 likewise
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canturbury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Provincial
                   Council
                
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 
                   determine
                   ,
                   do
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ways
                 ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 having
                 been
                 frequent
                 Prohibitions
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Doubts
                 raised
                 ,
                 about
                 what
                 Pleas
                 might
                 be
                 holden
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 2
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Justices
                 ,
                 That
                 Pleas
                 meerly
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 as
                 punishment
                 for
                 Mortal
                 Sin
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Fornication
                   ,
                   Adultery
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 punishment
                 was
                 sometimes
                 Corporal
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Pecuniary
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Convict
                 was
                 
                 a
                 Freeman
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 the
                 punishment
                 for
                 the
                 Church-Yard
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 fenced
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Church
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 Repair
                 ,
                 or
                 Decently
                 Beautified
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Cases
                 Pecuniary
                 Punishments
                 could
                 only
                 be
                 inflicted
                 .
              
               
               
                 Also
                 if
                 the
                 Rector
                 demanded
                 of
                 his
                 Parishioners
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 due
                 and
                 accustomed
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 one
                 Rector
                 sued
                 another
                 for
                 great
                 Tithes
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 if
                 a
                 Rector
                 demanded
                 a
                 Mortuarie
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 due
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 if
                 a
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 or
                 Patron
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 demanded
                 a
                 Pension
                 
                 due
                 from
                 the
                 Rector
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 for
                 laying
                 
                   violent
                   hands
                
                 on
                 a
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 or
                 defaming
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Ecclesiastick
                   Judge
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Prohibition
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 controverted
                 btween
                 ,
                 and
                 claimed
                 by
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiastick
                 and
                 Secular
                 Judges
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Taxes
                 in
                 this
                 KING's
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 
                 
                   omnes
                   alii
                   de
                   Regno
                
                 )
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 except
                 their
                 
                   Armor
                   ,
                   War
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   Robes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 of
                 Knights
                 (
                 
                   Militum
                   &
                   aliorum
                   liberorum
                   hominum
                
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 Freemen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   Burgesses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenents
                 of
                 the
                 
                   ancient
                   Demeasns
                
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 granted
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 did
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Second
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Parlement
                 holden
                 at
                 Westminster
                 a
                 
                 Month
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 the
                 Laity
                 granted
                 a
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 their
                 Moveables
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Seventh
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 
                 
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Freemen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 Twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 Communities
                 of
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Eighth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Moveables
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 Counties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 
                   per
                   Communitates
                   Comitatuum
                   Regni
                
                 )
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Ninth
                 year
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   Burgesses
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Tenents
                 in
                 ancient
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 held
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 Military
                 Men
                 ,
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Service
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 the
                 King
                 *
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parlement
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 York
                 three
                 weeks
                 after
                 Easter
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 July
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 he
                 directed
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergy
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 a
                 Provincial
                 
                 Council
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 was
                 immediately
                 to
                 summon
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Competent
                   Ayd
                
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 toward
                 his
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 invaded
                 England
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Writs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 Direction
                 ,
                 he
                 *
                 recites
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Noblemen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 a
                 Tenth
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Sixth
                   part
                
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   Burgesses
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Tenents
                 of
                 ancient
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   Praelati
                   ,
                   Comites
                   ,
                   Barones
                   ,
                   &
                   proceres
                   ,
                   necnon
                   Communitates
                   Dicti
                   Regni
                   apud
                   Eborum
                   ,
                   ad
                   tractandum
                   super
                   dictis
                   negotiis
                   &
                   aliis
                   nos
                   &
                   statum
                   dicti
                   Regni
                   tangentibus
                   ,
                   nuper
                   Convocati
                   decimam
                   de
                   Bonis
                   de
                   Communitate
                   ejusdem
                   regni
                   ,
                   &
                   sextam
                   de
                   Civitatibus
                   ,
                   Burgis
                   ,
                   &
                   Antiquis
                   Dominicis
                   nostris
                   nobis
                   liberaliter
                   concesserunt
                   &
                   gratanter
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Issue
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 by
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 ON
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Brice
                
                 ,
                 or
                 13th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 his
                 Eldest
                 
                 Son
                 Eoward
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Windsor
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1315
                 ,
                 his
                 Second
                 Son
                 John
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Eltham
                 
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 his
                 Title
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 Assumption
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 several
                 Matches
                 propounded
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 died
                 unmarried
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 Joan
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   David
                   King
                
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 
                 
                 when
                 both
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 being
                 his
                 Wife
                 28
                 years
                 ,
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Eleanor
                   Dutchess
                
                 of
                 Gueldres
                 his
                 Second
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 she
                 Married
                 
                 Reynald
                 Second
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gueldres
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gueldres
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Emperor
                   Lewis
                
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ;
                 by
                 her
                 he
                 had
                 Two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Reynald
                 and
                 Edward
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 Dukes
                 successively
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             CONTINUATION
             Of
             the
             Compleat
             
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               King
               EDWARD
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
             
               THis
               Young
               Man
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               Fourteen
               Years
               being
               placed
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               then
               living
               and
               in
               Prison
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               related
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               
               former
               Reign
               ,
               was
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
              
               Roger
               Mortimer
               chiefly
               ,
               and
               other
               Privado's
               in
               their
               Designs
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               all
               Favourers
               and
               Abettors
               of
               the
               Cause
               and
               Quarrel
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ;
               
               whose
               Adherents
               being
               all
               Friends
               to
               ,
               and
               Assistants
               in
               this
               Revolution
               ,
               on
               the
               3d
               of
               1
               February
               ,
               two
               Days
               after
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               
                 Petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 Deposed
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
              
               then
               Sitting
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               That
               being
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               of
               the
               Noble
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               (
               
                 estetent
                 de
                 la
                 Querele
                 le
                 Noble
                 Counte
                 de
                 Lancastre
              
               )
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 wrongfully
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 Banished
                 ,
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 Restored
                 to
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Issues
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 wrongfully
                 diseised
                 .
              
               And
               it
               was
               
               granted
               by
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               seized
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Quarrel
               or
               
                 Contention
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   affirmed
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Parlement
                
              
               (
               
                 ia
                 quele
                 Querele
                 par
                 tot
                 le
                 Parsement
                 est
                 afferme
                 bone
              
               )
               as
               well
               in
               Ireland
               and
               Wales
               ,
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               should
               be
               Restored
               ,
               with
               their
               Issues
               and
               Arrears
               of
               Rent
               ,
               except
               those
               that
               had
               been
               Received
               to
               the
               King's
               Use
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               Day
               2
               
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 their
                 arrival
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 pardoned
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               The
               long
               Preamble
               to
               that
               
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 Statute
              
               ,
               or
               Grant
               ,
               is
               worth
               notice
               ,
               as
               containing
               
                 the
                 Cover
                 ,
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 Suggestions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Contrinances
                 and
                 Designs
                 against
                 Edward
                 the
                 Second
              
               ;
               in
               these
               Words
               :
            
             
               Whereas
               Hugh
               Spenser
               
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
              
               Hugh
               Spenser
               
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 late
              
               
               
                 at
                 the
                 Suit
                 of
              
               Thomas
               Thun
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               and
               Leicester
               ,
               
                 and
                 Steward
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Assent
                 and
                 Award
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 Father
                 to
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 were
                 Exiled
                 ,
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 and
                 Banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Relams
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 same
              
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               
               
                 by
                 Evil
                 Counsel
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 came
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 others
                 procured
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Pursuit
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 were
                 willingly
                 Dead
                 and
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Outlawed
                 ,
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 Disherited
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Disherited
                 and
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Ransomed
                 and
                 Disherited
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 such
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 the
                 said
              
               
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               ,
               Master
               Robert
               Baldock
               ,
               and
               Edmond
               
                 late
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 usurped
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 nothing
                 did
                 or
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               ,
               Robert
               ,
               and
               Edmond
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 did
                 counsel
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 Wrong
                 :
                 During
                 which
                 Vsurpation
                 ,
                 by
                 Duresse
                 and
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 they
                 purchased
                 Lands
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Fines
                 levied
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 as
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 Dame
              
               Isabel
               
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 and
                 Common
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 went
                 over
                 into
              
               France
               ,
               
                 to
                 Treat
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Realms
                 of
              
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               
                 upon
                 certain
                 Debates
                 then
                 moved
                 ;
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               ,
               Robert
               ,
               and
               Edmond
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 continuing
                 their
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 said
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 against
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Queen
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Royal
                 Power
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 them
                 encroached
                 ,
                 as
                 afore
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 procured
                 so
              
               
               
                 much
                 Grievance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 to
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 remained
                 as
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 and
                 as
                 exiled
                 from
                 this
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Jeopardy
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 Damage
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 and
                 Disherisons
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 notoriously
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 upon
                 Holy
              
               
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Communalty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               ,
               and
               Robert
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 encroaching
                 of
                 such
                 Royal
                 Power
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 as
                 good
                 Counsel
                 therein
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 remedy
                 the
                 same
                 unless
                 they
                 came
                 into
              
               England
               
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 such
                 Puissance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 vanquished
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 said
              
               Hugh
               and
               Hugh
               ,
               Robert
               and
               Edmond
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 our
                 Sovereign
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Parlement
                 holden
                 at
              
               Westminster
               
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
              
               Candlemas
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 upon
                 certain
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Requests
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 Articles
                 above
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Communalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 hath
                 Provided
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 Established
                 ,
                 in
                 Form
                 following
                 :
              
               
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Great
                 Man
                 nor
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Estate
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 Condition
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 nor
                 none
                 other
                 then
                 dwelling
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 in
                 Aid
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 said
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
              
               
               
                 Pursuit
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   Ward
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   remaineth
                   in
                   Ward
                   ,
                
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 Impeached
                 ,
                 Molested
                 ,
                 nor
                 Grieved
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Goods
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Court
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 ,
                 taking
                 and
                 with-holding
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 nor
                 Pursuit
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 taking
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 nor
                 Death
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 things
                 perpetrate
                 or
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Day
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 did
                 arrive
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Coronation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 King.
                 
              
               
            
             
               What
               follows
               in
               this
               Statute
               ,
               is
               not
               much
               to
               our
               purpose
               :
               Those
               concerned
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               against
               ,
               and
               Design
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               thought
               them
               well
               covered
               by
               this
               Preamble
               ,
               and
               themselves
               well
               secured
               by
               this
               First
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               there
               were
               3
               Commissioners
               sent
               to
               the
               Borders
               of
               Scotland
               to
               Treat
               of
               Peace
               ;
               but
               the
               Scots
               
               refused
               to
               Treat
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               brake
               the
               Truce
               which
               had
               been
               made
               with
               King
               Edward
               II.
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               invaded
               England
               .
               4
               The
               Young
               King
               and
               his
               Mother
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Stipendiary
               Strangers
               marched
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               almost
               inclosed
               them
               in
               
               Stanhop-Park
               ,
               in
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Durham
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               Night
               they
               escaped
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               but
               threatned
               to
               return
               again
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               other
               Matters
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Parlement
               
               called
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Cross
              
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               September
               ,
               at
               Lincoln
               .
               The
               5
               
                 Writ
                 in
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 this
                 Relation
                 is
                 contained
                 ,
              
               bears
               Date
               at
               
                 Stanhop
                 ,
                 Aug.
              
               7.
               
               
            
             
               In
               their
               March
               towards
               the
               Scots
               ,
               the
               Haynalters
               Domineering
               over
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               Quarrelled
               at
               York
               ,
               where
               many
               were
               killed
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               English
               ;
               whether
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               or
               
               for
               what
               other
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Haynalters
               and
               other
               Foreigners
               7
               
               left
               England
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               well
               Rewarded
               with
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               by
               the
               Queen
               and
               Mortimer
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               their
               Faction
               .
            
             
               What
               was
               done
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               .
               This
               Year
               there
               was
               another
               8
               Summoned
               to
               meet
               at
               York
               ,
               on
               the
               next
               Sunday
               after
               the
               Purification
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               to
               Treat
               of
               certain
               Articles
               propounded
               and
               declared
               between
               the
               Two
               Nations
               at
               Newcastle
               ;
               but
               nothing
               was
               done
               at
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               not
               appearing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               Writ
               9
               Dated
               March
               5.
               next
               following
               ,
               he
               called
               
                 another
                 Parlement
              
               to
               meet
               three
               Weeks
               after
               Easter
               at
               Northampton
               .
               In
               this
               Parlement
               1
               says
               Murymuth
               ,
               and
               Walsingham
               from
               him
               (
               
                 facta
                 fuit
                 turpis
                 Pax
                 inter
                 Anglos
                 &
                 Scotos
              
               )
               there
               was
               made
               a
               shameful
               Peace
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               ,
               by
               the
               Direction
               and
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               by
               
                 which
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   Son
                   and
                   Heir
                   to
                
                 Robert
                 Brus
                 
                   King
                   of
                
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 was
                 to
              
               
               Marry
               Joan
               King
               Edward
               '
               
                 s
                 Sister
                 ,
                 both
                 Children
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 release
                 all
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Claim
                 of
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 all
                 Charters
                 and
                 Instruments
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               Some
               great
               Matters
               having
               hapned
               after
               this
               Parlement
               that
               required
               great
               Advice
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               2
               Writ
               issued
               ,
               Aug.
               28.
               for
               another
               to
               meet
               at
               Salisbury
               ,
               on
               
               the
               Sunday
               next
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               St.
               Michael
               .
               In
               this
               Parlement
               3
               there
               were
               made
               3
               
                 three
                 Earls
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Eitham
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Cornwal
               ,
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   the
                
                 Marches
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Butler
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
              
               Ormond
               .
               4
               To
               this
               Parlement
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Wake
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               ,
               came
               not
               ,
               tho'
               they
               came
               armed
               near
               to
               the
               Place
               .
               5
               These
               new
               Earls
               and
               their
               Adherents
               raised
               a
               great
               Army
               for
               
                 Queen
                 Isabel
              
               against
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               other
               
               Great
               Men
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               consented
               to
               their
               
                 wicked
                 Deeds
              
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               of
               English
               and
               Welsh
               marched
               to
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               there
               plundered
               and
               spoiled
               the
               whole
               Country
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               then
               in
               the
               South
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               with
               great
               Force
               ,
               and
               marching
               toward
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               encamped
               near
               Bedford
               ,
               intending
               to
               give
               him
               Battel
               ,
               where
               the
               
               King
               's
               two
               Unkles
               6
               
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Brotherton
              
               and
               
                 Edmund
                 Earl
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               left
               him
               ,
               and
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               the
               Queen-Mother
               
               and
               Mortimer
               .
               Seeing
               himself
               thus
               deserted
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               Submission
               to
               the
               King
               before
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               the
               
                 Mediation
                 of
              
               Simon
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               7
               
                 making
                 Oath
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 Security
                 by
                 Recognisances
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 nor
                 they
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Queens
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 any
                 others
                 great
                 or
                 small
                 of
                 their
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 procure
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 any
                 Evil
                 ,
                 Injury
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Damage
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 privately
                 or
                 openly
                 ,
                 nor
                 Assent
                 to
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               On
               the
               25th
               of
               8
               January
               ,
               the
               First
               Day
               of
               the
               Fourth
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               King
               Summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               on
               the
               Sunday
               before
               
                 St.
                 Gregory
              
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               March
               ,
               where
               on
               9
               the
               morrow
               of
               that
               Feast
               ,
               or
               12th
               of
               that
               Month
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               was
               
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 adjudged
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               agreed
               
               amongst
               the
               Historians
               about
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Death
               :
               Most
               report
               it
               was
               for
               his
               Designing
               to
               set
               his
               Brother
               King
               Edward
               II.
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               being
               then
               ,
               as
               was
               reported
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               supposed
               ,
               to
               be
               living
               ,
               and
               Prisoner
               in
               
               Corf-Castle
               .
               In
               the
               Articles
               against
               Mortimer
               (
               presently
               to
               be
               mentioned
               )
               't
               is
               urged
               upon
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Report
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               his
               Brother
               's
               not
               being
               dead
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               invented
               it
               to
               trick
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               
            
             
               Edmund
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               
                 Edmund
                 Earl
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               and
               his
               Mother
               Margaret
               Countess
               of
               Kent
               ,
               *
               requiring
               the
               Record
               made
               against
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               might
               ,
               for
               the
               Errours
               therein
               ,
               be
               revoked
               ,
               set
               forth
               in
               their
               several
               Petitions
               ,
               That
               his
               Father
               and
               her
               Husband
               was
               informed
               by
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Maltravers
              
               ,
               and
               other
               his
               Accomplices
               ,
               That
               King
               
                 Edward
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 Murdered
                 ,
              
               with
               design
               to
               deceive
               him
               into
               a
               pretended
               Contrivance
               
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               release
               and
               deliver
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               lost
               his
               Life
               and
               Estate
               in
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               as
               Mortimer
               confessed
               to
               the
               People
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               died
               wrongfully
               .
               Whereupon
               Edmund
               was
               Restored
               to
               the
               Blood
               and
               Lands
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               to
               her
               Dower
               .
            
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                         might
                         have
                         hapned
                         ,
                         out
                         of
                         regard
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         departed
                         and
                         went
                         toward
                         their
                         own
                         Countries
                         ,
                         grieving
                         that
                         they
                         might
                         not
                         speak
                         with
                         ,
                         or
                         advise
                         their
                         Liege
                         Lord
                         as
                         they
                         ought
                         .
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         Also
                         ,
                         The
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         the
                         said
                         usurped
                         Power
                         ,
                         caused
                         the
                         King
                         to
                         march
                         forcibly
                         against
                         the
                         Earl
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         Peers
                         of
                         the
                         Land
                         ,
                         which
                         were
                         appointed
                         to
                         be
                         with
                         the
                         King
                         to
                         Advise
                         him
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         prosecuted
                         them
                         with
                         Force
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         said
                         
                         Earl
                         and
                         some
                         others
                         of
                         his
                         Company
                         that
                         wished
                         Good
                         to
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         submitted
                         to
                         the
                         King's
                         Grace
                         ,
                         saving
                         to
                         them
                         Life
                         and
                         Member
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         they
                         might
                         not
                         be
                         Disherited
                         ,
                         nor
                         have
                         too
                         great
                         a
                         Fine
                         set
                         upon
                         them
                         ;
                         yet
                         he
                         caused
                         them
                         to
                         be
                         Fined
                         so
                         grievously
                         ,
                         as
                         half
                         their
                         Lands
                         ,
                         if
                         sold
                         right
                         out
                         ,
                         would
                         only
                         pay
                         it
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         others
                         he
                         caused
                         to
                         be
                         driven
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Nation
                         ,
                         and
                         their
                         Lands
                         to
                         be
                         seized
                         ,
                         against
                         the
                         Form
                         of
                         the
                         Great
                         Charter
                         and
                         Law
                         of
                         the
                         Land.
                         
                         
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         Also
                         ,
                         Whereas
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         knew
                         well
                         the
                         King's
                         Father
                         was
                         Dead
                         ,
                         and
                         Buried
                         ,
                         he
                         by
                         others
                         of
                         his
                         Party
                         in
                         deceivable
                         manner
                         ,
                         informed
                         the
                         Earl
                         of
                         Kent
                         that
                         he
                         was
                         alive
                         ;
                         wherefore
                         the
                         Earl
                         being
                         desirous
                         to
                         know
                         whether
                         it
                         was
                         so
                         or
                         not
                         ,
                         used
                         all
                         the
                         good
                         ways
                         he
                         could
                         to
                         discover
                         the
                         Truth
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         long
                         as
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         ,
                         by
                         his
                         usurped
                         Royal
                         Power
                         ,
                         caused
                         him
                         to
                         be
                         apprehended
                         in
                         the
                         Parlement
                         holden
                         at
                         Winchester
                         ;
                         
                         and
                         so
                         pursued
                         him
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         that
                         Parlement
                         he
                         procured
                         his
                         Death
                         .
                      
                       
                         Also
                         ,
                         The
                         said
                         Roger
                         ,
                         by
                         his
                         usurped
                         Royal
                         Power
                         ,
                         caused
                         the
                         King
                         to
                         give
                         to
                         him
                         and
                         his
                         Children
                         ,
                         and
                         Confederates
                         ,
                         Castles
                         ,
                         Towns
                         ,
                         Mannors
                         ,
                         and
                         Franchises
                         ,
                         in
                         
                           England
                           ,
                           Ireland
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         Wales
                         ,
                         in
                         Decrease
                         of
                         the
                         Revenues
                         of
                         the
                         Crown
                         .
                         
                      
                       
                         7.
                         
                         Also
                         ,
                         The
                         said
                         Roger
                         in
                         deceivable
                         manner
                         caused
                         the
                         Knights
                         of
                         Shires
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         Parlement
                         at
                         Winchester
                         ,
                         to
                         grant
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         one
                         Man
                         at
                         Arms
                         of
                         every
                         Town
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         that
                         answered
                         in
                         Eyre
                         by
                         Four
                         and
                         the
                         Provost
                         ,
                         at
                         their
                         cost
                         ,
                         for
                         a
                         Year
                         in
                         his
                         War
                         in
                         Gascoign
                         ;
                         which
                         Charge
                         he
                         contrived
                         for
                         the
                         Advantage
                         of
                         himself
                         and
                         Party
                         ,
                         in
                         Destruction
                         of
                         the
                         People
                         .
                         
                      
                       
                         8.
                         
                         Also
                         ,
                         The
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         his
                         Power
                         ,
                         caused
                         Summons
                         to
                         be
                         sent
                         to
                         many
                         great
                         Knights
                         ,
                         and
                         others
                         ,
                         That
                         they
                         should
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         where-ever
                         he
                         was
                         ;
                         and
                         when
                         they
                         came
                         ,
                         he
                         caused
                         them
                         to
                         be
                         charged
                         to
                         prepare
                         themselves
                         to
                         go
                         into
                         Gascoign
                         ,
                         or
                         Fine
                         at
                         his
                         Pleasure
                         ;
                         which
                         Fines
                         were
                         for
                         the
                         Benefit
                         of
                         him
                         and
                         his
                         Party
                         .
                         
                      
                       
                         9.
                         
                         Also
                         ,
                         The
                         said
                         Roger
                         falsly
                         and
                         maliciously
                         made
                         Discord
                         between
                         the
                         King's
                         Father
                         and
                         his
                         Queen
                         ;
                         and
                         possessed
                         her
                         ,
                         That
                         if
                         she
                         went
                         to
                         him
                         ,
                         she
                         should
                         be
                         killed
                         with
                         a
                         Dagger
                         ,
                         or
                         otherwise
                         Murdered
                         :
                         And
                         by
                         this
                         way
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         other
                         Subtilties
                         ,
                         he
                         so
                         ordered
                         it
                         that
                         she
                         would
                         not
                         come
                         at
                         her
                         Lord
                         ;
                         to
                         the
                         great
                         Dishonour
                         of
                         her
                         Son
                         and
                         self
                         ,
                         and
                         great
                         Damage
                         
                         to
                         the
                         whole
                         Realm
                         ,
                         perchance
                         in
                         time
                         to
                         come
                         ,
                         which
                         God
                         forbid
                         .
                      
                       
                         10.
                         
                         Also
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         his
                         Usurped
                         Royal
                         Power
                         ,
                         had
                         caused
                         to
                         be
                         taken
                         for
                         him
                         and
                         his
                         Party
                         ,
                         the
                         King's
                         Treasure
                         ,
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         he
                         pleased
                         ,
                         without
                         Tale
                         ,
                         in
                         Money
                         and
                         Jewels
                         ,
                         in
                         destruction
                         of
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         he
                         had
                         not
                         wherewithall
                         to
                         pay
                         for
                         his
                         Victuals
                         .
                         
                      
                       
                         11.
                         
                         Also
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         the
                         said
                         Power
                         ,
                         caused
                         to
                         be
                         shared
                         by
                         him
                         and
                         his
                         Confederates
                         the
                         20000
                         Marks
                         which
                         came
                         out
                         of
                         Scotland
                         for
                         the
                         Articles
                         of
                         Peace
                         ,
                         without
                         any
                         thing
                         received
                         by
                         the
                         King.
                         
                      
                       
                         12.
                         
                         Also
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         his
                         Royal
                         Power
                         ,
                         received
                         the
                         King's
                         Duties
                         ,
                         and
                         Purveyance
                         thro
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         he
                         had
                         
                         been
                         King
                         ,
                         and
                         he
                         and
                         his
                         Party
                         had
                         with
                         them
                         double
                         the
                         Company
                         of
                         Men
                         and
                         Horse
                         that
                         were
                         with
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         in
                         destruction
                         of
                         the
                         People
                         ,
                         not
                         paying
                         for
                         their
                         Quarters
                         more
                         then
                         they
                         pleased
                         .
                      
                       
                         13.
                         
                         Also
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         by
                         his
                         Royal
                         Power
                         caused
                         the
                         King
                         to
                         grant
                         to
                         the
                         Mounting
                         of
                         200
                         Irish
                         ,
                         of
                         those
                         that
                         killed
                         the
                         Great
                         Men
                         and
                         others
                         ,
                         which
                         were
                         in
                         the
                         King's
                         Faith
                         ,
                         whereas
                         
                         the
                         King
                         ought
                         immediately
                         to
                         have
                         Revenged
                         their
                         Deaths
                         ,
                         rather
                         then
                         Pardoned
                         them
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Statute
                         and
                         Assent
                         of
                         Parlement
                         .
                      
                       
                         14.
                         
                         Also
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         contrived
                         to
                         have
                         destroyed
                         the
                         King's
                         Secret
                         Friends
                         ,
                         in
                         whom
                         he
                         had
                         most
                         Confidence
                         ;
                         and
                         he
                         surmised
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         the
                         Queen
                         his
                         Mother
                         ,
                         the
                         Bishops
                         of
                         Lincoln
                         and
                         Salisbury
                         ,
                         and
                         others
                         of
                         his
                         
                         Council
                         ,
                         That
                         his
                         said
                         Secret
                         Friends
                         had
                         excited
                         him
                         to
                         Combine
                         with
                         his
                         Enemies
                         beyond
                         Sea
                         ,
                         in
                         Destruction
                         of
                         the
                         Queen
                         his
                         Mother
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         him
                         the
                         said
                         Roger
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         he
                         affirmed
                         so
                         impudently
                         upon
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         could
                         not
                         be
                         believed
                         ,
                         against
                         what
                         he
                         had
                         said
                         ;
                         And
                         for
                         these
                         things
                         he
                         had
                         been
                         apprehended
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         many
                         others
                         not
                         as
                         yet
                         fit
                         to
                         be
                         declared
                         ;
                         Wherefore
                         the
                         King
                         charged
                         the
                         Earls
                         ,
                         and
                         Barons
                         ,
                         the
                         Peers
                         of
                         the
                         Land
                         ,
                         as
                         these
                         things
                         concerned
                         himself
                         ,
                         themselves
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         People
                         of
                         the
                         Realm
                         ,
                         to
                         do
                         right
                         and
                         true
                         Judgment
                         upon
                         him
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         Crimes
                         above-written
                         ,
                         as
                         notorious
                         ,
                         and
                         known
                         to
                         be
                         true
                         ,
                         to
                         themselves
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         People
                         of
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Peers
               ,
               having
               Examined
               the
               Articles
               ,
               
               came
               into
               Parlement
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               delivered
               their
               Opinion
               by
               one
               of
               their
               Peers
               ,
               That
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               
               Articles
               were
               notorious
               and
               
                 known
                 ●●
                 themselves
              
               and
               the
               People
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               as
               Judges
               in
               Parlement
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               did
               Award
               and
               Judge
               the
               said
               Roger
               as
               Traitor
               and
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               be
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshall
              
               to
               Execute
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               those
               
               who
               had
               the
               Guard
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               aiding
               to
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshall
              
               at
               the
               Execution
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               on
               Thursday
               next
               after
               the
               *
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               being
               the
               29th
               day
               of
               
                 November
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 brought
                 to
                 Answer
                 ,
                 but
                 Condemned
                 without
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 this
                 Judgment
                 was
                 Reversed
                 as
                 Erroneous
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 void
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grandchild
              
               Roger
               
                 Restored
                 to
                 his
                 Title
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
              
               Rot.
               Parl.
               28
               Ed.
               III.
               n.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               8
               
                 same
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               the
               King
               charged
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               
               and
               Peers
               ,
               to
               give
               right
               and
               
                 true
                 Judgment
              
               against
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Bereford
              
               Knight
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               aiding
               and
               advising
               to
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Felonies
              
               ,
               and
               Wickednesses
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               adjudged
               to
               Death
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               notorious
               and
               known
               to
               the
               said
               Peers
               ,
               who
               came
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               said
               all
               with
               one
               Voice
               ,
               
                 (
                 &
                 disirent
                 touz
                 come
                 d'une
                 voice
                 )
              
               that
               the
               said
               Simon
               was
               not
               their
               Peer
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               were
               not
               bound
               to
               Judge
               him
               
               as
               Peer
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               notorious
               and
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               aiding
               and
               advising
               to
               the
               said
               Roger
               in
               all
               the
               Felonies
               ,
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               Villanies
               abovesaid
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               Vsurpation
               of
               
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 Murder
              
               of
               the
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               
                 (
                 Murdre
                 de
                 Seigneur
                 Lige
              
               )
               and
               destruction
               of
               
                 Royal
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               
                 guilty
                 of
                 divers
                 other
                 Felonies
                 ,
                 and
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 and
                 principal
                 Maintainer
                 of
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Felons
                 ,
              
               they
               as
               Peers
               and
               Judges
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               do
               Award
               and
               
                 Adjudge
                 him
              
               ,
               as
               Traitor
               
               and
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
               to
               be
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               ;
               
               and
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshall
              
               had
               Command
               to
               do
               Execution
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               on
               the
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Thomas
              
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               
                 Peers
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               in
               this
               9
               Parlement
               agreed
               ,
               That
               
                 John
                 Mautravers
              
               was
               guilty
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 Edmond
                 Earl
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               chiefly
               ,
               traiterously
               ,
               and
               
               falsely
               compassed
               it
               ;
               and
               whereas
               he
               knew
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               dead
               ,
               he
               cunningly
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               false
               and
               wicked
               Subtleties
               ,
               made
               the
               
                 Earl
                 think
                 and
                 believe
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 was
                 alive
              
               ,
               the
               which
               false
               Contrivance
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               ensuing
               Evils
               ,
               wherefore
               as
               Peers
               and
               Judges
               of
               Parlement
               they
               award
               the
               said
               John
               to
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
              
               ,
               and
               Beheaded
               as
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               be
               found
               ;
               
               and
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               issue
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               That
               any
               one
               who
               could
               take
               him
               alive
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               should
               have
               
               1000
               Marks
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               could
               not
               be
               taken
               alive
               ,
               he
               that
               should
               bring
               his
               Head
               should
               have
               500
               l.
               of
               the
               King's
               Gift
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               1
               the
               same
               Judgment
               was
               given
               against
               
                 Bogo
                 de
                 Bayons
              
               ,
               and
               *
               
                 John
                 Deveroil
              
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 same
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               could
               take
               Bogo
               alive
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               should
               have
               100
               l.
               or
               bring
               his
               Head
               should
               have
               100
               Marks
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               could
               take
               John
               alive
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               should
               have
               100
               
               Marks
               ,
               or
               could
               bring
               his
               Head
               ,
               should
               have
               40
               l.
               
            
             
             
               The
               same
               Judgment
               2
               was
               given
               against
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Gurney
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 de
                 Ocle
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
              
               Father
               of
               the
               King
               that
               then
               was
               ,
               
                 (
                 pur
                 la
                 mort
                 le
                 Roi
                 Edward
                 ,
                 piere
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 falsely
                 and
                 traiterously
                 Murdered
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               could
               take
               Thomas
               alive
               was
               to
               have
               100
               l.
               or
               bring
               his
               Head
               100
               Marks
               ;
               he
               that
               could
               bring
               
                 William
                 Ocle
                 alive
              
               was
               to
               have
               100
               Marks
               ,
               or
               his
               Head
               40
               l.
               
               
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               this
               3
               Parlement
               is
               contained
               the
               Arraignment
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Berkele
              
               Knight
               ,
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               the
               Second
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               said
               King
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               said
               Thomas
               and
               
                 John
                 Mautravers
              
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               the
               said
               Thomas
               at
               Berkele
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Murdered
               .
               The
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 saith
              
               ,
               That
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Murder
               of
               the
               Murder
               of
               the
               said
               *
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               sick
               at
               Bradelye
               ,
               without
               the
               said
               Castle
               ,
               and
               
               knew
               not
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               nor
               was
               consenting
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               
                 Tryal
                 by
                 Twelve
                 Knights
              
               named
               in
               the
               Record
               ,
               who
               found
               him
               
                 Not
                 Guilty
              
               ,
               nor
               that
               he
               fled
               ,
               or
               withdrew
               himself
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               placed
               under
               him
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Gurney
              
               and
               
                 William
                 de
                 Ocle
              
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               Murdered
               ;
               he
               had
               Day
               given
               him
               to
               hear
               his
               Judgment
               in
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               
                 Ralph
                 Nevill
              
               ,
               Steward
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               .
               
            
             
               In
               this
               4
               Parlement
               Richard
               Eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               late
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               prayeth
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Lands
              
               ,
               and
               Goods
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Father
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               not
               being
               tried
               by
               his
               Peers
               according
               to
               the
               great
               Charter
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               :
               But
               because
               the
               Attainder
               was
               confirmed
               by
               Parlement
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               he
               mended
               his
               Petition
               ,
               and
               prayed
               to
               be
               restored
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 's
                 meer
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               accordingly
               restored
               .
               
            
             
               Also
               in
               the
               5
               same
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Barons
                 ,
                 pray
              
               and
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               give
               and
               grant
               1000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               to
               
                 William
                 Montacute
              
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               in
               quietly
               taking
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               without
               Bloodshed
               ,
               a
               1000
               Marks
               whereof
               was
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               Mortimer
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               same
               Prayer
               and
               Advice
               his
               Assistants
               6
               Edward
               
               Bohun
               had
               400
               Marks
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Vfford
              
               300
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Nevill
              
               200.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               5th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               the
               King
               called
               a
               Parlement
               at
               
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               8
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               Michaelmas
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               being
               Chancellor
               ,
               9
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               to
               be
               concerning
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               
               Lands
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               whether
               Peace
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               or
               other
               Issue
               put
               to
               the
               Dissentions
               between
               the
               King
               's
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               said
               Lands
               ;
               and
               also
               about
               the
               Business
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               concerning
               the
               King's
               going
               thither
               ,
               to
               be
               advised
               by
               his
               Lieges
               in
               that
               Nation
               ;
               and
               likewise
               to
               ordain
               how
               the
               Peace
               might
               best
               be
               kept
               :
               When
               also
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               King's
               
               Business
               ought
               to
               be
               dispatch't
               before
               any
               other
               ,
               
                 &
                 auxint
                 ,
                 illoeques
              
               
               
                 feust
                 Accorde
                 que
                 les
                 Busoignes
                 le
                 Roi
                 deusseient
                 primerement
                 estre
                 exploitez
                 ,
                 einz
                 ce
                 que
                 Rien
                 feust
                 fait
                 de
                 nully
                 autre
                 Busoign
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Chancellor
               further
               1
               applied
               himself
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 )
              
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               ,
               for
               their
               Advice
               ,
               whether
               they
               thought
               it
               best
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               to
               proceed
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               
               by
               way
               of
               Process
               ,
               or
               War
               ,
               or
               
                 Amicable
                 Treaty
              
               ;
               They
               all
               agree
               in
               the
               3d
               way
               ,
               
                 by
                 amicable
                 Treaty
              
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               seeing
               the
               two
               former
               might
               prove
               dangerous
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Worcester
              
               ,
               and
               Norwich
               ,
               two
               or
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               pleased
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 Percy
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Montague
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Geofry
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Maistre
                 John
                 de
                 Shordich
              
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Business
               2
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               by
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               in
               the
               same
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 (
                 si
                 est
                 accorde
                 par
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 Praelates
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 en
                 Mesme
                 le
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               That
               the
               King
               should
               
                 provide
                 himself
              
               to
               go
               thither
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               should
               send
               over
               some
               Great
               Men
               ,
               with
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               to
               aid
               the
               Justices
               ,
               and
               other
               Liege
               People
               ,
               
               against
               such
               as
               opposed
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               3
               the
               King
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               Request
               ,
               granted
               ,
               That
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               not
               being
               well
               paid
               according
               to
               her
               mind
               Three
               thousand
               Pounds
               
                 (
                 trois
                 mill
                 livres
              
               )
               yearly
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               to
               receive
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               for
               her
               support
               ,
               should
               have
               Lands
               and
               Rents
               of
               the
               value
               assigned
               to
               her
               .
               
            
             
               Then
               for
               keeping
               of
               the
               Peace
               it
               was
               4
               agreed
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 par
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 Praelat
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 &
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 du
                 Royalme
                 en
                 pleyn
                 Parlement
                 chescun
                 des
                 ditz
                 Grantz
                 eut
                 especialment
                 examine
                 &
                 assentat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               every
               one
               of
               the
               said
               Great
               Men
               having
               been
               especially
               Examined
               and
               Assenting
               ,
               That
               no
               
                 Great
                 Man
              
               of
               the
               Land
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               shall
               retain
               ,
               
               maintain
               ,
               or
               avow
               ,
               openly
               ,
               or
               privately
               ,
               by
               himself
               or
               others
               ,
               any
               
                 Robber
                 ,
                 Evil-Doer
              
               ,
               endicted
               of
               Felony
               ,
               or
               Fugitive
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               any
               
                 sued
                 to
                 Exigend
                 ,
                 Common
                 Transgression
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               
                 Evil
                 fame
              
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               
                 Great
                 Men
                 promised
              
               with
               all
               their
               Power
               to
               assist
               the
               
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
              
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               King's
               Officers
               ,
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               that
               belonged
               to
               their
               Offices
               ,
               as
               well
               against
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               as
               others
               of
               what
               Condition
               soevery
               they
               were
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               27th
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               6th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               King
               issued
               his
               5
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Monday
               after
               
                 St.
                 Gregory
              
               ,
               or
               12th
               of
               March
               ,
               reciting
               in
               the
               Summons
               the
               Cause
               of
               calling
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               Chancellor
               more
               fully
               declared
               ;
               
               6
               To
               wit
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Kings
               and
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 (
                 quamplures
                 alii
                 Reges
                 &
                 Principes
                 ,
              
               so
               in
               the
               Writ
               )
               had
               ordered
               his
               going
               toward
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               in
               that
               present
               Month
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               much
               pleased
               him
               to
               have
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               performance
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               purpose
               sent
               Letters
               and
               Messengers
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               demanded
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               
               whether
               it
               was
               fit
               for
               him
               to
               Accompany
               the
               King
               of
               France
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Declaration
               7
               
                 Monsieur
                 Geoffry
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               Reported
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               
               informed
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               notorious
               thing
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               
                 That
                 divers
                 People
                 defying
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 Companies
                 in
                 destruction
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Justices
                 ,
                 taking
                 and
                 detaining
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 until
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 great
                 Fines
                 and
                 Ransomes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Evil-Doers
                 ,
                 some
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Robbed
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 doing
                 other
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 Felonies
              
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               the
               said
               Geffry
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               charged
               
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               they
               ought
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               Counsel
               him
               
               concerning
               his
               Voyage
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               ,
               which
               he
               very
               much
               desired
               to
               undertake
               ,
               with
               their
               Advice
               ;
               and
               also
               how
               the
               Peace
               
               might
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               how
               those
               Rioters
               might
               be
               chastised
               and
               restrained
               from
               their
               Wickedness
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               care
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               8
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               was
               against
               these
               Wicked
               People
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               should
               prosecute
               them
               by
               
                 Law
                 ,
                 Force
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               
                 good
                 ways
              
               ,
               
               which
               should
               be
               advised
               him
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               Commissions
               were
               issued
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               Men
               in
               the
               Counties
               ,
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               and
               imprison
               ,
               and
               raise
               the
               
                 Posse
                 Comitatus
              
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               Endicted
               and
               punished
               according
               to
               their
               Deserts
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               further
               9
               Agreed
               by
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
                 ,
                 and
                 Communes
                 ,
                 (
                 par
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Chivalers
                 de
                 Countees
                 ,
                 Gentz
                 du
                 Comune
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               That
               a
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               ordered
               by
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               should
               be
               pronounced
               against
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 St.
                 Paul
              
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               all
               the
               Bishops
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               also
               pronounced
               against
               them
               in
               their
               Dioceses
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               1
               That
               all
               those
               who
               disturbed
               the
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Realm
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               made
               Alliances
               ,
               
               by
               
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 Confederacies
              
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               ,
               were
               Excommunicated
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               remain
               .
            
             
               Also
               2
               the
               
                 Receivers
                 ,
                 Favourers
              
               ,
               and
               Defenders
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Also
               ,
               3
               That
               all
               such
               
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 Confederations
              
               ,
               and
               Alliances
               ,
               were
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               annulled
               by
               the
               said
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               any
               Oath
               was
               taken
               to
               confirm
               them
               ,
               that
               was
               also
               declared
               void
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               his
               4
               going
               to
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               they
               all
               concluded
               the
               time
               assigned
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               be
               too
               short
               .
               
            
             
               It
               was
               5
               further
               declared
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Monsieur
               
                 Geffry
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               in
               the
               5th
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Debates
               moved
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               and
               France
               concerning
               the
               Lands
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               should
               be
               reconciled
               by
               Treaty
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               or
               any
               
                 amicable
                 manner
              
               ;
               and
               that
               thereupon
               the
               King
               sent
               his
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               
               Treated
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               Report
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               him
               to
               come
               to
               
               him
               Personally
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               more
               favour
               to
               him
               than
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               wherefore
               't
               was
               necessary
               to
               send
               speedily
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               he
               demanded
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               whether
               in
               case
               the
               Messengers
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               at
               their
               return
               ,
               should
               inform
               the
               King
               his
               Affairs
               would
               be
               in
               
               a
               better
               condition
               ,
               if
               he
               went
               over
               in
               Person
               ,
               he
               should
               go
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               all
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               consented
               to
               his
               going
               ,
               in
               hopes
               all
               Obstacles
               of
               a
               Composure
               between
               them
               might
               be
               thereby
               removed
               ,
               and
               much
               advantage
               accrew
               to
               him
               ;
               They
               also
               assented
               ,
               his
               Voyage
               into
               Ireland
               might
               be
               deferred
               until
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ,
               so
               as
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               some
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               might
               be
               sent
               in
               Ayd
               of
               his
               good
               People
               there
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Saturday
               next
               after
               the
               meeting
               of
               this
               Parlement
               it
               was
               Dissolved
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Peace
               made
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               by
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               Mortimer
               and
               
                 Queen
                 Isabell
              
               to
               secure
               themselves
               ,
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               lost
               his
               Superiority
               over
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 English
                 Noblemen
              
               and
               others
               the
               Lands
               and
               Estates
               they
               had
               there
               ,
               some
               of
               whom
               ,
               by
               
               consent
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               went
               into
               France
               to
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               
               
                 John
                 Baliol
              
               late
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               into
               England
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               he
               claimed
               the
               Crown
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               as
               Heir
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               against
               David
               Son
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               ,
               6
               in
               which
               Claim
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               was
               assisted
               by
               Edward
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               furnished
               him
               with
               a
               small
               Army
               of
               English
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               Friends
               were
               encouraged
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               several
               of
               the
               Regents
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Guardians
               of
               David
               and
               
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               
                 Thomas
                 Randolf
                 ,
                 James
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 Andrew
                 Murray
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               either
               dying
               ,
               or
               having
               been
               killed
               or
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               in
               the
               Engagements
               ,
               Skirmishes
               ,
               and
               Battles
               ,
               between
               both
               Parties
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Two
               years
               ,
               the
               Brusians
               having
               always
               been
               worsted
               ,
               tho
               most
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               People
               ,
               by
               the
               constant
               Assistance
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               was
               Crowned
               King
               on
               the
               8th
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               September
               ,
               or
               25th
               of
               August
               1332
               ,
               at
               Scone
               ,
               in
               the
               6th
               of
               Edward
               
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 Second
                 year
              
               of
               his
               Reign
               he
               made
               REcognition
               ,
               and
               an
               
               Acknowledgment
               ,
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               was
               holden
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               Homage
               Liege
               ,
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               as
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               by
               ancient
               Right
               ,
               and
               also
               
               of
               the
               Manner
               of
               his
               doing
               Homage
               ,
               and
               Swearing
               Fealty
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               and
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               of
               
                 his
                 Kingdom
              
               in
               
                 Parlement
                 assembled
              
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               holding
               his
               Hands
               between
               the
               King
               of
               
               England's
               ,
               in
               these
               Words
               :
            
             
               
                 Jeo
                 Edward
                 par
                 la
                 Grace
                 de
                 Dieu
                 Roi
                 Descoce
                 &
                 des
                 Isles
                 apertenences
                 ,
                 Devenke
                 vostre
                 home
                 liege
                 pur
                 les
                 dits
                 Roialm
                 ,
                 &
                 Isles
                 contre
              
               
               
                 touts
                 Gents
                 que
                 purront
                 vivre
                 &
                 morir
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 dit
                 Roi
                 Dengleterre
                 come
                 Sovereign
                 Seigneur
                 des
                 dits
                 Roialm
                 Descoce
                 &
                 Isles
                 ,
                 receut
                 nostre
                 Homage
                 en
                 la
                 form
                 susdit
                 .
                 Et
                 puis
                 Apres
                 entrasems
                 en
                 la
                 foi
                 de
                 dit
                 Roi
                 Dengleterre
                 Sovereign
                 Seigneur
                 de
                 dits
                 Roialm
                 Descoce
                 &
                 Isles
                 touchees
                 les
                 Saints
                 Evangeles
                 par
                 les
                 paroles
                 que
                 sensuit
                 ;
                 Nous
                 seroms
              
               
               
                 foial
                 &
                 loial
                 ,
                 &
                 foi
                 &
                 loialte
                 porteroms
                 a
                 vos
                 nostre
                 treschier
                 Seigneur
                 Roi
                 de
                 Angleterre
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 vos
                 heires
                 come
                 as
                 Sovereignes
                 Seigneurs
                 de
                 dits
                 Roialm
                 Descoce
                 &
                 Isles
                 contre
                 touts
                 Gents
                 que
                 purront
                 Vivre
                 &
                 Morir
                 .
              
               
               
                 Et
                 voloms
                 ,
                 grantoms
                 ,
                 &
                 obligeroms
                 ,
                 nos
                 &
                 nos
                 heires
                 affair
                 a
                 nostre
                 dit
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 Dangleterre
                 &
                 a
                 ces
                 heires
                 Homage
                 liege
                 &
                 Fealty
                 en
                 le
                 formes
                 susescrits
                 ,
                 au
                 chescun
                 changement
                 de
                 Seigneur
                 ou
                 inneument
                 dune
                 part
                 ou
                 d'autre
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               is
               :
               I
               Edward
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               Scotland
               and
               the
               Isles
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               become
               your
               
                 Liege
                 Man
              
               for
               the
               Realm
               and
               Isles
               ,
               against
               all
               People
               that
               can
               live
               and
               dye
               ,
               and
               
               the
               said
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 received
              
               our
               Homage
               in
               the
               form
               abovesaid
               as
               
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               Scotland
               and
               the
               Isles
               ,
               and
               then
               afterwards
               we
               entred
               into
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               said
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Scotland
               and
               the
               Isles
               ,
               touching
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Gospels
              
               by
               the
               Words
               that
               follow
               :
               We
               shall
               be
               true
               and
               faithful
               ,
               and
               faith
               and
               truth
               bear
               ,
               to
               our
               most
               
                 Dear
                 Lord
              
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Heirs
               ,
               as
               
                 Soveraign
                 Lords
              
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Scotland
               and
               Isles
               ,
               against
               all
               People
               
               that
               live
               and
               dye
               ;
               and
               we
               
                 Will
                 ,
                 Grant
              
               ,
               and
               Oblige
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               do
               to
               our
               said
               Lord
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Liege
              
               ,
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               in
               the
               Forms
               above-written
               ,
               upon
               every
               Change
               of
               a
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Renewal
               of
               one
               part
               or
               the
               other
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Instrument
               he
               granted
               to
               King
               
                 Edward
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               In
               Witness
               whereof
               he
               made
               his
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 Febr.
                 12.
                 
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1333
               ,
               in
               the
               Second
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               The
               Original
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               
               Box
               ,
               Intituled
               ,
               
                 Scotia
                 
                   Tempore
                   Regis
                   Edwardi
                   Tertii
                
                 ,
              
               in
               a
               great
               Chest
               with
               that
               Title
               ,
               in
               the
               old
               Chapter
               House
               in
               the
               Cloyster
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               same
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               reciting
               that
               Edward
               III.
               by
               great
               
               Expence
               and
               Labour
               of
               him
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               had
               given
               him
               great
               Assistance
               in
               the
               Recovery
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               ,
               he
               granted
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               
                 give
                 ,
                 assign
              
               ,
               and
               deliver
               unto
               him
               2000
               l.
               yearly
               ,
               Land
               and
               Rents
               ,
               in
               the
               Borders
               where
               it
               should
               best
               please
               him
               .
               And
               in
               part
               of
               those
               2000
               
                 l.
                 yearly
                 Rent
              
               ,
               he
               
                 gave
                 ,
                 granted
              
               ,
               and
               assigned
               the
               
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Town
              
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               
                 Berwic
                 upon
                 Twede
              
               ,
               with
               their
               
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 separate
              
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               annexed
               
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               for
               ever
               .
               By
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Regno
                 nostro
                 )
              
               in
               Parlement
               assembled
               .
               And
               in
               further
               full
               
               Satisfaction
               of
               the
               said
               2000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 An.
              
               by
               the
               
                 same
                 Assent
              
               in
               
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 gave
                 ,
                 granted
                 ,
                 rendred
                 ,
              
               and
               assigned
               the
               
                 Town
                 ,
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Rokesburgh
               ,
               the
               
                 Town
                 ,
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               Forest
               of
               Jedworth
               ;
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Selkirk
               ,
               the
               Forests
               of
               Selkirk
               and
               Etrick
               ;
               the
               
                 Town
                 ,
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Edinburgh
               ,
               with
               the
               Constablaries
               
               of
               Haddington
               and
               Linliscon
               ;
               the
               Town
               and
               County
               of
               Pebles
               ,
               and
               
                 Town
                 ,
                 County
              
               ,
               and
               Castle
               of
               Dunfres
               ,
               with
               their
               
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Services
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               Advousons
               of
               
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Chapels
                 ,
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               Custody
               of
               the
               Temporalities
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Vacation
               of
               Bishopricks
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               Subjection
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               People
               in
               those
               Places
               ;
               To
               hold
               them
               to
               him
               and
               his
               
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 separate
              
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               with
               the
               
               Crown
               of
               England
               for
               ever
               .
               Dated
               at
               
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
                 ,
                 June
              
               12.
               in
               the
               Second
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               The
               Original
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               Scotland
               is
               in
               the
               same
               Box
               above
               noted
               ,
               and
               is
               confirmed
               by
               several
               Instruments
               in
               that
               Box
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               of
               England
               two
               Years
               before
               had
               7
               sent
               to
               David
               the
               
                 young
                 King
              
               of
               Scots
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               to
               him
               Berwic
               as
               his
               
               Heritage
               and
               
                 proper
                 Right
              
               ,
               and
               enjoyed
               by
               his
               Ancestors
               ;
               and
               to
               come
               and
               do
               Homage
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               holden
               of
               his
               Crown
               .
               He
               consults
               his
               Barons
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               according
               to
               whose
               Advice
               he
               gave
               the
               Ambassadors
               this
               Answer
               :
               That
               he
               greatly
               marvelled
               at
               what
               King
               Edward
               required
               ,
               seeing
               there
               could
               no
               ancient
               Titles
               or
               Papers
               be
               found
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               might
               appear
               that
               the
               Realm
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 held
              
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               by
               Homage
               ,
               or
               
               any
               other
               way
               ;
               That
               his
               Father
               
                 King
                 Robert
              
               had
               
                 conquered
                 Berwic
              
               
               by
               War
               against
               Edward
               II.
               and
               he
               would
               keep
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Father
               never
               would
               do
               Homage
               to
               the
               Ancestors
               of
               
                 Edward
                 King
              
               of
               England
               :
               And
               desired
               the
               Ambassadors
               to
               pray
               their
               Master
               ,
               That
               since
               he
               had
               Married
               his
               Sister
               ,
               he
               would
               permit
               him
               the
               same
               Liberty
               the
               Kings
               of
               Scotland
               had
               at
               all
               times
               enjoyed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               King
               David's
               Friends
               held
               Berwic
               ,
               so
               as
               King
               
               
               Edward
               could
               not
               obtain
               it
               without
               Force
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Grant
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               or
               his
               Demand
               by
               Right
               ;
               and
               therefore
               sent
               an
               Army
               under
               Command
               of
               the
               8
               
                 Lord
                 William
                 Montacute
              
               ,
               to
               besiege
               it
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               Month
               followed
               with
               another
               Army
               to
               assist
               in
               the
               Siege
               .
               On
               Monday
               ,
               on
               the
               Eve
               of
               St.
               Margaret
               ,
               or
               19th
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Scots
               came
               with
               a
               
                 vast
                 Army
              
               to
               relieve
               
               the
               Town
               .
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               marched
               to
               meet
               them
               ,
               and
               led
               up
               his
               
               Army
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               Huntene-More
               near
               
                 Berwic
                 ,
                 fought
              
               with
               ,
               and
               routed
               them
               ,
               killing
               ,
               says
               the
               Historian
               ,
               
                 Forty
                 thousand
              
               .
               The
               rest
               fled
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Besieged
                 yielded
              
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Year
               9
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               marched
               through
               Scotland
               with
               a
               
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 ravaging
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
              
               and
               spoiling
               the
               Country
               ,
               all
               flying
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               none
               daring
               to
               oppose
               him
               .
               At
               length
               returning
               
               to
               
                 St.
                 Johnston
              
               ,
               many
               
                 Earl
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Nobles
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               having
               his
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               came
               to
               him
               there
               ,
               and
               concluded
               a
               Peace
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               These
               1
               
                 are
                 the
                 Points
                 and
                 Things
                 accorded
                 between
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               and
               Scotland
               
                 of
                 one
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieur
              
               Alexander
               de
               Moubray
               ,
               Monsieur
               Geffry
               de
               Moubray
               ,
               Monsieur
               Godfry
               de
               Ros
               ,
               Sir
               William
               Bulloke
               ,
               and
               Eustace
               de
               
               Loreigne
               ,
               
                 having
                 Full
                 Power
                 from
                 Monsieur
              
               David
               de
               Strabolgi
               Earl
               Duscelle
               ,
               and
               Robert
               
                 Steward
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 Accord
                 ,
                 and
                 Agree
                 all
                 Points
                 between
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 Steward
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Part.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   Accorded
                   and
                   Agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Ascelle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Community
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   Life
                   and
                   
                   Member
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Fees
                   ,
                   and
                   Offices
                   in
                   Scotland
                   which
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   of
                   Heritage
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Right
                   ,
                   except
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   excepted
                   by
                   comune
                   Assent
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   Agreed
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   Pardon
                   of
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   Trespasses
                   by
                   them
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Realms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Beginning
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   Date
                   thereof
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Ascelles
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   
                     Alexander
                     de
                     Moubray
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Fees
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   Departure
                   after
                   the
                   Homage
                   at
                   
                     Newcastle
                     upon
                     Tine
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   Agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Franchises
                   of
                   Holy
                   Church
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   maintained
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   Usages
                   
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Scotland
                   in
                   Burghs
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Sheriffdoms
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   used
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   Usages
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   King
                   Alexander
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Offices
                   in
                   Scotland
                   may
                   be
                   always
                   administred
                   
                   by
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   of
                   his
                   Royalty
                   may
                   make
                   such
                   Officers
                   as
                   he
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   Nation
                   soever
                   .
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   'T
                   is
                   Agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   these
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   Agreement
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   Dascelles
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   
                   Lands
                   within
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   again
                   their
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Fees
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   at
                   their
                   Departure
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   Homage
                   made
                   at
                   
                     Newcastle
                     upon
                     Tine
                  
                   ,
                   except
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   excepted
                   by
                   common
                   Assent
                   .
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   If
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   empleaded
                   concerning
                   their
                   Lands
                   and
                   Tenements
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   their
                   Defences
                   
                   and
                   Recoveries
                   in
                   Court
                   where
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               rest
               are
               of
               things
               that
               concerned
               particular
               Persons
               ,
               and
               not
               much
               material
               to
               be
               known
               now
               .
               This
               Accord
               or
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               were
               writ
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               St.
               John
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               18th
               Day
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               1335.
               and
               9th
               of
               Edward
               
               III.
               
               
            
             
               On
               the
               first
               of
               November
               next
               following
               ,
               
                 King
                 David
              
               ,
               in
               consideration
               
               that
               his
               Predecessors
               and
               
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Kings
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               ancient
               times
               held
               ,
               and
               of
               Right
               ought
               to
               hold
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               by
               
                 Liege
                 Homage
              
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               many
               of
               them
               had
               made
               
                 Personal
                 Homage
              
               ,
               and
               done
               Fealty
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               
                 ancient
                 Records
              
               and
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Parlements
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Iters
               or
               Circuits
               of
               the
               
               Chamberlains
               and
               Justices
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               and
               Progenitors
               ,
               *
               by
               his
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               made
               with
               the
               Advice
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               
                 Three
                 Estates
              
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 Parlement
                 at
              
               Edinburgh
               ,
               did
               acknowledge
               to
               hold
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               of
               Edward
               III.
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               
                 Liege
                 Homage
              
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               
                 Superior
                 Lord
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               notwithstanding
               
                 all
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Releases
                 ,
                 Remissions
                 ,
                 Quiet
                 Claims
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Letters
                 whatsoever
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 King
                 or
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
              
               .
               This
               Instrument
               was
               
               Dated
               in
               
                 full
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               November
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               the
               5th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               yet
               remains
               entire
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Treaty
               concluded
               with
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               at
               leisure
               to
               look
               after
               his
               Affairs
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               a
               meer
               Accident
               contributed
               much
               to
               his
               Claim
               of
               that
               Crown
               :
               2
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Artois
              
               Earl
               of
               Beaumont
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               greatest
               Friend
               to
               Philip
               of
               
               Valois
               in
               setting
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               Head
               ,
               3
               made
               Pretensions
               to
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Artois
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Mahaut
               ,
               and
               brought
               several
               Grants
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               France
               to
               confirm
               them
               ;
               which
               being
               strictly
               examined
               ,
               were
               found
               Counterfeit
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               given
               against
               him
               by
               the
               King.
               Much
               moved
               at
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Pretensions
               and
               Honour
               ,
               reproached
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               provoked
               him
               to
               the
               utmost
               Extremity
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               he
               had
               Married
               the
               King's
               Sister
               ,
               he
               was
               Banished
               ,
               and
               his
               Estate
               confiscated
               ,
               
               who
               then
               4
               comes
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               advised
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               make
               his
               Claim
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
               This
               being
               communicated
               to
               his
               Council
               ,
               they
               5
               advise
               him
               to
               consult
               his
               Father-in-Law
               William
               Earl
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               John
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               him
               great
               Service
               in
               Conducting
               his
               Mother
               and
               self
               into
               England
               ,
               before
               he
               attempted
               any
               thing
               in
               
               this
               Affair
               .
               6
               Accordingly
               he
               sent
               
                 Henry
                 Burghersh
              
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               with
               two
               Bannerets
               and
               two
               Doctors
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               them
               with
               his
               Intentions
               ;
               7
               who
               not
               only
               approved
               the
               Design
               ,
               but
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               make
               further
               Alliances
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Neighbouring
               Princes
               .
            
             
               In
               pursuance
               of
               this
               Advice
               8
               by
               special
               Commission
               ,
               Dated
               the
               16th
               of
               December
               ,
               he
               
                 impowered
                 William
                 Earl
              
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               
               therein
               stiled
               (
               
                 Gulielmus
                 Comes
                 Hanoniae
                 ,
                 Hollandiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Zelandia
                 ,
                 ac
                 Dominus
                 Frisiae
              
               )
               to
               Treat
               and
               Agree
               with
               such
               
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Persons
                 of
                 Note
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               about
               Alliances
               and
               Retainers
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               like
               Power
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               9
               
                 William
                 Earl
              
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               the
               
               King's
               Brother-in-Law
               (
               being
               Husband
               to
               Joan
               ,
               Sister
               to
               Queen
               Philippa
               )
               to
               Sir
               
               
                 John
                 de
                 Montgomery
              
               Knight
               ,
               and
               to
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Waweyn
              
               ,
               Canon
               of
               Darlington
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               19th
               of
               1
               April
               following
               ,
               a
               like
               Commission
               was
               issued
               to
               Henry
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 William
              
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               and
               William
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               and
               before
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               was
               ended
               ,
               2
               they
               contracted
               with
               several
               Noblemen
               and
               others
               in
               
                 Haynault
                 ,
                 Guelderland
              
               and
               Juliers
               ,
               to
               
               assist
               the
               King
               against
               France
               ,
               together
               with
               what
               Number
               of
               Men
               every
               of
               them
               were
               to
               find
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Wages
               and
               Stipends
               (
               or
               as
               now
               called
               Pay
               )
               they
               were
               to
               receive
               for
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               very
               short
               time
               after
               3
               Reginald
               the
               Second
               Earl
               of
               Gueldres
               and
               Zutphen
               (
               who
               Married
               Eleonora
               the
               
               King's
               Sister
               )
               and
               
                 William
                 Marquess
              
               of
               Gulick
               came
               into
               the
               Alliance
               ;
               as
               also
               4
               
               
                 Rupert
                 Count
                 Palatine
              
               of
               the
               
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               Bavaria
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               the
               Emperor
               5
               entred
               into
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 obliged
                 themselves
                 and
                 Heirs
                 ,
              
               to
               Assist
               each
               other
               with
               all
               their
               Power
               to
               recover
               their
               Inheritances
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               
               with-held
               from
               them
               by
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               6
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 Brabant
              
               ,
               and
               
               Lemburgh
               ,
               was
               retained
               for
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               and
               
                 many
                 petty
                 Earls
                 and
                 Lords
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               the
               11th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               several
               of
               the
               same
               Confederacies
               are
               entred
               upon
               the
               7
               
                 Scots
                 Roll
              
               ,
               where
               in
               some
               of
               them
               the
               Wages
               was
               expressed
               ,
               which
               was
               allowed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Retainers
               ,
               for
               every
               Man
               at
               Arms
               they
               brought
               into
               his
               Service
               by
               the
               Month
               ,
               viz.
               15
               Florens
               of
               Florence
               ,
               which
               was
               45
               
                 s.
                 Sterlin
              
               ,
               
               better
               than
               
                 Eighteen
                 pence
              
               a
               Day
               ,
               great
               Wages
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Allies
               and
               Confederacies
               on
               the
               
                 French
                 side
              
               were
               the
               8
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Liege
                 ,
                 John
                 King
              
               of
               Bohemia
               and
               Earl
               of
               Luxemburgh
               ,
               
               
                 Henry
                 Count
                 Palatine
              
               of
               the
               
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 Aubert
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Otho
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Austria
                 ,
                 Theodore
                 Marquess
              
               of
               
                 Montferrat
                 ,
                 Ame
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 Gefrey
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Linanges
                 ,
                 Waleran
                 Earl
                 of
                 Deux-Ponts
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Vandemont
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Sarbruck
                 ,
                 Imbert
                 Bastard
              
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               and
               many
               
                 other
                 Lords
              
               and
               Captains
               of
               
                 Almain
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Franch-County
                 ,
                 Dauphine
                 ,
                 Savoy
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Countries
               ,
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               .
            
             
               Having
               made
               these
               
                 Alliances
                 against
                 France
              
               ,
               King
               Edward
               ,
               before
               
               any
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               9
               constituted
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Salisbury
               and
               Suffolk
               and
               
                 John
                 Darcy
              
               ,
               his
               Agents
               ,
               by
               Commission
               Dated
               October
               7.
               to
               Treat
               
                 (
                 cum
                 Magnifico
                 Domine
                 Principe
                 Domino
                 Philippo
                 Rege
                 Franciae
                 Illustri
                 )
              
               with
               the
               Magnificent
               Prince
               Philip
               the
               Illustrious
               
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               which
               of
               them
               it
               belonged
               .
               And
               by
               another
               1
               Commission
               ,
               the
               same
               Persons
               were
               
               impowered
               to
               Treat
               upon
               all
               Controversies
               and
               Demands
               whatsoever
               relating
               to
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               or
               other
               Parts
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               a
               
                 happy
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Peace
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 considering
                 the
                 famous
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               France
               
                 was
                 lawfully
                 devolved
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Right
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 claimed
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 he
              
               2
               made
               John
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Brabant
               and
               Lorrain
               
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicar-General
              
               
               
                 there
                 ;
                 granting
                 and
                 committing
                 to
                 him
                 meer
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Jurisdiction
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 the
                 Conusance
                 and
                 Decision
                 of
                 all
                 Questions
                 or
                 Cases
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Criminal
                 as
                 Civil
                 ,
                 with
                 Power
                 to
                 appoint
                 Judges
                 and
                 Ministers
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               same
               Commissions
               were
               3
               granted
               and
               made
               to
               
                 William
                 Marquiss
              
               of
               
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 William
                 Earl
              
               of
               Henault
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Earl
              
               
               of
               Northampton
               ;
               to
               each
               of
               them
               severally
               ,
               the
               
                 Words
                 King
              
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               France
               and
               
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 transpised
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               sometimes
               England
               was
               put
               before
               France
               in
               these
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               France
               before
               England
               .
            
             
               These
               Commissions
               so
               made
               ,
               he
               directed
               his
               4
               Writs
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Marquisses
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               
                 other
                 Persons
              
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               whatsoever
               ,
               
               commanding
               them
               willingly
               and
               freely
               to
               receive
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               in
               all
               things
               as
               if
               
                 he
                 were
                 present
                 himself
              
               ,
               letting
               them
               know
               ,
               That
               to
               the
               Obedient
               he
               would
               be
               very
               kind
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Stubborn
               very
               severe
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Commands
               were
               directed
               to
               them
               in
               the
               Names
               of
               
               Marquiss
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Hanault
               and
               Northampton
               ,
               particularly
               and
               severally
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               transposition
               of
               Words
               ,
               
               King
               of
               England
               and
               France
               .
               What
               were
               the
               Effects
               of
               these
               Commissions
               of
               Treaty
               and
               Lieutenancy
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               taking
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               War
               between
               
               the
               Two
               Nations
               ,
               sent
               to
               both
               
                 Kings
                 Peter
                 Priest-Cardinal
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Praxed
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Bertrand
                 Deacon-Cardinal
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               in
               Aquizo
               ,
               
               if
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               
                 take
                 up
              
               ,
               and
               end
               all
               Controversies
               between
               them
               .
               5
               Upon
               their
               Application
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               a
               Truce
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               a
               Peace
               to
               follow
               ,
               was
               obtained
               ,
               until
               the
               morrow
               after
               Candlemas
               ,
               in
               the
               12th
               of
               his
               Reign
               :
               It
               was
               thence
               continued
               6
               to
               the
               first
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               to
               7
               Midsummer
               following
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               of
               France
               would
               agree
               to
               it
               .
               But
               he
               
                 not
                 complying
              
               with
               the
               Terms
               of
               the
               last
               Continuation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               advised
               to
               declare
               it
               null
               ;
               which
               was
               done
               on
               the
               8
               6th
               of
               
               May
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               to
               pass
               beyond
               Sea
               to
               confer
               with
               his
               Allies
               ,
               in
               prosecution
               of
               his
               Design
               against
               France
               .
               He
               took
               the
               Advice
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Antwerp
               :
               But
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
              
               to
               direct
               a
               9
               Commission
               ,
               Dated
               June
               21.
               to
               
                 John
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Vfford
                 Earl
              
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Geofry
                 le
                 Scrop
                 Kt.
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Vfford
                 Arch-Deacon
              
               of
               Ely.
               with
               
                 full
                 Power
              
               to
               treat
               and
               conclude
               all
               things
               in
               variance
               between
               them
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               full
               and
               
                 final
                 Peace
              
               .
               
               And
               by
               another
               1
               Commission
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hanaw
               and
               Gueldres
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Dunork
                 Lord
              
               of
               Onstrehout
               ,
               were
               added
               to
               them
               .
               The
               Stiles
               of
               the
               Commissions
               were
               different
               ;
               in
               one
               't
               is
               ,
               
                 Philippus
                 de
                 Valoys
                 Consanguineus
                 noster
                 Franciae
                 (
                 Philip
              
               of
               Valoys
               our
               Kinsman
               of
               France
               )
               without
               other
               addition
               .
               In
               the
               other
               't
               is
               ,
               
                 Excellentissimus
                 Princeps
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Philippus
                 Rex
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 Illustris
                 Consanguineus
                 noster
                 Charissimus
              
               ;
               Most
               Excellent
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Philip
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               our
               Illustrious
               most
               dear
               Cousin
               .
            
             
               At
               Antwerp
               there
               was
               a
               Congress
               of
               the
               Confederates
               with
               King
               
               Edward
               ,
               where
               on
               the
               22d
               of
               July
               ,
               he
               revoked
               2
               the
               Power
               he
               had
               given
               the
               Commissioners
               abovesaid
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               as
               King
               of
               France
               .
               From
               thence
               the
               3
               Marquiss
               of
               Juliers
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               who
               obtained
               a
               Promise
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 To
                 make
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 Vicar-General
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
              
               ,
               4
               which
               was
               
               done
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Emperor
                 commanded
              
               all
               People
               and
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Empire
               to
               obey
               the
               King
               of
               England
               his
               Vicar
               ,
               as
               himself
               ,
               and
               do
               him
               Homage
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               13th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               5
               
                 John
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Salisbury
              
               ,
               and
               Suffolk
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               had
               ,
               on
               the
               1st
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 Authority
              
               to
               Treat
               with
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               or
               his
               
               Deputies
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Rights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 King
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Differences
                 whatever
              
               .
               The
               
                 French
                 Commissioners
              
               were
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Rouen
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Langres
               and
               Beavais
               ;
               the
               Place
               at
               Arras
               ;
               but
               without
               effect
               .
            
             
               Having
               made
               this
               Progress
               toward
               a
               War
               with
               France
               for
               the
               obtaining
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               6
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               setting
               forth
               his
               Title
               to
               it
               ,
               That
               the
               Crown
               belonged
               to
               him
               by
               
                 lawful
                 Right
              
               
               of
               Succession
               ,
               as
               being
               Grandchild
               to
               
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
              
               by
               his
               
                 Mother
                 Queen
                 Isabel
              
               ;
               and
               tho'
               ,
               as
               he
               grants
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               Inherit
               by
               the
               Constitution
               of
               France
               ,
               yet
               when
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Philip
               were
               dead
               without
               
                 Issue
                 Male
                 ,
                 (
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fair
              
               being
               the
               last
               )
               he
               claimed
               it
               as
               the
               
                 nearest
                 Male
              
               to
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               before
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               being
               Son
               to
               
                 Charles
                 Earl
              
               of
               Valois
               
               his
               
                 Grandfather's
                 Brother
              
               ;
               and
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               his
               
                 Mother's
                 Disability
              
               to
               take
               the
               Crown
               ,
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               ought
               not
               to
               barr
               him
               of
               his
               Right
               .
               This
               Letter
               bears
               Date
               at
               
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 July
              
               16.
               1339.
               in
               
               13th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               in
               7
               answer
               to
               this
               
                 Letter
                 ,
                 reprehends
              
               him
               for
               joining
               with
               Lewis
               of
               Bavaria
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               receiving
               from
               him
               the
               Office
               of
               Vicar-General
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               seeing
               by
               his
               Predecessor
               
               
                 Pope
                 John
              
               XXII
               .
               he
               had
               been
               Excommunicated
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               all
               Dignity
               and
               Honour
               ;
               who
               also
               had
               exercised
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               
                 Apostolic
                 Sword
              
               against
               all
               his
               Adherents
               who
               shewed
               him
               any
               Favour
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               any
               Help
               or
               Advice
               ,
               or
               called
               or
               acknowledged
               him
               
                 Roman
                 King
              
               or
               
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 declaring
                 them
                 Favourers
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 .
              
               Then
               persuading
               him
               to
               Peace
               ,
               and
               pretending
               great
               Affection
               to
               him
               ,
               advised
               him
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               that
               loved
               him
               sincerely
               ,
               and
               wished
               him
               Prosperity
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 making
                 Peace
              
               ,
               would
               
               propound
               nothing
               but
               what
               was
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               to
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               at
               Antwerp
               
               above
               a
               Year
               ,
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               September
               ,
               1339.
               saith
               Avesbury
               (
               in
               October
               ,
               says
               Walsingham
               )
               [
               8
               ]
               entred
               France
               with
               a
               great
               
               Army
               ,
               and
               
                 burnt
                 ,
                 wasted
              
               ,
               and
               
                 destroyed
                 Cambresis
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               Territory
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Vermundois
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               
               resisted
               him
               were
               
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
              
               9
               The
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 marched
              
               towards
               him
               with
               a
               
                 vast
                 Army
              
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Fighting
               ,
               he
               retreated
               for
               Fear
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               hearing
               of
               this
               ,
               1
               attributes
               the
               cause
               of
               not
               Fighting
               to
               Providence
               ,
               and
               an
               Act
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Clemency
              
               for
               the
               sparing
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Blood
              
               ;
               and
               after
               many
               Remarks
               upon
               it
               and
               the
               War
               ,
               beseeched
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 sake
              
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Mercy
               of
               
               God
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Truce
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Peace
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               by
               what
               they
               should
               propound
               ,
               could
               not
               effect
               it
               ,
               he
               offered
               his
               own
               
                 amicable
                 Mediation
              
               for
               a
               happy
               End
               and
               Composure
               of
               all
               Differences
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Answers
               to
               the
               2
               Pope
               ,
               were
               his
               most
               humble
               Thanks
               for
               offering
               his
               Mediation
               ,
               and
               the
               Care
               and
               Affection
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               pursue
               his
               
                 wholesom
                 Advice
              
               ;
               
               but
               that
               Philip
               unjustly
               usurped
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               lawfully
               devolved
               upon
               him
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               
                 Vnkle
                 Charles
              
               the
               last
               King
               thereof
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               seized
               on
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               excited
               the
               Scots
               to
               Rebell
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               intended
               not
               to
               neglect
               his
               
                 Hereditary
                 Rights
              
               ,
               but
               should
               endeavour
               to
               recover
               them
               by
               the
               Help
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               although
               that
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               demanded
               for
               him
               before
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               who
               had
               earnestly
               and
               laudably
               laboured
               in
               the
               Business
               of
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               a
               reasonable
               
               Answer
               ,
               nor
               know
               what
               he
               would
               do
               or
               offer
               ;
               and
               that
               after
               many
               Treaties
               he
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               Reason
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               3
               25th
               of
               August
               ,
               not
               long
               before
               
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Inroad
              
               into
               France
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 Guardian
              
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               his
               Name
               issued
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               15
               Days
               after
               
               Michaelmass
               ;
               4
               To
               which
               Parlement
               came
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 William
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
              
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               then
               in
               France
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               what
               he
               had
               
                 done
                 beyond
                 Sea
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Condition
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Mischief
               that
               had
               befaln
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               was
               not
               supplied
               from
               England
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               came
               Letters
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Prussia
               Merchants
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               in
               France
               ,
               near
               
                 St.
                 Quintins
              
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               15000
               Men
               ,
               
               and
               more
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               was
               hoped
               ,
               with
               the
               Ayd
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               honoured
               thro
               the
               
                 whole
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Liege
               People
               safe
               in
               
                 all
                 Points
              
               ,
               and
               preserved
               for
               ever
               ;
               Then
               also
               he
               shewed
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 Commons
              
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               and
               others
               that
               were
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               Charge
               they
               had
               been
               at
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Allies
               and
               others
               to
               march
               with
               him
               into
               France
               ,
               were
               
                 obliged
                 with
                 him
              
               for
               300000
               
                 l.
                 Sterling
              
               or
               more
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               the
               King
               and
               
                 his
                 Friends
              
               could
               not
               
                 honourably
                 depart
              
               from
               thence
               ,
               without
               giving
               his
               Creditors
               
               
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               likewise
               ,
               that
               for
               this
               Cause
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               which
               was
               undertaken
               by
               the
               
                 common
                 assent
              
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Business
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Water
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               supplied
               with
               a
               very
               great
               Sum.
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               in
               this
               great
               Necessity
               5
               it
               was
               thought
               convenient
               to
               Ayd
               him
               with
               a
               very
               great
               Sum
               ,
               or
               he
               would
               be
               dishonoured
               ,
               and
               he
               and
               his
               People
               destroyed
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               
               agreed
               by
               the
               Great
               Men
               
                 (
                 les
                 Grantz
                 ont
                 Grante
              
               )
               to
               give
               him
               every
               
                 Tenth
                 Sheaf
                 ,
                 Fleece
              
               ,
               and
               Lamb
               ,
               of
               their
               Demeasnes
               ,
               except
               of
               their
               
                 Bond
                 Tenents
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               6
               declare
               themselves
               very
               forward
               and
               willing
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               they
               pray
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Guardian
              
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               summon
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               in
               convenient
               time
               ;
               That
               the
               mean
               while
               they
               might
               go
               
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               have
               an
               Ayd
               granted
               answerable
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 Necessity
              
               ;
               and
               they
               further
               pray
               ,
               That
               Two
               of
               the
               
                 best
                 valued
                 Knights
              
               might
               be
               chosen
               in
               every
               County
               for
               that
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               Accordingly
               the
               Guardian
               issued
               7
               Writs
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               November
               for
               another
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               Eight
               days
               after
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
              
               ,
               
               or
               20th
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Commons
               gave
               the
               King
               30000
               Sacks
               of
               8
               Wooll
               upon
               
                 certain
                 Conditions
              
               comprised
               in
               Indentures
               made
               hereupon
               ;
               The
               Clergie
               gave
               nothing
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               they
               gave
               a
               19
               
                 Triennial
                 Tenth
              
               toward
               the
               War
               coming
               then
               on
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Brabanters
              
               ,
               and
               others
               Confederated
               with
               him
               against
               that
               King
               ,
               1
               the
               three
               years
               being
               not
               then
               expired
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               and
               Queen
               2
               kept
               their
               Christmass
               at
               Antwerp
               ,
               and
               
               afterwards
               went
               to
               Gant
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               
                 Persons
                 Ecclesiastic
              
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Peers
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ▪
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
              
               and
               Plebeians
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               setting
               forth
               his
               Title
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               Philip
               of
               
                 Valois
                 intruded
                 himself
              
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               force
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               and
               possessed
               it
               against
               God
               and
               Justice
               ;
               Therefore
               lest
               he
               should
               seem
               
               to
               neglect
               his
               own
               Right
               ,
               and
               the
               Gift
               of
               
                 Heavenly
                 Grace
              
               ,
               or
               submit
               to
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Pleasure
              
               ,
               he
               claimed
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Government
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               
                 Celestial
                 help
                 ,
                 (
                 Ne
                 videamur
                 jus
                 nostrum
                 &
                 Donum
              
               
               
                 Celestis
                 Gratiae
                 negligere
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               declaring
               he
               would
               be
               very
               Gratious
               to
               the
               Good
               and
               Obedient
               ,
               and
               
                 do
                 Justice
              
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               the
               
                 La●dible
                 Rites
              
               and
               Custumes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               To
               Reform
               all
               things
               were
               amiss
               ,
               and
               add
               according
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Times
               what
               was
               best
               and
               most
               expedient
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               assent
               of
               
               the
               
                 Peers
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 faithful
                 Subjects
              
               .
               The
               Letter
               as
               written
               in
               Latin
               begins
               thus
               ;
               3
               
                 Edwardus
                 Dei
                 Gratia
                 Rex
                 Franciae
                 &
                 Angliae
                 ac
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 Vniversis
                 Ecclesiarum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 &
                 Personis
                 aliis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 Paribus
                 ,
                 Ducibus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 ac
                 Plebeis
                 in
                 Regno
                 Franciae
                 constitutis
                 ,
                 veram
                 noticiam
                 ,
                 subscriptorum
                 universorum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Edward
              
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               all
               Prelates
               of
               Churches
               ,
               &c.
               as
               above
               ,
               
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Gandavum
              
               
               8
               
                 die
                 Februarii
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Franciae
                 primo
                 ,
                 Angliae
                 vero
                 Decimo
                 quarto
                 ,
              
               Dated
               at
               Gant
               the
               8th
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               year
               of
               our
               Reign
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               of
               England
               the
               Fourteenth
               .
            
             
               Some
               short
               time
               after
               he
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               at
               Harwich
               on
               the
               21st
               day
               of
               February
               he
               issued
               4
               his
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               Wednesday
               next
               after
               
                 Midlent
                 Sunday
              
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               Summons
               was
               declared
               to
               be
               ,
               for
               granting
               the
               King
               a
               
               
                 great
                 Aid
              
               ,
               or
               5
               he
               would
               be
               for
               ever
               dishonoured
               ,
               and
               his
               Lands
               as
               well
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               as
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ,
               
                 in
                 great
                 danger
              
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               loose
               his
               
                 Allies
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 Person
                 to
                 return
                 to
              
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 and
                 stay
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Sum
                 he
                 was
                 ingaged
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 all
                 paid
              
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               he
               had
               a
               
                 sufficient
                 Aid
              
               ,
               all
               these
               Mischiefs
               would
               cease
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Design
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 God
                 )
              
               have
               a
               good
               issue
               ,
               &c.
               
               Wherefore
               
                 upon
                 his
                 Request
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
               having
               
               regard
               to
               the
               
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               granted
               him
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Sheaf
                 ,
                 Fleece
              
               ,
               and
               Lamb
               ;
               and
               the
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               the
               
                 very
                 Ninth
              
               of
               all
               their
               Goods
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 true
                 value
              
               ,
               for
               
                 two
                 years
              
               next
               coming
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               would
               grant
               their
               Petitions
               presented
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Council
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parliament
               6
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Commons
               made
               it
               their
               Request
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               
               of
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               changed
               his
               Arms
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               be
               bound
               to
               obey
               him
               as
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               nor
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               put
               in
               subjection
               to
               him
               as
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 le
                 fist
                 faire
                 lettres
                 patentes
                 de
                 Indempnite
              
               )
               he
               thereupon
               caused
               to
               be
               made
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               of
               Indemnity
               7
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               30th
               of
               May
               next
               following
               ,
               declaring
               in
               the
               Writ
               8
               his
               intentions
               of
               going
               beyond
               Sea
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               
               Safety
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Recovery
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               he
               summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               on
               the
               Wednesday
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Translation
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               )
               which
               Feast
               was
               July
               the
               7th
               ,
               to
               be
               holden
               before
               his
               Son
               Edward
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               and
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               made
               Guardian
               of
               England
               .
            
             
             
               And
               he
               not
               only
               publickly
               declared
               his
               intention
               in
               the
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               ,
               but
               9
               appointed
               the
               precise
               day
               to
               be
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               June
               ,
               to
               pass
               from
               Orwell
               in
               Suffolk
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               with
               about
               40
               Ships
               that
               lay
               ready
               there
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               his
               Confederates
               about
               the
               War
               ;
               Upon
               this
               Resolution
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               then
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               informed
               1
               him
               ,
               That
               Philip
               of
               
                 Valois
                 ,
                 his
                 Adversary
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 foreseeing
                 his
                 Passage
                 ,
                 had
                 privately
              
               
               
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
              
               Sluce
               ;
               
                 and
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 provide
                 more
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 reinforce
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Affairs
                 might
                 be
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 Passage
                 .
              
               The
               King
               ,
               not
               believing
               him
               ,
               said
               he
               would
               go
               whatever
               came
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               quitted
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               taking
               Leave
               departed
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Seal
               of
               his
               Office
               to
               him
               ;
               yet
               the
               King
               thinking
               better
               on
               the
               Matter
               ,
               called
               to
               him
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Morle
              
               his
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               one
               Crabbe
               ,
               a
               famous
               Mariner
               ,
               who
               upon
               his
               enquiry
               
               gave
               him
               the
               same
               Information
               and
               Advice
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               had
               given
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               presently
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               him
               2
               the
               Seal
               ;
               and
               also
               having
               sent
               to
               the
               Northern
               and
               Southern
               Parts
               ,
               and
               to
               London
               ,
               within
               ten
               days
               he
               had
               a
               sufficient
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               
                 more
                 Armed
                 Men
                 and
                 Archers
              
               then
               he
               could
               expect
               ,
               or
               had
               use
               for
               .
               With
               this
               Fleet
               he
               sailed
               towards
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               on
               Midsummer
               3
               Day
               the
               English
               and
               French
               Fleets
               engaged
               ,
               when
               the
               English
               obtained
               a
               mighty
               Victory
               ,
               killing
               
               Thirty
               thousand
               French
               ,
               and
               taking
               and
               destroying
               Two
               hundred
               Ships
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               met
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               was
               declared
               to
               be
               ,
               4
               to
               Treat
               and
               Ordain
               concerning
               the
               things
               might
               happen
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               keeping
               the
               Peace
               in
               England
               ,
               upon
               the
               Marches
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               to
               Advise
               and
               Determine
               how
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               ,
               he
               might
               
               be
               best
               served
               by
               the
               Subsidy
               granted
               by
               common
               Assent
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               the
               Difficulties
               and
               Hindrances
               in
               Collecting
               it
               .
               5
               On
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               Thursday
               ,
               it
               was
               shewn
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
                 )
              
               That
               since
               the
               Summons
               to
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               God
               by
               his
               Grace
               
                 (
                 Dieu
                 par
                 sa
                 grace
              
               )
               had
               given
               the
               King
               Victory
               over
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Assurance
               ,
               Repose
               ,
               and
               Quiet
               of
               all
               his
               Liege
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               how
               ,
               that
               to
               perform
               his
               Design
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               
               be
               aided
               ,
               or
               loose
               his
               
                 Allies
                 ,
                 (
                 il
                 lui
                 covendroit
                 a
                 force
                 estre
                 eidez
                 ou
                 perdre
                 son
                 alliez
                 )
              
               and
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               were
               charged
               by
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Council
               ,
               to
               advise
               how
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               King
               might
               best
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               most
               Profit
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               grievance
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               be
               served
               by
               the
               Aid
               which
               had
               been
               granted
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               their
               Answer
               on
               Saturday
               next
               following
               ,
               
                 (
                 &
                 donez
                 lour
                 respons
                 samedy
                 prochein
                 suant
                 .
                 )
              
               on
               which
               day
               
                 (
                 a
                 queu
                 samedy
              
               )
               after
               great
               Treaty
               and
               Debate
               had
               
               between
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Knights
               and
               other
               Commons
               ,
               
                 (
                 entre
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 les
                 ditz
                 Chivalers
                 &
                 autres
                 des
                 Comunes
                 )
              
               it
               was
               agreed
               by
               all
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               That
               there
               should
               be
               Men
               assigned
               to
               sell
               the
               Ninths
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               directed
               the
               quickest
               and
               best
               way
               of
               selling
               them
               .
            
             
             
               To
               this
               Parliament
               6
               were
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               the
               Earls
               of
               Arundell
               and
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Trussell
              
               ,
               with
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 July
              
               the
               9th
               ,
               in
               the
               14th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 directed
              
               to
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               signifying
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               tho
               the
               Subsidy
               granted
               in
               the
               last
               Parliament
               was
               great
               ,
               yet
               because
               it
               could
               not
               in
               due
               time
               
               be
               converted
               into
               Money
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               answer
               his
               purpose
               as
               it
               ought
               :
               He
               likewise
               remembred
               them
               of
               the
               Victory
               he
               obtained
               in
               the
               Water
               of
               Zwynes
               on
               Midsummer-day
               :
               7
               And
               farther
               acquaints
               them
               ,
               That
               with
               the
               Assent
               of
               his
               Allies
               ,
               the
               Great
               Men
               of
               England
               who
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               he
               had
               divided
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               intended
               to
               go
               and
               lie
               down
               before
               Tournay
               with
               one
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               an
               Hundred
               thousand
               Flemings
               Armed
               ,
               besides
               (
               as
               must
               be
               supposed
               )
               his
               English
               Forces
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Earl
              
               of
               Artois
               with
               
                 Fifty
                 thousand
              
               ,
               besides
               all
               his
               Allies
               ,
               and
               their
               Power
               ,
               were
               marching
               towards
               
                 St.
                 Omers
              
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               governing
               and
               marching
               of
               this
               Army
               he
               had
               need
               of
               a
               very
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               what
               was
               sufficient
               to
               discharge
               his
               Debts
               ,
               which
               were
               necessarily
               to
               be
               paid
               before
               his
               march
               ,
               requesting
               them
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               dearly
               (
               
                 vous
                 prions
                 cheremont
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 chescun
                 de
                 vous
              
               )
               to
               consider
               the
               great
               Danger
               might
               happen
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               not
               supplied
               with
               Money
               and
               
               Goods
               suddenly
               ,
               to
               give
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               his
               Allies
               ,
               and
               Soldiers
               which
               he
               had
               retained
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               withdraw
               themselves
               ,
               or
               desert
               if
               not
               paid
               ,
               and
               also
               if
               his
               Allies
               should
               go
               over
               to
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               join
               him
               if
               not
               paid
               .
               At
               the
               Close
               of
               his
               Letter
               he
               tells
               them
               ,
               8
               That
               the
               Persons
               above-named
               came
               over
               to
               declare
               his
               Condition
               and
               Business
               ,
               willing
               them
               to
               give
               full
               Faith
               and
               Credit
               to
               what
               they
               should
               say
               .
            
             
               This
               Letter
               having
               been
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               Messengers
               9
               heard
               ;
               
               for
               the
               Reasons
               given
               in
               and
               by
               both
               ,
               all
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               in
               his
               great
               necessity
               could
               not
               be
               aided
               so
               speedily
               as
               he
               ought
               by
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Great
               Men
               sought
               all
               the
               ways
               they
               could
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 quoi
                 les
                 Grantz
                 sercherent
                 totes
                 les
                 voies
                 quils
                 poaint
              
               )
               that
               the
               King
               might
               be
               speedily
               aided
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               at
               present
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               ;
               which
               was
               propounded
               to
               the
               
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
              
               for
               their
               
               assents
               ,
               how
               they
               might
               be
               hastily
               provided
               ,
               and
               Merchants
               spoken
               to
               ,
               to
               take
               them
               at
               an
               indifferent
               and
               equal
               Rate
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 sur
              
               
               
                 ce
                 parlez
                 as
                 Chevaliers
                 des
                 Counties
                 d'avoir
                 louz
                 assent
                 coment
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               The
               number
               of
               Sacks
               agreed
               upon
               was
               20000
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Merchants
               were
               to
               pay
               the
               King
               40
               
                 s.
                 per
              
               Sack
               Custom
               ,
               besides
               the
               Price
               of
               the
               Wooll
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               1
               (
               
                 pur
                 equitter
                 e
                 rt
                 ses
                 dettes
                 ,
                 &
                 pur
                 les
                 ploit
                 de
                 ses
                 grosses
                 busoignes
              
               )
               to
               discharge
               his
               Debts
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Exploit
               of
               his
               great
               Affairs
               :
               And
               it
               was
               left
               to
               the
               King's
               
               Choice
               and
               his
               Counsels
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               whether
               the
               Flemings
               2
               or
               Almans
               should
               be
               paid
               with
               the
               Money
               was
               to
               be
               received
               of
               the
               Merchants
               .
            
             
             
               Soon
               after
               King
               Edward
               ,
               3
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               (
               whose
               Forces
               then
               passed
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Flemings
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Roll
               )
               and
               the
               Communities
               or
               Governments
               of
               
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 Gaunt
              
               ,
               and
               Ipres
               ,
               besieged
               Tournay
               ;
               from
               which
               Siege
               he
               wrote
               4
               to
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               without
               any
               Title
               or
               addition
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               besought
               him
               by
               Messages
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               ways
               he
               knew
               reasonable
               ,
               to
               restore
               his
               Rightful
               
               Heritage
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               he
               saw
               he
               would
               not
               do
               him
               Reason
               ,
               he
               had
               enter'd
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
              
               thereof
               ,
               signifying
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               
                 by
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               his
               own
               People
               and
               his
               Allies
               ,
               he
               would
               put
               a
               short
               end
               to
               his
               Claim
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               approach
               him
               and
               advance
               towards
               him
               .
               But
               for
               that
               
                 Two
                 so
                 great
                 Armies
              
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               continue
               together
               without
               
                 great
                 damage
              
               to
               the
               People
               and
               Country
               ,
               which
               thing
               every
               Christian
               
               
               ought
               to
               avoid
               ,
               especially
               Princes
               and
               Governors
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               he
               desired
               a
               
                 brief
                 period
              
               might
               be
               put
               to
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Deaths
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 being
                 between
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 discussion
                 of
                 their
                 Claims
                 might
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 and
                 between
                 their
                 two
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               And
               if
               he
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               this
               way
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               might
               be
               ended
               by
               Battel
               between
               them
               and
               an
               hundred
               of
               their
               best
               Men
               on
               either
               side
               .
               And
               if
               he
               would
               not
               take
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               would
               assign
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
               within
               
               ten
               days
               after
               the
               date
               of
               this
               Letter
               ,
               to
               fight
               Army
               with
               Army
               before
               the
               Town
               of
               Tournay
               .
               This
               was
               his
               desire
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               Pride
               or
               Disdain
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 will
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 might
                 be
                 shewn
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 repose
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 .
              
               Given
               under
               his
               Great
               Seal
               at
               Clyn
               ,
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               27th
               day
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               14th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Letter
               he
               had
               the
               following
               Answer
               returned
               ;
               *
               
                 Philip
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   King
                
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 We
                 having
                 seen
                 your
                 Letters
                 brought
                 to
                 our
                 Court
                 ,
                 from
                 you
                 to
                 Philip
                 of
                 Valois
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 contained
                 certain
                 Requests
                 made
                 to
                 Philip
                 of
                 Valois
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 
                   your
                   Letters
                
                 were
                 not
                 
                   directed
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Requests
                   made
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 as
                 clearly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 any
                 Answer
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 understand
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 doing
                 great
                 damage
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 Realm
                 and
                 our
                 People
                 ,
                 without
                 Reason
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 what
                 a
                 Liegeman
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 toward
                 his
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 
                   our
                   Homage
                   Leige
                
                 ,
                 and
                 recognized
                 us
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 such
                 Obedience
                 as
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 
                   their
                   Liege
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   appears
                   more
                   clearly
                   by
                   your
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   sealed
                   with
                   your
                   Great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   by
                   us
                   .
                
                 Our
                 intention
                 therefore
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 
                   seem
                   good
                
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   have
                   firm
                   hope
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   all
                   our
                   Puissance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Given
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 near
                 the
                 Priory
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Andrew
                
                 ,
                 under
                 our
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Grace
                 1340.
                 
              
            
             
             
               Hereupon
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               5
               brought
               a
               very
               
                 great
                 Army
              
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               as
               was
               thought
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ,
               but
               he
               kept
               at
               
                 such
                 a
                 distance
              
               off
               the
               
                 English
                 Army
              
               ,
               being
               afraid
               (
               as
               says
               the
               Historian
               )
               to
               engage
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               provoked
               to
               fight
               ;
               tho
               the
               Earl
               of
               Haynault
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Cobham
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               were
               sent
               with
               Parties
               from
               the
               Siege
               ,
               
                 who
                 wasted
                 the
              
               
               
                 Country
                 ,
                 destroy'd
                 and
                 burnt
                 three
                 hundred
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 within
                 six
                 Leagues
                 round
              
               Tournay
               ,
               
                 and
                 killed
                 of
                 the
              
               French
               
                 Fourteen
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Sixscore
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms.
                 
              
            
             
               At
               last
               both
               Armies
               being
               very
               numerous
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               distress
               for
               want
               of
               Forage
               and
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 especially
              
               in
               very
               great
               want
               of
               Money
               ,
               the
               Two
               Kings
               consented
               
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Truce
               until
               Midsummer
               next
               following
               .
               6
               The
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               King
               of
               England
               were
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guelderland
               ,
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 John
                 de
                 Haynault
              
               Lord
               of
               Beaumont
               .
               Those
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               were
               ,
               
                 John
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
              
               and
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Luxenburgh
                 ,
                 Adulph
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 Raoul
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 Ame
                 Earl
                 of
                 Savoye
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arminiac
              
               ,
               who
               concluded
               a
               Truce
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               their
               Aidants
               and
               Allies
               ,
               7
               upon
               the
               
               ensuing
               Articles
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 or
                 injury
                 ,
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 either
                 Party
                 to
                 the
                 
                 other
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 and
                 Respite
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Two
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Aidants
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 whosever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 possession
                 and
                 seizin
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Possessions
                 they
                 held
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 acquir'd
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 Assistants
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 whoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 might
                 safely
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Country
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merchants
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 People
                 with
                 their
                 Goods
                 might
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Land
                 as
                 
                   Sea
                   and
                   Water
                
                 ,
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 
                 do
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   paying
                   their
                   Passage
                   Money
                   ,
                   Tolls
                
                 and
                 Customs
                 as
                 anciently
                 due
                 .
                 The
                 Barons
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Gascoigny
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Guien
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 comprised
                 in
                 this
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 should
                 procure
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 procured
                 by
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 any
                 grief
                 or
                 prejudice
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   or
                   Allies
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                
                 or
                 others
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 whatever
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 or
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 the
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 Assistants
                 of
                 
                   both
                   Kings
                
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 do
                 for
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 their
                 most
                 Holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   both
                   Kings
                
                 might
                 oppose
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Powers
                   ,
                   without
                   doing
                   ill
                
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
            
             
             
               All
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               on
               both
               sides
               to
               be
               released
               during
               the
               Truce
               ,
               upon
               their
               Paroles
               to
               return
               again
               to
               Prison
               when
               it
               was
               ended
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Truce
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               for
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               certain
               Persons
               appointed
               upon
               the
               Borders
               of
               each
               Kingdom
               to
               see
               it
               observed
               ,
               upon
               such
               Conditions
               as
               
               had
               been
               formerly
               :
               Which
               if
               the
               Scots
               refused
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               was
               not
               to
               assist
               them
               with
               Force
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ways
               to
               relieve
               and
               encourage
               them
               .
               And
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               this
               Truce
               should
               be
               notified
               ,
               or
               proclaimed
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               26
               Days
               after
               the
               Date
               thereof
               ;
               8
               which
               was
               confirmed
               and
               sealed
               with
               the
               Seals
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Espetelyn
               ,
               on
               Monday
               the
               25th
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               1340.
               
               
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Truce
               ,
               several
               Commissions
               were
               issued
               for
               
               the
               
                 ending
                 all
                 Controversies
              
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               by
               a
               full
               Peace
               ,
               or
               long
               Truce
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Alman
               or
               
                 Close
                 Roll
              
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               in
               the
               15th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               But
               they
               had
               no
               other
               effect
               than
               to
               continue
               the
               Truce
               unto
               the
               Decollation
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               or
               29th
               of
               August
               ;
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Cross
              
               ,
               or
               14th
               of
               September
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               time
               
               to
               Midsummer
               the
               next
               Year
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               lay
               before
               Tournay
               ,
               the
               Scots
               9
               that
               had
               not
               submitted
               to
               King
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               plundered
               and
               ravaged
               the
               Country
               as
               far
               as
               Durham
               ;
               but
               being
               included
               in
               the
               Truce
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               all
               Hostility
               ceased
               during
               that
               Truce
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Siege
               of
               Tournay
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               to
               Gant
               ,
               and
               staid
               
               there
               some
               time
               ;
               and
               returning
               into
               England
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               1
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               ,
               about
               midnight
               he
               arrived
               at
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               next
               morning
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               to
               Lambeth
               ,
               but
               found
               him
               2
               not
               there
               .
               He
               also
               sent
               for
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Lichfield
                 and
                 Coventry
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               
                 his
                 Great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Clerks
              
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               Justices
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               them
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               except
               
                 the
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               
               whom
               ,
               says
               3
               Robert
               of
               Avesbury
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               
                 Clementine
                 Constitution
              
               ,
               That
               Bishops
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               he
               permitted
               to
               have
               their
               Liberty
               .
               On
               the
               3d
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               went
               to
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               secured
               himself
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               to
               escape
               future
               Dangers
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               Persons
               4
               sent
               for
               ,
               or
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               were
               appointed
               and
               directed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Payment
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Debts
              
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Brussels
               ,
               and
               other
               
               Towns
               in
               Brabant
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               both
               Foreign
               and
               English
               ,
               about
               paying
               the
               Money
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               was
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               .
            
             
               The
               Sheriffs
               5
               were
               commanded
               to
               send
               from
               all
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               in
               their
               several
               Counties
               ,
               Merchants
               to
               be
               before
               the
               
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               at
               London
               ,
               or
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               August
               ,
               to
               treat
               with
               
               them
               about
               buying
               the
               Ninth
               of
               Wooll
               in
               all
               Counties
               ;
               where
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               some
               
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               there
               named
               ,
               as
               being
               nearest
               at
               hand
               ,
               Treated
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               contracted
               6
               for
               great
               numbers
               of
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               ;
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               paid
               at
               Bruges
               within
               three
               Weeks
               after
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               
               8th
               of
               September
               ;
               or
               upon
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Michael
               .
               The
               Merchants
               of
               Bard
               and
               Prussia
               bought
               much
               of
               this
               Wooll
               ,
               and
               engaged
               to
               pay
               the
               Money
               to
               the
               People
               of
               Louvain
               and
               Malins
               ,
               and
               several
               particular
               Persons
               there
               named
               ,
               Almans
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               retained
               by
               King
               Edward
               ;
               and
               also
               sent
               for
               divers
               Persons
               to
               account
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               ordered
               them
               to
               return
               the
               Money
               to
               the
               King
               beyond
               Sea.
               
               
            
             
               On
               the
               30th
               of
               July
               7
               
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arundel
               ,
               Thomas
               Wake
               of
               Lydell
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               in
               England
               ,
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Subsidy
               ;
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               That
               the
               Grant
               of
               20000
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               to
               raise
               Money
               speedily
               ,
               was
               not
               made
               (
               in
               the
               Parlement
               he
               Summoned
               ,
               before
               he
               went
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               Wednesday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               ,
               or
               7th
               of
               July
               )
               until
               the
               Vigil
               or
               Eve
               of
               St.
               James
               ,
               or
               24th
               
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               :
               And
               therefore
               he
               could
               not
               wonder
               ,
               nor
               his
               Allies
               ,
               or
               
                 good
                 People
              
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               That
               neither
               Wooll
               nor
               Money
               was
               then
               come
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               certainly
               as
               much
               as
               could
               be
               levied
               of
               his
               Subsidy
               should
               come
               to
               him
               daily
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Pains
               or
               Knowledge
               of
               Man
               could
               cause
               it
               to
               be
               sent
               or
               paid
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               having
               secured
               himself
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               8
               the
               King
               sent
               
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Cantelpue
              
               with
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               That
               he
               
               would
               come
               to
               him
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               personally
               speak
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               came
               not
               ,
               pretending
               some
               about
               the
               King
               had
               threatned
               to
               kill
               him
               .
               Yet
               though
               he
               came
               not
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               admonished
               him
               to
               
                 take
                 good
              
               Advice
               ,
               and
               make
               
               use
               of
               good
               and
               
                 wise
                 Counsellors
              
               ,
               and
               to
               remember
               that
               by
               
                 evil
                 Counsel
              
               his
               Father
               had
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               and
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 some
                 great
                 Men
                 and
                 others
                 ,
              
               adjudged
               them
               
                 to
                 death
              
               ,
               seized
               
                 their
                 Goods
              
               ,
               or
               put
               them
               to
               
                 grievous
                 Ransom
              
               :
               And
               what
               hapned
               
               to
               him
               for
               this
               cause
               !
               He
               also
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Circumspection
               and
               Discretion
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               the
               
                 Great
                 and
                 Wise
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               his
               own
               Affairs
               had
               prospered
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               possessed
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               had
               met
               more
               Assistance
               from
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Progenitors
               .
               But
               at
               present
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 evil
                 Counsel
              
               of
               some
               English
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               loved
               their
               
                 own
                 Profit
              
               more
               than
               his
               Honour
               ,
               or
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               had
               
                 imprisoned
                 Clercs
              
               and
               others
               ,
               against
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ;
               the
               Infringers
               whereof
               were
               ,
               by
               the
               Prelates
               of
               England
               and
               the
               
               Pope's
               
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 .
              
               Which
               things
               he
               had
               done
               to
               the
               great
               Danger
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Detriment
               of
               his
               State
               and
               Honour
               .
               He
               tells
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               pronounced
               Excommunicate
               all
               such
               about
               him
               that
               were
               Favourers
               of
               Treason
               ,
               Flatterers
               of
               ,
               and
               imposed
               
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               as
               his
               
                 spiritual
                 Father
                 beseecheth
              
               him
               to
               hold
               them
               as
               such
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               by
               their
               Sloth
               ,
               and
               
                 Wicked
                 Service
              
               and
               Advice
               ,
               lost
               Tournay
               .
               And
               requested
               him
               to
               call
               together
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               to
               see
               and
               enquire
               in
               whose
               hands
               the
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Moneys
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 things
              
               then
               remained
               ,
               which
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               for
               maintaining
               thereof
               ;
               and
               by
               what
               means
               ,
               and
               whose
               
                 default
                 he
                 lost
              
               Tournay
               ;
               
                 and
                 punish
                 the
                 Offenders
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
              
               
               Law.
               And
               as
               to
               what
               
                 concerned
                 him
              
               ,
               saving
               always
               the
               Estate
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               
                 his
                 own
                 Order
              
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               in
               
                 all
                 Points
              
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Peers
               .
               This
               Letter
               was
               Dated
               at
               Canterbury
               the
               First
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               Month
               1
               he
               wrote
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bouser
              
               (
               a
               Lay-man
               )
               late
               made
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Liberties
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               
               the
               Land
               entire
               :
               And
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Ninth
               had
               levied
               and
               destreined
               for
               it
               ,
               upon
               Prelates
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               bound
               to
               pay
               it
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               2
               paid
               the
               Tenth
               granted
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               held
               nothing
               of
               the
               King
               by
               Barony
               ,
               or
               were
               obliged
               to
               come
               to
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               also
               exacted
               the
               Tenth
               of
               such
               as
               were
               bound
               to
               pay
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 oppressing
              
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 contra
                 Deum
                 &
                 Justitiam
                 ,
              
               against
               God
               and
               Justice
               :
               Exhorting
               and
               requiring
               him
               in
               the
               Lord
               
                 (
                 hortamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 &
                 requirimus
                 )
              
               not
               to
               permit
               the
               
               Religious
               and
               Clergy
               to
               pay
               otherwise
               than
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Grant
               of
               the
               Taxes
               ,
               nor
               give
               his
               Advice
               or
               Assent
               to
               any
               thing
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               or
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               Subversion
               of
               Church-Liberties
               ,
               declaring
               if
               he
               should
               make
               out
               any
               
                 Writ
                 ,
                 Commission
              
               ,
               or
               Precept
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               omit
               to
               exercise
               such
               Power
               as
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               had
               permitted
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               3
               wrote
               also
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               
               
                 (
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 Consilioque
                 suo
                 ,
                 ac
                 omnibus
                 &
                 singulis
                 dicti
                 Consilii
                 sui
                 Personis
                 monstramus
                 nos
                 ,
                 Johannes
                 permissiones
                 divina
                 Cantuariensis
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primas
                 ,
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Legatus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               To
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               to
               all
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               We
               John
               by
               Divine
               Permission
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Legate
              
               ,
               do
               declare
               
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 Arrest
              
               
               
                 Clercs
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 detain
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 are
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 Canon
                 .
              
               Which
               Sentence
               he
               published
               in
               the
               
               
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               published
               by
               all
               his
               Brother
               Suffragans
               ,
               or
               Bishops
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               After
               the
               Denunciation
               of
               which
               Sentence
               ,
               several
               Clercs
               (
               there
               named
               )
               were
               taken
               and
               imprisoned
               (
               
                 in
                 prejudicium
                 Dei
                 Ecclesiae
                 Sanctae
              
               )
               in
               prejudice
               of
               God
               and
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               against
               the
               Laws
               and
               Privileges
               of
               
                 all
                 Clercs
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               who
               did
               such
               things
               ,
               or
               gave
               Advice
               or
               Assent
               to
               the
               doing
               of
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               beseeched
               the
               King
               to
               preserve
               untouched
               the
               Rights
               and
               Privileges
               of
               
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               release
               the
               Clercs
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               against
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               Privileges
               of
               such
               as
               were
               detained
               .
               And
               further
               beseeched
               all
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               ,
               who
               had
               presumed
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               commit
               such
               things
               
                 (
                 qui
                 talia
                 committendi
                 consilium
                 Regi
                 dare
                 presumserunt
                 )
              
               not
               to
               hinder
               the
               Release
               of
               those
               that
               were
               kept
               
               in
               Prison
               .
               He
               also
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 King's
                 Ministers
              
               or
               Officers
               ,
               of
               what
               Condition
               soever
               ,
               who
               entred
               the
               
                 Granges
                 ,
                 Houses
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               of
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticks
              
               ,
               or
               other
               Religious
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               their
               Bailiffs
               ,
               and
               took
               and
               
                 carried
                 away
              
               their
               Goods
               ;
               and
               all
               those
               that
               commanded
               these
               things
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               were
               involved
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
              
               .
               He
               wished
               the
               King
               would
               vouchsafe
               to
               apply
               a
               fit
               Remedy
               ,
               for
               he
               could
               not
               dissemble
               ;
               but
               that
               against
               such
               ,
               as
               his
               
                 Pastoral
                 Office
              
               
               required
               it
               of
               him
               ,
               by
               his
               Brother
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               he
               should
               execute
               what
               was
               his
               and
               their
               
                 bounden
                 Duty
              
               .
               Yet
               it
               was
               not
               his
               Intention
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
              
               ,
               or
               
                 their
                 Children
              
               ,
               should
               be
               comprehended
               in
               this
               Judgment
               ,
               or
               
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 or
                 Right
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 excused
              
               4
               
                 (
                 nostrae
                 tamen
                 Intentionis
                 non
                 existit
                 Dominum
                 nostrum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 Dominam
                 Reginam
                 ,
                 aut
                 Liberos
                 eorundem
                 ,
                 dictis
                 Sententiis
                 involvi
                 seu
                 comprehendi
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 de
                 jure
                 poterunt
                 excusari
                 .
              
               
            
             
               As
               he
               had
               resolved
               5
               he
               wrote
               to
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               his
               Province
               6
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               
                 declare
                 Excommunicate
              
               all
               such
               as
               deprived
               Churches
               of
               their
               Rights
               ,
               or
               by
               Malice
               infringed
               or
               disturbed
               their
               Liberties
               or
               
                 free
                 Customs
              
               ;
               and
               those
               especially
               that
               
                 violated
                 the
                 ancient
                 Liberties
                 and
                 free
                 Customs
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               manner
               diminished
               them
               ,
               or
               did
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               its
               Privileges
               .
               Also
               those
               that
               disturbed
               the
               Peace
               and
               
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               that
               gave
               Advice
               or
               Assistance
               to
               ,
               or
               favoured
               them
               .
               Also
               those
               who
               by
               any
               Art
               or
               Trick
               whatsoever
               
                 (
                 quacunque
                 arte
                 vel
                 ingenio
              
               )
               should
               
                 violate
                 ,
                 break
                 ,
                 diminish
              
               ,
               or
               change
               any
               of
               the
               Liberties
               and
               
                 free
                 Customs
              
               contained
               in
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
              
               ,
               privately
               or
               openly
               ,
               by
               Word
               ,
               Deed
               ,
               or
               Advice
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 ancient
                 Liberties
                 and
                 free
                 Customs
                 granted
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               should
               be
               
                 declared
                 Excommunicate
              
               .
               And
               then
               he
               directs
               them
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               against
               
               all
               such
               as
               
                 imprisoned
                 Clercs
              
               ,
               or
               
                 entred
                 into
              
               the
               
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Granges
                 ,
                 Ba
                 ▪
              
               &c.
               
                 of
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               &c.
               as
               above
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               moved
               with
               this
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               7
               wrote
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               Prior
               and
               Chapter
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               in
               harsh
               and
               severe
               Language
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               been
               used
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               with
               many
               great
               Crimes
               ;
               as
               ,
               that
               being
               exalted
               to
               the
               Throne
               in
               his
               Nonage
               ,
               desiring
               to
               be
               directed
               
               by
               sound
               Counsel
               ,
               believing
               him
               in
               Fidelity
               and
               Discretion
               to
               exceed
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               using
               him
               as
               the
               Director
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               receiving
               him
               into
               great
               Familiarity
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 France
                 devolved
              
               to
               him
               by
               Right
               of
               Succession
               ,
               and
               was
               usurped
               by
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               he
               with
               great
               Importunity
               persuaded
               him
               to
               make
               a
               Confederacy
               against
               Philip
               with
               the
               
                 German
                 Princes
                 (
                 idem
                 Archiepiscopus
                 nobis
                 importuna
                 instantia
                 persuasit
                 cum
                 Princibus
                 Alemanniae
                 contra
              
               
               
                 dictum
                 Philippum
                 foedus
                 inire
              
               )
               exposing
               us
               and
               our
               Affairs
               to
               the
               Charge
               and
               Hazard
               of
               War
               ;
               promising
               and
               affirming
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               cause
               abundantly
               to
               be
               supplied
               the
               necessary
               Expences
               from
               the
               Revenue
               of
               our
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Subsidies
               ;
               adding
               further
               ,
               That
               we
               need
               only
               take
               care
               to
               have
               ready
               expert
               and
               stout
               Soldiers
               .
               Then
               he
               tells
               how
               he
               went
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               a
               War
               
               at
               a
               vast
               Expence
               ,
               obliging
               himself
               to
               his
               Confederates
               in
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               upon
               the
               promised
               Aid
               ;
               but
               trusting
               to
               a
               broken
               Reed
               ,
               and
               his
               Assistance
               in
               Money
               not
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               contract
               improfitable
               Debts
               under
               the
               greatest
               Usury
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               he
               could
               not
               prosecute
               his
               Expedition
               ,
               but
               must
               of
               necessity
               return
               into
               England
               :
               Where
               declaring
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               his
               Streights
               and
               Misfortunes
               ,
               he
               called
               a
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               the
               Ninths
               as
               above
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergy
               a
               Tenth
               ;
               
               which
               if
               fully
               collected
               ,
               and
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               had
               probably
               been
               sufficient
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               his
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Payment
               of
               his
               Debts
               ,
               to
               the
               no
               small
               Confusion
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Then
               he
               says
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               promised
               again
               to
               assist
               him
               effectually
               toward
               Collecting
               the
               Subsidy
               ,
               and
               administring
               other
               Necessaries
               :
               Whence
               trustingto
               his
               promised
               Assistance
               ,
               he
               again
               passed
               over
               Sea
               ,
               and
               obtained
               his
               Sea-Victory
               ,
               as
               before
               related
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               besieged
               Tournay
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               when
               every
               day
               expecting
               
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop's
               Management
               to
               be
               relieved
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               Necessities
               ,
               with
               what
               had
               been
               promised
               him
               ,
               his
               Hope
               's
               failed
               :
               And
               though
               by
               many
               Letters
               and
               Messengers
               he
               had
               signified
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Counsellors
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               the
               Wants
               and
               Dangers
               he
               was
               in
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               ,
               being
               put
               off
               with
               frivolous
               Excuses
               and
               fine
               Words
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               palliated
               their
               Fraud
               and
               Malice
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               unwillingly
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Truce
               ,
               to
               his
               Shame
               ,
               and
               the
               Hindrance
               of
               his
               Expedition
               .
               At
               
               length
               his
               faithful
               Friends
               ,
               Companions
               ,
               and
               Participants
               in
               his
               Adventure
               and
               Tribulation
               
                 (
                 tandem
                 convenerunt
                 ad
                 nos
                 amici
                 Fideles
                 ,
                 Peregrinationis
                 nostrae
                 Comites
                 ,
                 &
                 Tribulationis
                 nostrae
                 participes
                 )
              
               with
               whom
               he
               discoursed
               how
               he
               might
               most
               aptly
               be
               delivered
               from
               his
               present
               Misfortunes
               ,
               all
               agreed
               the
               Fault
               was
               the
               
               Arch-Bishop's
               ,
               either
               by
               Sloth
               or
               Negligence
               ,
               if
               not
               Malice
               ;
               murmuring
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               corrected
               the
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               and
               Officers
               
                 (
                 Archiepiscopi
                 &
                 Officialium
                 Insolentiam
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               
               which
               if
               he
               should
               not
               do
               speedily
               ,
               they
               threatned
               to
               quit
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               the
               Confederacy
               .
               Whence
               thinking
               of
               the
               Discipline
               and
               Correction
               of
               his
               Officers
               
                 (
                 unde
                 nos
                 ad
                 disciplinam
                 &
                 correctionem
                 nostrorum
                 officialium
                 mentis
                 aciem
                 dirigens
                 )
              
               he
               removed
               some
               from
               their
               Offices
               for
               Male-administration
               ,
               by
               subversion
               of
               Justice
               oppressing
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               taking
               Bribes
               :
               Others
               of
               less
               Note
               he
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ;
               and
               believing
               he
               might
               have
               a
               more
               full
               account
               of
               the
               Actions
               of
               his
               
               Officers
               from
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               committed
               for
               a
               long
               time
               all
               the
               Administration
               of
               all
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 Nicholas
                 Cantilupe
              
               to
               command
               him
               to
               come
               speedily
               to
               London
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               Personal
               Discourse
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               being
               always
               Proud
               ,
               and
               fearful
               in
               Adversity
               ,
               he
               pretended
               Danger
               from
               some
               about
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               stir
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               The
               second
               time
               he
               sent
               to
               him
               
                 Ralph
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Steward
              
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               with
               Letters
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               ,
               and
               inform
               
               him
               about
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               But
               contemning
               his
               Requests
               and
               Messages
               ,
               with
               an
               haughty
               Look
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               
                 would
                 not
                 meet
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 confer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               which
               at
               that
               time
               it
               was
               not
               rationally
               expedient
               to
               convene
               
                 (
                 quod
                 in
                 his
                 diebus
                 ex
                 causis
                 rationalibus
                 non
                 expedit
                 convocari
                 .
                 )
              
               Then
               recounting
               his
               great
               Bounty
               and
               Beneficence
               toward
               him
               ,
               his
               extraordinary
               
               Respect
               and
               Assection
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 mighty
                 Trust
              
               and
               Confidence
               he
               had
               in
               him
               ,
               declares
               how
               ungrateful
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               had
               deceived
               him
               ,
               
                 wounding
                 his
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 by
                 railing
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 reproaching
                 the
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 Diligence
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 by
                 Preaching
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 Letters
                 into
                 divers
                 Parts
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 Royal
                 Power
                 and
                 against
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 had
                 lately
                 been
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 confounded
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 over-burdened
                 with
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tallages
                 .
              
               And
               because
               he
               falsly
               endeavoured
               to
               obtain
               
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Good
               Pastor
               ,
               which
               he
               always
               wanted
               ,
               yet
               truly
               he
               was
               a
               
                 notorious
                 Mercenary
              
               by
               common
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               publick
               Confession
               ;
               
                 (
                 &
                 quia
                 nomen
                 boni
                 Pastoris
                 ,
                 quo
                 hactenus
                 semper
                 caruit
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               he
               applied
               himself
               to
               assert
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               injured
               or
               grieved
               ,
               either
               in
               Persons
               or
               Things
               
                 (
                 in
                 rebus
                 vel
                 Personis
              
               )
               it
               was
               only
               and
               truly
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               
                 Remisness
                 ,
                 crafty
                 Intentions
              
               ,
               and
               
                 reprobate
                 Counsels
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 (
                 Archiepiscopi
                 duntaxat
                 remissioni
                 ,
                 &
                 callidis
              
               
               
                 adinventionibus
                 ,
                 ac
                 reprobis
                 consiliis
                 sunt
                 veraciter
                 ascribendae
                 )
              
               wickedly
               pretending
               he
               had
               certain
               Sentences
               and
               Articles
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               made
               in
               general
               against
               the
               Violators
               of
               Church-Liberty
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               to
               blacken
               the
               Good
               Opinion
               the
               People
               then
               had
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               
                 defame
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 traiterously
                 to
                 raise
                 Sedition
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               being
               willing
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               bound
               ,
               to
               
                 secure
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 his
                 Fame
                 ,
              
               to
               
                 obviate
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               the
               Snares
               laid
               for
               him
               and
               his
               ,
               he
               desired
               to
               publish
               some
               other
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               besides
               those
               above
               repeated
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               by
               his
               
                 improvident
                 Advice
              
               in
               his
               Nonage
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               so
               many
               
                 prodigal
                 prohibited
                 Gifts
              
               and
               Alienations
               ,
               and
               done
               so
               many
               
                 excessive
                 Favours
              
               ,
               that
               his
               Treasury
               was
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               his
               Crown-Rents
               beyond
               measure
               diminished
               ;
               and
               that
               corrupted
               by
               Bribes
               ,
               he
               had
               without
               reasonable
               cause
               remitted
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               much
               of
               his
               Rents
               and
               Revenue
               ,
               
               which
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               applied
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               
                 to
                 Persons
                 not
                 deserving
                 ,
                 or
                 converted
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Vse
              
               ;
               and
               presumed
               to
               attempt
               other
               things
               to
               the
               Detriment
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               Damage
               of
               his
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Grievance
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               abusing
               the
               Power
               committed
               to
               him
               .
               Commanding
               those
               to
               whom
               this
               Letter
               was
               directed
               ,
               to
               publish
               it
               ,
               and
               cause
               others
               to
               publish
               it
               ,
               in
               such
               Places
               as
               they
               should
               think
               convenient
               .
               Witness
               his
               Self
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               12th
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               15th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               
            
             
               On
               Ash-wednesday
               ,
               being
               the
               21st
               of
               February
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               Preached
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               8
               at
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Sermon
               he
               told
               the
               People
               ,
               there
               were
               Letters
               directed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Prior
               and
               Convent
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               desired
               might
               be
               read
               :
               Which
               was
               done
               by
               order
               of
               the
               Prior
               ,
               and
               the
               Contents
               of
               them
               published
               in
               the
               English
               Tongue
               .
               Against
               
               which
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               in
               every
               Point
               defended
               his
               Innocence
               ;
               
               and
               then
               
                 admonished
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Children
              
               ;
               and
               to
               those
               that
               should
               do
               so
               devoutly
               ,
               
                 and
                 also
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 being
                 penitent
                 ,
              
               and
               sorry
               for
               their
               Sins
               ,
               
                 he
                 granted
                 Forty
                 Days
                 Indulgence
                 from
                 Purgatory
                 .
              
               And
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               being
               the
               Chair
               of
               St.
               Peter
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               or
               the
               22d
               of
               that
               Month
               ,
               9
               the
               Abbot
               of
               
                 St.
                 Augustines
              
               in
               Canterbury
               ,
               to
               
               whom
               and
               his
               Convent
               the
               like
               Letters
               had
               been
               sent
               ,
               published
               
               them
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               expounding
               them
               in
               Hatred
               to
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 (
                 in
                 odium
                 Archiepiscopi
              
               )
               that
               so
               the
               People
               might
               have
               an
               
                 ill
                 Opinion
              
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               very
               same
               Complaints
               against
               this
               Arch-Bishop
               the
               King
               1
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               tho'
               in
               somewhat
               smoother
               Language
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Epistle
               ;
               and
               requests
               he
               might
               be
               by
               him
               removed
               
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               preserving
               the
               Peace
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               preventing
               other
               Dangers
               that
               might
               be
               feared
               to
               ensue
               ,
               if
               he
               staid
               there
               ,
               
                 Dat.
                 apud
                 Langele
              
               14
               
                 die
                 Martii
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               wrote
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               which
               bears
               this
               Title
               ,
               2
               
                 (
                 Excusatio
                 Archiepiscopi
                 ad
                 famosum
                 Libellum
                 )
              
               The
               Excuse
               or
               Answer
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               to
               the
               
                 slanderous
                 Libel
              
               ;
               addressing
               himself
               by
               way
               of
               Preface
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               telling
               him
               
               There
               were
               two
               things
               by
               which
               the
               World
               was
               Governed
               ,
               
                 the
                 Holy
                 Pontifical
                 Authority
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Royal
                 Ordained
                 Power
              
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Priests
               was
               the
               greatest
               and
               highest
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               they
               were
               
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
              
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               Kings
               :
               Wherefore
               he
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               depend
               upon
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Priests
               ,
               who
               might
               not
               be
               directed
               by
               their
               Wills
               ;
               for
               who
               could
               doubt
               but
               Christ's
               Priests
               were
               to
               be
               thought
               the
               Fathers
               and
               Masters
               of
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               all
               faithful
               People
               .
               3
               
                 (
                 Reverendo
              
               
               
                 Domino
                 suo
                 Edwardo
                 Dei
                 gratia
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Duo
                 sunt
                 quibus
                 principaliter
                 regitur
                 iste
                 Mundus
                 ,
                 Sacra
                 Pontificalis
                 Autoritas
                 ,
                 &
                 Regalis
                 Ordinata
                 Potestas
                 ;
                 in
                 quibus
                 est
                 pondus
                 tanto
                 gravius
                 &
                 sublimus
                 Sacerdotum
                 ,
                 quanto
                 &
                 de
                 Regibus
                 illi
                 in
                 divino
                 reddituri
                 sunt
                 examine
                 rationem
                 .
                 Et
                 ideo
                 scire
                 debet
                 Regia
                 celsitudo
                 ex
                 illorum
                 vos
                 dependere
                 judicio
                 ,
                 non
                 illos
                 ad
                 vestram
                 posse
                 dirigi
                 voluntatem
                 .
                 Quis
                 enim
                 dubitat
                 Sacerdotes
                 Christi
                 Regum
                 ,
                 &
                 Principum
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 fidelium
                 Patres
                 &
                 Magistros
                 censeri
                 ?
                 )
              
               And
               he
               proceeds
               to
               inform
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 many
                 Bishops
              
               
               had
               4
               
                 Excommunicated
                 Kings
              
               and
               Emperors
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               inform
               him
               what
               Good
               Kings
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               toward
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 Honour
              
               ,
               and
               Respect
               was
               due
               to
               them
               .
               And
               he
               complains
               ,
               that
               the
               Honour
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               his
               Father
               ,
               was
               turned
               into
               Disgrace
               ,
               Devotion
               into
               Reviling
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               into
               Contempt
               ;
               
                 (
                 sed
                 proh
                 dolor
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Honor
                 nobis
                 exhibendus
                 conversus
                 est
                 in
                 Opprobium
                 ,
                 Devotio
                 in
                 Blasphemiam
                 ,
                 Reverentia
                 in
                 Contemptum
                 )
              
               whilst
               his
               
               Epistles
               sealed
               with
               the
               Royal
               Seal
               ,
               but
               more
               truly
               slanderous
               Libels
               ;
               5
               
                 (
                 dum
                 Epistolas
                 vestras
                 Regio
                 sigillo
                 Signatas
                 ,
                 quin
                 verius
                 Libellos
                 famosos
                 )
              
               dictated
               and
               written
               by
               his
               Enemies
               ▪
               containing
               many
               
                 Crimes
                 falsly
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
              
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               his
               
                 Province
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
              
               their
               Convents
               and
               Chapters
               ,
               to
               be
               published
               to
               his
               ,
               and
               would
               to
               God
               not
               to
               the
               injury
               of
               him
               too
               ;
               
                 (
                 in
                 nostram
                 ,
                 utinam
                 non
                 in
                 divinam
                 injuriam
                 .
                 )
              
               By
               which
               unthought
               of
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               say
               detestable
               Fact
               ,
               
                 Royal
                 Power
              
               
               
                 presumed
                 to
                 Judge
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Servants
                 and
                 Priests
              
               ;
               and
               he
               seemed
               to
               condemn
               him
               his
               
                 Spiritual
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               greatest
               Peer
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               
                 against
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Human
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 Reason
                 ,
                 not
                 called
                 ,
                 not
                 convicted
                 by
                 Record
                 ,
                 and
                 unheard
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 ill
                 Example
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
              
               England
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               making
               great
               Profession
               of
               his
               Affection
               
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Services
               he
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               his
               Answer
               ,
               here
               following
               :
               That
               6
               whereas
               he
               accused
               him
               ,
               That
               when
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               was
               devolved
               to
               him
               by
               Right
               of
               Succession
               ,
               he
               importuned
               him
               to
               make
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Almain
               to
               recover
               his
               Rights
               and
               was
               only
               to
               find
               expert
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               find
               Money
               ;
               which
               failing
               ,
               you
               were
               ,
               you
               say
               ,
               forced
               to
               contract
               great
               Debts
               upon
               Usury
               .
               7
               To
               this
               he
               said
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               when
               he
               
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               it
               was
               known
               by
               whose
               Counsel
               he
               was
               Governed
               .
               That
               when
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               devolved
               to
               him
               by
               
                 Hereditary
                 Right
              
               ,
               and
               so
               judged
               in
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               the
               two
               Bishops
               of
               *
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Coventry
                 and
                 Litchfield
              
               ,
               were
               sent
               into
               France
               to
               Claim
               that
               Kingdom
               in
               your
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               Coronation
               of
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ;
               which
               Embassie
               was
               the
               greatest
               occasion
               of
               the
               War.
               We
               at
               that
               time
               were
               not
               employed
               in
               any
               of
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               but
               were
               hated
               at
               Court
               ,
               for
               what
               
               cause
               God
               knows
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               when
               it
               pleased
               your
               Majesty
               to
               call
               me
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               your
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               to
               transact
               the
               Publick
               Affairs
               ,
               we
               considering
               the
               
                 Danger
                 of
                 Mens
                 Souls
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
              
               by
               a
               devouring
               War
               ,
               endeavoured
               with
               all
               our
               Power
               to
               make
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Kingdoms
               ;
               but
               8
               after
               all
               Endeavours
               for
               Peace
               proved
               insuccessful
               ,
               and
               Philip
               had
               made
               War
               upon
               you
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               Parlement
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 called
                 for
                 that
                 Purpose
                 ,
              
               seeing
               the
               Obstinacy
               of
               Philip
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               you
               should
               
               League
               with
               the
               Germans
               or
               Almains
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Payment
               of
               the
               Expences
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               there
               were
               Agreements
               made
               with
               certain
               Merchants
               in
               a
               Council
               at
               Stamford
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Chancery
               ;
               which
               if
               observed
               ,
               together
               with
               other
               Subsidies
               granted
               both
               by
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Customs
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               our
               own
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Opinion
               of
               all
               the
               Council
               ,
               had
               been
               sufficient
               for
               the
               whole
               War
               ,
               if
               well
               managed
               .
               9
               And
               your
               Majesty
               knows
               well
               ,
               that
               these
               Agreements
               were
               not
               
               broken
               or
               changed
               by
               us
               ,
               nor
               did
               the
               Subsidies
               come
               to
               our
               hands
               ;
               because
               after
               your
               
                 first
                 Passage
              
               we
               staid
               not
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               
                 Reverend
                 Fathers
              
               the
               Cardinals
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               went
               into
               France
               to
               treat
               of
               Peace
               ,
               often
               going
               backward
               and
               forward
               from
               and
               to
               your self
               ,
               then
               in
               Brabant
               ;
               and
               afterward
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               staid
               some
               time
               with
               you
               there
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               Partakers
               of
               your
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               with
               other
               Prelates
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               England
               ,
               became
               bound
               with
               you
               for
               
                 great
                 Sums
              
               upon
               
               Vsury
               .
            
             
               The
               1
               second
               thing
               charged
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               King's
               Letters
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               was
               yet
               more
               wonderful
               (
               That
               when
               the
               Ninth
               was
               granted
               ,
               he
               promised
               effectually
               to
               assist
               in
               the
               levying
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               nonperformance
               of
               that
               Promise
               ,
               when
               
                 before
                 Tournay
              
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Truce
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Mind
               ;
               )
               To
               this
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               whole
               Subsidy
               for
               the
               Ninth
               for
               the
               first
               Year
               ,
               was
               assigned
               to
               his
               Creditors
               before
               his
               second
               Passage
               ,
               
               as
               might
               appear
               by
               the
               Assignations
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               manifest
               ,
               that
               he
               neither
               
                 promised
                 to
                 send
              
               ,
               nor
               could
               send
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Tournay
               ,
               especially
               not
               knowing
               when
               it
               began
               .
            
             
             
               To
               the
               2
               third
               thing
               ,
               (
               That
               the
               Necessities
               and
               great
               Streights
               he
               was
               in
               were
               brought
               upon
               him
               by
               his
               
                 Fault
                 ,
                 Negligence
              
               ,
               and
               Malice
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               his
               other
               Officers
               ,
               some
               of
               whom
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               remove
               ,
               and
               imprison
               others
               ,
               lest
               his
               Friends
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               Allies
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               should
               leave
               him
               :
               And
               when
               desiring
               to
               
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 Information
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
              
               he
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               &c.
               )
               The
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 affirms
              
               ,
               he
               made
               no
               Promise
               3
               to
               send
               Money
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               such
               as
               Warred
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               
               could
               not
               complain
               of
               his
               Fraud
               or
               Negligence
               .
               And
               professing
               again
               how
               diligent
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               faithful
               ,
               both
               then
               and
               at
               all
               times
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               4
               as
               concerning
               his
               Faithful
               Friends
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               accompanied
               him
               in
               his
               Enterprizes
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               who
               desired
               a
               fit
               Remedy
               to
               be
               applied
               to
               those
               ill
               Services
               ,
               that
               brought
               him
               into
               those
               Inconveniences
               and
               Misfortunes
               ;
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Words
               ,
               that
               as
               culpable
               or
               guilty
               of
               any
               Fault
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               be
               punished
               
               by
               just
               ,
               not
               arbitrary
               Process
               .
               Then
               as
               to
               his
               Two
               Messengers
               ,
               first
               
                 Nicholas
                 Cantilupe
              
               ,
               bringing
               the
               King's
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               he
               only
               cited
               and
               enjoyned
               him
               to
               go
               into
               Brabant
               to
               pay
               the
               King's
               Debts
               ,
               and
               stay
               there
               while
               they
               were
               paid
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               he
               had
               been
               summoned
               to
               have
               
                 been
                 at
                 London
              
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               his
               Letters
               intimated
               ,
               
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 here
                 and
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
              
               As
               to
               
                 Ralph
                 de
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               he
               came
               without
               Letters
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 bare
                 Word
              
               cited
               him
               to
               come
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               affirming
               he
               ought
               
               not
               to
               fear
               any
               Treachery
               ,
               5
               and
               says
               (
               this
               notwithstanding
               )
               that
               tho'
               the
               King's
               Letters
               of
               Conduct
               at
               first
               view
               seemed
               sufficient
               for
               his
               coming
               to
               ,
               staying
               at
               ,
               and
               returning
               from
               his
               Councils
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               summoned
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               not
               ;
               yet
               
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 received
                 these
                 Letters
                 of
                 Conduct
                 ,
              
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Canterbury
               brought
               him
               the
               
                 King
                 's
                 Writ
              
               to
               appear
               at
               London
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               upon
               a
               Contempt
               :
               So
               as
               tho'
               the
               King's
               Letter
               gave
               him
               free
               liberty
               of
               returning
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               
                 King
                 's
                 Writ
                 he
                 was
                 of
              
               
               
                 necessity
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 Enemies
                 hands
              
               ;
               6
               
                 (
                 quod
                 non
                 decuit
                 ,
                 nec
                 decuisset
                 Regiam
                 Majestatem
              
               )
               which
               became
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               become
               Royal
               Majesty
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               should
               always
               be
               ready
               to
               answer
               what
               should
               be
               objected
               against
               him
               ,
               
                 before
                 the
                 Prelates
              
               and
               Peers
               ,
               saving
               his
               State
               and
               Order
               ;
               
                 Statu
                 nostro
                 &
                 Ordine
                 semper
                 salvis
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               was
               7
               charged
               upon
               him
               (
               for
               
                 publishing
                 Sentence
              
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               and
               commanding
               it
               to
               be
               published
               ,
               against
               the
               
               Violators
               of
               
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Liberty
              
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Charter
              
               ,
               to
               blacken
               the
               King's
               Reputation
               ,
               defame
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               traiterously
               move
               Sedition
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               )
               because
               it
               seemed
               to
               affix
               the
               Crime
               of
               Treason
               upon
               him
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               no
               King
               or
               
                 Temporal
                 Lord
              
               could
               be
               his
               
                 competent
                 Judge
              
               ,
               he
               
                 protested
                 openly
              
               and
               publickly
               ,
               by
               these
               Presents
               ,
               That
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               or
               should
               say
               ,
               he
               intended
               not
               to
               prejudice
               his
               State
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 wholly
                 to
                 decline
                 Trial
                 by
                 any
                 Secular
                 Judge
                 whatever
                 :
              
               8
               
                 Quia
                 praemissa
                 proditionis
                 crimen
                 in
                 Caput
                 nostrum
                 retorquere
                 videntur
                 ,
                 quo
                 casu
                 Rex
                 nullus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Dominus
                 Temporalis
                 ,
                 judex
                 noster
                 competens
                 esse
                 potest
                 ,
                 sicut
                 satis
                 Superius
                 est
                 ostensum
                 ;
                 protestamur
                 palam
                 ,
                 &
                 publice
                 per
                 Presentes
                 ,
                 Quod
                 dicta
                 vel
                 dicenda
                 ,
                 in
                 nullo
                 ,
                 Statui
                 nostro
                 prejudicare
                 intendimus
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 ,
                 sed
                 judicis
                 cujuscumque
                 Secularis
                 examen
              
               
               
                 totaliter
                 declinari
              
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               as
               to
               9
               his
               Prodigality
               in
               giving
               away
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               undeserving
               Persons
               ,
               and
               wasting
               the
               Product
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               converting
               the
               King's
               Treasure
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               he
               utterly
               denies
               it
               ,
               asserting
               again
               his
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Service
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               Labour
               and
               Expences
               he
               had
               been
               at
               for
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               near
               his
               Conclusion
               he
               says
               ,
               Haec
               1
               
                 ad
                 Libellum
                 famosum
                 responsa
                 sufficiant
                 in
                 praesenti
              
               ;
               This
               may
               suffice
               for
               Answer
               to
               the
               scandalous
               Libel
               at
               present
               ,
               
               and
               wisheth
               for
               the
               King's
               Honour
               it
               had
               neither
               
                 been
                 wrote
              
               or
               published
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               2
               replied
               very
               briefly
               to
               this
               Answer
               ,
               reproves
               him
               for
               his
               insolent
               and
               undutiful
               Language
               ;
               tells
               him
               how
               much
               he
               Honoured
               and
               Revered
               his
               Spiritual
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               overlook
               their
               Offences
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               them
               tending
               to
               the
               Danger
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Government
               :
               And
               shews
               him
               his
               
               Mistake
               ,
               when
               he
               complained
               he
               was
               condemned
               of
               Capital
               Crimes
               ,
               being
               absent
               and
               unheard
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               in
               those
               Letters
               wrote
               in
               his
               own
               Vindication
               only
               ,
               had
               proceeded
               criminally
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               forbids
               him
               and
               all
               
                 other
                 Bishops
              
               to
               publish
               any
               Sentences
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               or
               other
               things
               ,
               against
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               or
               derogatory
               to
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Dignity
              
               and
               Prerogative
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               always
               used
               by
               his
               Progenitors
               .
               
            
             
               During
               this
               Controversie
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               
               there
               was
               a
               Parlement
               called
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               Easter
               ,
               the
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               in
               ordinary
               bearing
               Date
               March
               3.
               at
               Wedestoke
               .
               3
               In
               this
               Parlement
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               appeared
               ,
               and
               humbled
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               4
               (
               
                 le
                 dit
                 Ercevesque
                 se
                 humilia
                 a
                 nostre
                 Seignieur
                 le
                 Roy
              
               )
               requesting
               his
               Favour
               and
               Good-will
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               received
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               Prelates
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               gave
               him
               all
               possible
               Thanks
               
               they
               could
               think
               of
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               having
               been
               defamed
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               Arraigned
               before
               his
               Peers
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ;
               (
               
                 qil
                 puisse
                 estre
                 aresnez
                 en
                 pleyn
                 Parlement
                 devant
                 les
                 Piers
              
               )
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               ;
               (
               
                 quen
                 chose
                 le
                 Roy
                 ottroia
              
               )
               but
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               that
               the
               Business
               touching
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Common
               Benefit
               ,
               should
               be
               first
               dispatched
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               5
               in
               the
               same
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Durham
               
               and
               Salisbury
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               and
               Salisbury
               ,
               were
               appointed
               to
               hear
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               to
               the
               things
               charged
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               King
               (
               
                 de
                 choses
                 que
                 lui
                 sont
                 surmys
                 par
                 le
                 Roi
              
               )
               so
               as
               if
               his
               Answer
               was
               allowed
               ;
               then
               the
               King
               of
               his
               good
               Grace
               should
               hold
               him
               excused
               (
               
                 adonques
                 le
                 Roi
                 de
                 la
                 bon
                 grace
                 lui
                 tenera
                 pur
                 excusez
                 .
              
               )
               And
               in
               case
               his
               Answer
               seemed
               not
               sufficient
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               to
               be
               debated
               in
               the
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               there
               Judgment
               given
               concerning
               
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               all
               things
               6
               touching
               the
               Arraignment
               of
               him
               (
               
                 totes
                 les
                 choses
                 touchants
                 la
                 reinement
                 Lercevesque
                 de
                 Cantirbery
              
               )
               remained
               with
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Kildesby
              
               ,
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Privy
               Seal
               .
            
             
             
               The
               next
               Parliament
               was
               in
               the
               17th
               of
               Edw.
               III.
               when
               the
               King
               7
               commanded
               ,
               that
               the
               things
               touching
               the
               Arraignment
               (
               
                 les
                 choses
                 touchants
                 larraynement
                 Lersevesque
                 de
                 Cantirbirs
              
               )
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               which
               remained
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 de
                 Kildesby
              
               ,
               to
               be
               advised
               upon
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               
                 pur
                 aver
                 ent
                 avisement
                 de
                 ce
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 soient
                 adnulles
                 ,
                 &
                 ouster
                 de
                 tut
              
               )
               should
               be
               annulled
               and
               totally
               outed
               or
               laid
               aside
               ,
               as
               such
               as
               were
               neither
               reasonable
               or
               true
               :
               (
               
                 come
                 celles
                 que
                 ne
                 sont
                 pas
                 raisonables
                 ne
                 veritables
              
               )
               
               and
               Master
               
                 John
                 de
                 Vrford
              
               was
               commanded
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               vacated
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               in
               the
               15th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               which
               began
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               Easter
               ,
               being
               that
               year
               April
               23.
               because
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               were
               not
               fully
               come
               (
               
                 pur
                 ce
                 que
                 les
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 antres
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 ne
                 sont
                 pas
                 pleinement
                 venus
              
               )
               was
               continued
               1
               from
               day
               to
               day
               until
               Thursday
               ;
               when
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               
               was
               2
               declared
               with
               the
               common
               Preface
               ,
               That
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               who
               called
               himself
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               wrongfully
               seised
               his
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Seigniouries
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Possessions
              
               in
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Guien
               ,
               and
               other-where
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               supported
               his
               Enemies
               the
               Scots
               against
               him
               ;
               That
               it
               had
               been
               agreed
               by
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               should
               pass
               beyond
               Sea
               to
               
                 purchase
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Allies
              
               ,
               and
               Retainers
               ,
               to
               help
               him
               to
               conquer
               his
               Rights
               ,
               (
               
                 que
                 nostre
              
               
               
                 Seignieur
                 le
                 Roi
                 se
                 purchaseroit
                 amys
                 ,
                 alliez
                 ,
                 &
                 retenantz
                 qui
                 lui
                 purroient
                 aider
                 a
                 conquer
                 ces
                 droictures
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               to
               which
               purpose
               there
               had
               been
               granted
               many
               Aids
               that
               had
               been
               diverted
               ,
               and
               spent
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Officers
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               damage
               ,
               and
               hindrance
               of
               all
               his
               Business
               ;
               That
               he
               intended
               not
               to
               ask
               any
               new
               Subsidy
               ,
               but
               charged
               and
               requested
               very
               earnestly
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               Treat
               together
               ,
               and
               advise
               among
               themselves
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Great
               Men
               by
               
               their selves
               ,
               and
               the
               Knights
               of
               Counties
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               by
               themselves
               ,
               (
               
                 si
                 ad
                 il
                 chargez
                 &
                 priez
                 en
                 chargeance
                 manere
                 les
                 ditz
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 de
                 la
                 Comune
                 ,
                 qils
                 se
                 treisent
                 ensemble
                 &
                 savisent
                 entre
                 eux
                 ,
                 cest
                 assavoir
                 les
                 Grantz
                 de
                 par
                 eux
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 Chivalers
                 des
                 Countees
                 ,
                 Citeyns
                 &
                 Burgeys
                 de
                 pas
                 eux
              
               )
               how
               he
               might
               best
               be
               served
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Arrear
               of
               the
               Ninth
               for
               the
               first
               year
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               might
               most
               speedily
               receive
               them
               for
               the
               second
               year
               ,
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               next
               coming
               ,
               for
               the
               Atchievement
               
               of
               his
               great
               Business
               ,
               with
               the
               aid
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               their
               Answer
               on
               Saturday
               next
               following
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Consideration
               of
               this
               Matter
               was
               put
               off
               ,
               until
               the
               King's
               Answers
               3
               to
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               were
               made
               into
               Statutes
               ,
               which
               were
               shewn
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               certain
               Conditions
               demanded
               by
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               the
               grant
               of
               30000
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               compensation
               of
               the
               Ninth
               of
               the
               second
               year
               ;
               (
               od
               
               
                 ascuns
                 conditions
                 que
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 la
                 Comune
                 demanderent
                 du
                 Roi
                 sur
                 le
                 grant
                 ,
                 quil
                 ferroient
                 a
                 lui
                 de
              
               30000
               *
               
                 sakes
                 de
                 leyn
                 in
                 recompensacion
                 de
                 la
                 neofisme
                 garb
                 ,
                 aignel
                 ,
                 &
                 toison
                 del
                 an
                 second
              
               ;
               )
               The
               Statutes
               and
               Conditions
               were
               read
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Officers
               and
               Justices
               required
               to
               Swear
               to
               the
               Observation
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               in
               their
               places
               belong
               to
               them
               .
               The
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Justices
               made
               Protestation
               ,
               they
               neither
               
               consented
               to
               the
               making
               ,
               or
               form
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               that
               they
               could
               observe
               them
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               were
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               by
               Oath
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               keep
               ;
               yet
               these
               Statutes
               and
               Conditions
               were
               sealed
               with
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Knights
               of
               Counties
               ,
               (
               
                 as
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 Chivalers
                 du
                 Countees
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               King's
               Answers
               to
               the
               Articles
               ,
               or
               Petitions
               of
               the
               
               Clergy
               brought
               in
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               are
               remarkable
               .
               As
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               That
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               4
               Church
               ,
               and
               all
               Liberties
               granted
               to
               any
               other
               Estate
               ,
               or
               Persons
               ,
               may
               be
               observed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Great
               Charter
               may
               be
               proclaimed
               again
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               Oath
               :
               The
               King's
               Answer
               was
               ,
               He
               would
               the
               Observation
               of
               the
               Great
               Charter
               ,
               and
               other
               Liberties
               ;
               which
               being
               exemplified
               5
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               he
               thought
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               Swearing
               
               to
               it
               ,
               considering
               that
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               there
               were
               already
               too
               many
               Perjured
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 trop
                 y
                 ad
                 parjurs
                 en
                 son
                 roialme
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               To
               the
               fifth
               ,
               That
               6
               several
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Officers
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               have
               enter'd
               into
               
                 Religiouses
                 Houses
              
               and
               Parsonages
               ,
               and
               by
               force
               taken
               away
               their
               Goods
               ,
               and
               further
               by
               Oaths
               forced
               upon
               Religious
               Persons
               and
               Parsons
               ,
               have
               enquired
               of
               things
               within
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               them
               so
               found
               have
               carried
               away
               ,
               his
               Answer
               was
               ;
               7
               That
               he
               would
               not
               that
               any
               Man
               should
               enter
               
               into
               the
               
                 Churches
                 fee
              
               against
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               nor
               would
               that
               any
               of
               his
               Officers
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Lands
              
               ,
               or
               Houses
               ,
               to
               take
               their
               Goods
               ;
               but
               if
               Laymen
               to
               defraud
               him
               
                 brought
                 their
                 Goods
                 thither
              
               ,
               he
               thought
               himself
               wronged
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               seventh
               ,
               8
               That
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Officers
              
               levied
               of
               Parsons
               ,
               Rectors
               of
               Churches
               ,
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Sheaf
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Lamb
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Fleece
              
               ,
               when
               they
               ought
               only
               to
               have
               paid
               their
               Tenths
               ,
               the
               Answer
               was
               ,
               9
               He
               would
               not
               the
               Ninths
               or
               Tenths
               to
               be
               
               otherwise
               paid
               then
               they
               were
               granted
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Ninths
               by
               such
               as
               held
               a
               Barony
               ,
               or
               used
               to
               be
               summoned
               to
               Parliament
               .
               And
               then
               the
               King
               1
               granted
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Person
               do
               any
               act
               against
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Great
               Charter
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               good
               Law
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               
                 answer
                 in
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               or
               other
               place
               where
               he
               ought
               by
               Law
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               the
               Conditions
               above-mentioned
               ,
               are
               enter'd
               
               into
               the
               back
               of
               the
               Roll
               ,
               and
               Printed
               in
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
              
               
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               true
               Translation
               of
               the
               Record
               in
               French.
               In
               the
               Third
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Statutes
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               the
               
               
                 Justices
                 of
                 both
                 Benches
                 ,
                 Justices
                 assigned
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 Steward
                 ,
              
               and
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 House
                 ,
                 Keeper
              
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 Controllers
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               that
               were
               appointed
               to
               remain
               and
               be
               about
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 should
                 then
                 be
                 sworn
                 in
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               and
               so
               from
               thenceforth
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               
               when
               they
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Office
               ,
               
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Franchises
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 without
                 breaking
                 any
                 Point
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               4th
               Chapter
               of
               the
               same
               Statutes
               it
               is
               said
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               
               That
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Officers
               aforesaid
               ,
               or
               Controullers
               ,
               or
               Chief
               
               Clerk
               in
               either
               Bench
               ,
               by
               Death
               or
               by
               other
               Cause
               ,
               be
               put
               out
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               nearest
               him
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               good
               Counsel
               he
               should
               have
               about
               him
               ,
               should
               put
               another
               convenient
               into
               his
               Office
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               Sworn
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               aforesaid
               :
               And
               that
               in
               every
               Parliament
               the
               King
               should
               take
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               at
               the
               third
               day
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Offices
               of
               all
               the
               Ministers
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               remain
               four
               or
               five
               days
               ,
               except
               the
               
               Offices
               of
               the
               Justices
               of
               both
               Benches
               ,
               Justices
               assigned
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               might
               be
               put
               to
               answer
               every
               Complaint
               :
               And
               if
               by
               Complaint
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               or
               any
               of
               them
               should
               be
               found
               faulty
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               attainted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               punished
               by
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               and
               outed
               of
               his
               or
               their
               Office
               ,
               and
               another
               convenient
               put
               in
               his
               place
               :
               And
               the
               King
               was
               to
               cause
               Execution
               to
               be
               done
               without
               delay
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
               .
               
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               these
               Agreements
               concerning
               the
               Officers
               were
               the
               Contrivances
               of
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               and
               Clergie
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               a
               great
               trouble
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               many
               
                 other
                 Officers
              
               who
               were
               Clerks
               ,
               had
               been
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Offices
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               related
               before
               )
               at
               the
               King's
               arrival
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               were
               Lay
               or
               
                 Secular
                 Persons
              
               ,
               placed
               therein
               .
               2
               
                 Rex
                 Edwardus
                 Angliam
                 intravit
                 ,
                 ministros
                 suos
                 videlicet
                 Cancellarium
                 ,
                 Thesaurarium
                 ,
                 &
                 alios
                 amovit
              
               ;
               
               
                 non
                 Clericos
                 ,
                 imo
                 Seculares
                 ad
                 placitum
                 suum
                 substituit
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Statutes
               above-mentioned
               were
               some
               months
               after
               the
               
               making
               of
               them
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               October
               next
               following
               )
               revoked
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               his
               Prerogatives
               and
               
                 Royal
                 Rights
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Wisemen
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Revocation
               it self
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               Printed
               in
               this
               year
               in
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
              
               ,
               and
               in
               Pulton
               ;
               
               as
               likewise
               by
               a
               Writ
               directed
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 3
                 to
                 the
                 Venerable
                 Father
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Primate
                
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 :
                 Whereas
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 in
                 our
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Quinden
                 of
                 Easter
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 certain
                 Petitions
                 made
                 ,
                 expressly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 but
                 reproachful
                 also
                 to
                 our
                 
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 Statute
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Parliament
                 had
                 been
                 without
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Discord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 our
                 Wars
                 with
                 France
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 
                   principally
                   undertook
                
                 by
                 your
                 Advice
                 ,
                 had
                 very
                 likely
                 been
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 in
                 ruin
                 ;
                 And
                 we
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 such
                 
                   dangers
                   ,
                   permitting
                   Protestations
                
                 of
                 revoking
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 could
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 been
                 extorted
                 
                 from
                 us
                 against
                 our
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 sealed
                 with
                 our
                 Seal
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   other
                   Wisemen
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Lawful
                   Causes
                
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 consent
                 was
                 wanting
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Revocation
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   we
                   never
                   consented
                
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 it
                 behoved
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 dissimuled
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 it
                 null
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 Statute
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 
                 understand
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 commanded
                 a
                 
                   Provincial
                   Council
                
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Luke
                
                 next
                 coming
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   which
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   excite
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   your
                   Province
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   ordain
                   and
                   declare
                   some
                   things
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   about
                   confirming
                   the
                   said
                   pretended
                   Statute
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 
                   enervation
                   ,
                   ▪
                   depression
                
                 ,
                 and
                 diminution
                 of
                 
                   our
                   Royal
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   Rights
                
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 whereof
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 ;
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 Process
                 depending
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 you
                 for
                 certain
                 Matters
                 
                 charged
                 upon
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 
                   promulge
                   grievous
                   Censures
                
                 concerning
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 We
                 willing
                 to
                 prevent
                 so
                 great
                 mischief
                 ,
                 do
                 strictly
                 forbid
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 propound
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ways
                 attempt
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 
                   attempted
                   any
                   thing
                
                 in
                 derogation
                 ,
                 or
                 diminution
                 of
                 
                   our
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Process
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   pretended
                   Statute
                
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 in
                 contumely
                 of
                 our
                 Name
                 
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 grievance
                 or
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 our
                 Counsellors
                 or
                 Servants
                 .
                 Know
                 ye
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 prosecute
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Enemy
                 and
                 Violatour
                 of
                 our
                 Rights
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 severity
                 as
                 lawfully
                 we
                 may
                 .
                 Witness
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Westminster
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Revocation
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Statute
               vacated
               in
               Parliament
               the
               17th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               next
               Title
               or
               Number
               to
               the
               Acquittal
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               as
               followeth
               ;
               
               4
               
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 accorded
                 and
                 assented
                 unto
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Statute
                 made
                 at
                 Westminster
                 in
                 the
                 Quinden
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 fifteen
                 days
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   wholly
                   repealed
                
                 and
                 annulled
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Statute
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Vsages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 
                   some
                   Articles
                
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Statute
                 which
                 are
                 reasonable
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Revocation
                 in
                 print
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 others
                 ,
                 accorded
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 a
                 
                   new
                   Statute
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Justices
                 and
                 other
                 Sages
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 perpetual
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Necessitous
               Condition
               of
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               requiring
               20000
               
               Sacks
               of
               Wooll
               to
               be
               5
               transported
               before
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ,
               it
               was
               provided
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               before
               that
               time
               should
               send
               over
               Sea
               any
               Wooll
               ,
               on
               pain
               of
               
                 thrice
                 the
                 value
              
               ,
               and
               
                 loss
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Member
              
               .
               
            
             
               How
               this
               Arch-Bishop
               was
               prohibited
               ,
               and
               kept
               from
               entring
               in
               at
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               ,
               by
               Two
               Serjeants
               at
               Arms
               placed
               there
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               we
               have
               it
               in
               Birchington
               ,
               the
               Monk
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               6
               in
               his
               Life
               .
               On
               Saturday
               ,
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Vital
              
               ,
               or
               28th
               of
               April
               ,
               being
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ;
               The
               Serjeants
               told
               him
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               in
               ;
               To
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 called
                 him
              
               
               
                 to
                 Parliament
                 by
                 his
                 Writ
              
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               after
               the
               King
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               
                 first
                 Voice
                 ,
                 (
                 ego
                 sum
                 major
                 post
                 Regem
                 ,
                 primam
                 vocem
                 habere
                 debens
                 )
              
               That
               he
               challenged
               the
               Rights
               of
               his
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               demanded
               entrance
               into
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               but
               the
               Serjeants
               expresly
               denied
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Chichester
              
               ,
               who
               were
               with
               him
               .
               Then
               advancing
               his
               Cross
               ,
               
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               
                 depart
                 from
                 that
                 place
              
               until
               the
               King
               should
               command
               him
               ;
               at
               length
               ,
               staying
               there
               ,
               the
               
                 Ea
                 〈…〉
              
               of
               Northampton
               and
               Salisbury
               coming
               out
               ,
               
                 he
                 desired
              
               them
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               request
               him
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               with
               his
               Fellow
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
               Ely
               ,
               he
               was
               admitted
               into
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               Treating
               with
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               the
               King
               withdrew
               .
               On
               
               Thursday
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               3d
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               with
               Ten
               Bishops
               ,
               Eight
               Earls
               ,
               Four
               Abbots
               ,
               Eight
               Barons
               ;
               (
               all
               
               there
               named
               )
               the
               King's
               Chamberlain
               ,
               
                 John
                 Darcy
                 ,
                 Bartholomew
                 Burghersh
              
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Cinque-Ports
               ,
               and
               Knights
               of
               the
               Community
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 ac
                 militibus
                 communitatis
                 Angliae
                 )
              
               appeared
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 supplicated
                 him
              
               for
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               who
               admitted
               him
               into
               favour
               ;
               but
               did
               not
               then
               (
               as
               Birchinton
               affirms
               )
               excuse
               him
               wholly
               from
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               
               as
               is
               clear
               from
               the
               Parliament
               Records
               above
               cited
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               Emperor
               7
               
                 wrote
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               That
               
                 Philip
                 King
              
               of
               France
               had
               given
               him
               Authority
               by
               his
               Letters
               ,
               to
               Mediate
               a
               Peace
               between
               
               them
               ;
               which
               ,
               tho
               incumber'd
               with
               many
               and
               weighty
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               undertake
               ,
               it
               being
               very
               expedient
               for
               ,
               and
               advantageous
               to
               
                 himself
                 ,
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               and
               Allies
               ;
               if
               he
               would
               give
               him
               like
               Power
               by
               his
               Letters
               to
               Treat
               of
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               
               Peace
               ,
               or
               Truce
               for
               a
               year
               or
               two
               .
               Nor
               (
               as
               he
               says
               )
               ought
               the
               Friendship
               enter'd
               into
               ,
               and
               contracted
               between
               him
               and
               Philip
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               move
               King
               Edward
               ;
               for
               since
               he
               had
               made
               Truce
               and
               Agreement
               (
               meaning
               the
               Truce
               at
               Tournay
               )
               with
               Philip
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               will
               ,
               or
               assent
               ;
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Princes
               ,
               who
               knew
               his
               Leagues
               ,
               Agreements
               and
               Unions
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               seemed
               he
               might
               with
               Honour
               make
               Agreement
               and
               Friendship
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               had
               contracted
               and
               enter'd
               
               into
               Union
               with
               him
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Causes
               before
               noted
               he
               revoked
               his
               Commission
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               made
               him
               Vicar
               of
               the
               Empire
               ;
               yet
               certainly
               letting
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Mediation
               and
               Treaties
               he
               would
               provide
               for
               him
               like
               a
               Brother
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               would
               acquiesce
               in
               his
               Advice
               ,
               his
               Cause
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               
                 good
                 end
              
               by
               his
               assistance
               .
               And
               for
               his
               further
               intimation
               he
               sent
               to
               him
               one
               of
               his
               Chaplains
               ,
               who
               he
               desired
               might
               speedily
               be
               sent
               back
               .
               These
               Letters
               were
               dated
               at
               
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 June
              
               the
               24th
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               Letter
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               sent
               his
               Answer
               ,
               8
               That
               he
               had
               received
               it
               with
               Respect
               ;
               and
               then
               reciting
               the
               chief
               Contents
               
               of
               it
               ,
               commends
               his
               Zeal
               for
               making
               an
               Agreement
               between
               him
               and
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               giving
               him
               notice
               ,
               That
               he
               always
               wish't
               for
               a
               
                 reasonable
                 Peace
              
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               prosecuted
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               with
               Justice
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               then
               desired
               such
               a
               Peace
               ,
               as
               he
               wished
               for
               ,
               might
               be
               procured
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Mediatour
               .
               But
               because
               he
               knew
               his
               Right
               
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               to
               be
               sufficiently
               clear
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               by
               his
               Letters
               commit
               it
               to
               a
               
                 doubtful
                 Arbitration
              
               or
               Judgment
               ;
               much
               wondring
               he
               should
               join
               with
               Philip
               ,
               that
               had
               done
               him
               such
               notorious
               injury
               ,
               when
               seeing
               the
               
                 evident
                 Justice
              
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Demands
               ,
               and
               
                 Philip's
                 obstinacy
              
               in
               not
               complying
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               had
               for
               that
               reason
               enter'd
               into
               a
               League
               with
               him
               .
               And
               as
               
               to
               what
               was
               said
               ,
               That
               he
               without
               his
               knowledge
               or
               assent
               had
               made
               ●
               Truce
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               Philip
               ,
               considering
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Fact
               it
               ought
               not
               rationally
               to
               have
               moved
               him
               ;
               because
               at
               that
               time
               he
               
                 besieged
                 Tournay
              
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               follow
               the
               advice
               of
               those
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               their
               assistance
               ;
               Considering
               also
               that
               Winter
               was
               coming
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               distance
               between
               them
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               consult
               him
               .
               And
               further
               he
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               granted
               ,
               
               that
               when
               he
               had
               opportunity
               he
               might
               Treat
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               so
               as
               not
               to
               make
               a
               
                 final
                 Peace
              
               with
               Philip
               without
               his
               consent
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               intended
               to
               do
               .
               It
               seemed
               also
               to
               some
               ,
               that
               the
               Revocation
               of
               the
               Vicarship
               was
               too
               suddenly
               done
               ,
               when
               as
               according
               to
               the
               Agreement
               by
               the
               heighth
               of
               
                 Imperial
                 Power
              
               made
               with
               him
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               been
               done
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               obtained
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 greatest
                 part
              
               of
               it
               .
               Dated
               at
               London
               the
               18th
               day
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               
               over
               France
               ,
               and
               over
               England
               the
               Fifteenth
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Truce
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Tournay
               ,
               9
               
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretagne
              
               ,
               who
               had
               served
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               toward
               his
               own
               Country
               fell
               sick
               ,
               
                 and
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
              
               :
               After
               his
               death
               there
               arose
               a
               controversie
               between
               
                 Charles
                 Earl
                 of
                 Blois
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 about
                 Succession
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 that
                 Dukedom
                 .
              
               Their
               Titles
               were
               thus
               ;
               Arthur
               the
               second
               had
               1
               
                 Two
                 Sons
              
               by
               his
               
                 first
                 Wife
              
               ,
               this
               
                 Duke
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               another
               
               
                 who
                 Married
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Daughter
                 only
                 ,
              
               and
               died
               before
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               .
               This
               Daughter
               was
               Married
               to
               
                 Charles
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Blois
                 ,
                 Nephew
                 to
              
               Philip
               the
               French
               
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
              
               .
               The
               same
               Arthur
               by
               a
               
                 second
                 Wife
              
               had
               a
               
                 Third
                 Son
              
               ,
               who
               did
               bear
               the
               
                 Title
                 of
                 Earl
                 of
                 Montfort
              
               .
               The
               Question
               was
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Wife
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               ,
               or
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               was
               nearest
               in
               Blood
               to
               the
               late
               Duke
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Dukes
               Death
               Montfort
               went
               to
               Nantes
               ,
               the
               chief
               City
               
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               2
               where
               he
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Citizens
               and
               People
               of
               the
               Country
               thereabout
               ,
               as
               their
               Lord
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 nearest
                 of
                 Blood
              
               to
               his
               Brother
               ,
               who
               did
               homage
               and
               
                 sware
                 fealty
              
               to
               him
               .
               To
               this
               place
               he
               summoned
               in
               the
               3
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               sort
               of
               People
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               good
               Towns
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               who
               appeared
               not
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
              
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Brest
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               Rennes
               ,
               the
               Town
               and
               
                 strong
                 Castle
              
               of
               Hannybout
               ,
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Caraches
               .
               
            
             
               Yet
               after
               all
               this
               the
               Earl
               4
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               fearing
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               by
               the
               power
               of
               France
               might
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               ,
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               hold
               it
               of
               him
               by
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               defend
               him
               against
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               who
               should
               give
               him
               Trouble
               in
               this
               Matter
               .
               The
               King
               accepted
               his
               offer
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               should
               have
               great
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               not
               having
               a
               more
               
                 commodious
                 way
              
               of
               
                 entring
                 France
              
               than
               by
               Bretagne
               ;
               calling
               to
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
               
               Alemans
               or
               Germans
               ,
               and
               Brabanters
               ,
               had
               done
               little
               or
               nothing
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               only
               made
               their
               own
               advantage
               by
               spending
               him
               much
               Money
               .
               After
               Homage
               done
               ,
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               England
               ,
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               promised
               he
               would
               aid
               and
               defend
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Liege-man
               ,
               against
               the
               
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 others
              
               .
               The
               Homage
               and
               Promises
               were
               
                 written
                 ,
                 sealed
              
               ,
               and
               delivered
               interchangeably
               .
            
             
             
               The
               
                 French
                 King
              
               observing
               what
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               had
               
               done
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               hearing
               he
               had
               done
               Homage
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               for
               that
               Dutchy
               ;
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               he
               was
               summoned
               to
               appear
               at
               Paris
               before
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Twelve
                 Peers
              
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Lords
               of
               France
               .
               He
               appeared
               according
               to
               Summons
               ,
               5
               and
               when
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               charged
               him
               with
               having
               
                 done
                 Homage
              
               to
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               denied
               it
               :
               He
               then
               commanded
               him
               by
               all
               he
               held
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               
               he
               should
               not
               depart
               from
               Paris
               in
               Fifteen
               days
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               the
               
                 Twelve
                 Peers
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               should
               judge
               of
               his
               Right
               .
               But
               he
               suddenly
               and
               
                 privately
                 withdrew
              
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               returned
               into
               Bretagne
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               the
               Peers
               and
               Lords
               on
               the
               15th
               day
               gave
               their
               
               Opinions
               concerning
               the
               Title
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               ,
               That
               it
               belonged
               to
               Mary
               the
               Wife
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               ;
               and
               further
               their
               Opinions
               were
               ,
               That
               if
               ever
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               had
               any
               
               Right
               ,
               he
               had
               forfeited
               it
               two
               ways
               ,
               
                 by
                 doing
                 Homage
              
               ,
               and
               receiving
               it
               from
               any
               other
               Lord
               than
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               held
               it
               ;
               and
               by
               disobeying
               the
               King's
               
               Commands
               ,
               in
               going
               from
               Paris
               without
               his
               Leave
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               was
               this
               Judgment
               passed
               for
               him
               ,
               6
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               ,
               with
               great
               assistance
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               entered
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               surprized
               and
               took
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               the
               Townsmen
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               there
               died
               .
               This
               was
               done
               (
               says
               Foissard
               7
               in
               the
               year
               1341
               ,
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Saints
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Fifteenth
               year
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ;
               after
               whose
               Death
               
                 his
                 Widow
                 ,
                 Sister
              
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               a
               Princess
               of
               great
               Prudence
               and
               Courage
               ,
               8
               maintained
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               ,
               and
               kept
               possession
               of
               those
               Parts
               and
               Places
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               as
               had
               not
               been
               brought
               under
               his
               power
               .
               This
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 French
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               that
               
               came
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bloys
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Command
               ,
               retired
               ,
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               War
               then
               ceasing
               ;
               but
               failed
               not
               to
               return
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               to
               attempt
               to
               take
               from
               the
               Countess
               of
               Montfort
               what
               remained
               in
               her
               possession
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               she
               was
               informed
               of
               their
               return
               ,
               she
               sent
               9
               
                 Emery
                 de
                 Clisson
                 ,
                 a
                 Lord
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 into
                 England
                 ,
              
               to
               Request
               Assistance
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 propounding
              
               her
               Son
               
                 John
                 ,
                 Heir
              
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               as
               a
               Husband
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Daughters
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               afterwards
               1
               Married
               to
               Mary
               his
               fourth
               
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               she
               enjoyed
               the
               Title
               of
               Dutchess
               of
               Bretagne
               .
               )
               The
               Proposition
               was
               readily
               agreed
               to
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               into
               Bretagne
               ,
               with
               as
               many
               Men
               2
               at
               Arms
               as
               
                 Sir
                 Emery
                 desired
              
               ,
               and
               also
               3000
               Archers
               ;
               but
               these
               were
               not
               sufficient
               to
               defend
               the
               Country
               against
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
              
               Rennes
               ,
               Vannes
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Places
              
               ;
               and
               would
               have
               conquered
               all
               Bretagne
               ,
               if
               not
               speedily
               opposed
               .
               3
               This
               Account
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Messengers
               from
               the
               
               Countess
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               
                 sent
                 Robert
                 de
                 Artois
              
               with
               more
               Men
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Archers
               ,
               to
               reinforce
               Sir
               Walter
               .
               4
               This
               joint
               Force
               besieged
               and
               
                 retook
                 Vannes
              
               ;
               but
               not
               long
               after
               Vannes
               was
               recovered
               by
               assault
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Forces
               and
               Friends
               of
               Charles
               of
               Bloys
               ;
               in
               the
               defence
               whereof
               5
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Artois
              
               was
               much
               ,
               and
               dangerously
               wounded
               ;
               who
               not
               long
               
               after
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               better
               Chirurgeons
               and
               Medicines
               ,
               and
               died
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               mean
               while
               the
               Scots
               entered
               into
               
                 England
                 ,
                 plundered
              
               ,
               
               burnt
               ,
               and
               ravaged
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Cumberland
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Durham
               ;
               against
               whom
               the
               King
               raised
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               Northern
               Counties
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               very
               much
               disturbed
               6
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               great
               Friend
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Progress
               of
               Charles
               of
               
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
              
               
               Army
               ,
               and
               appointed
               it
               by
               Proclamation
               7
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               pass
               with
               him
               into
               Bretagne
               by
               Midsummer
               following
               ;
               and
               then
               wrote
               to
               
                 Pope
                 Clement
              
               the
               Sixth
               to
               put
               up
               Prayers
               to
               the
               Almighty
               for
               his
               happy
               Progress
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               
                 cause
                 Preachings
                 ,
                 Processions
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Pious
                 Offices
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
              
               England
               
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
              
               which
               at
               that
               time
               he
               intended
               against
               France
               and
               Scotland
               .
               The
               Letter
               it self
               being
               written
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               strain
               of
               Piety
               and
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               Devotional
               
               Latin
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               is
               Printed
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               8
               Notwithwithstanding
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               get
               ready
               9
               until
               the
               4th
               of
               October
               ,
               when
               he
               took
               Shipping
               at
               Sandwich
               ;
               and
               sailing
               toward
               France
               he
               met
               with
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ;
               from
               which
               ,
               after
               a
               sharp
               Engagement
               ,
               they
               were
               separated
               by
               Storm
               .
               At
               length
               he
               landed
               near
               Vannes
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               which
               he
               besieged
               ;
               and
               1
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               lay
               ready
               to
               relieve
               it
               .
               At
               which
               time
               the
               Pope
               sent
               
               the
               Two
               Cardinals
               of
               Penestrin
               and
               Tusculum
               ,
               who
               mediated
               a
               Truce
               for
               Three
               years
               ;
               for
               the
               maintaining
               whereof
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               (
               as
               Froissard
               says
               )
               made
               Oath
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Truce
               which
               do
               here
               follow
               ,
               tho
               not
               exactly
               according
               to
               the
               form
               in
               Robert
               of
               Aversbury
               ,
               p.
               100.
               c.
               42.
               or
               in
               
                 Tho.
                 Walsingham
              
               ,
               f.
               159.
               n.
               10
               ,
               20
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               tedious
               and
               without
               method
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               
                 Du
                 Chesne
              
               ,
               2
               who
               hath
               drawn
               up
               the
               whole
               and
               entire
               Sense
               of
               them
               in
               a
               short
               
               Form.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Reverence
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Ease
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 both
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Treating
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 end
                 all
                 Differences
                 and
                 Debates
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 having
                 Power
                 by
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Consistory
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 alledge
                 and
                 propound
                 their
                 
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 end
                 and
                 decide
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 a
                 better
                 Peace
                 and
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Treators
                 ,
                 or
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 shall
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Midsummer-day
                 next
                 coming
                 ;
                 That
                 before
                 Christmass
                 the
                 Treaty
                 may
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 happens
                 for
                 the
                 prolonging
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Pope
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 by
                 other
                 Business
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 compose
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 ;
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Truce
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 after
                 
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Michael
                 then
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Haynault
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Allies
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brabant
                 and
                 Gelderland
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquiss
                 of
                 
                   Juliers
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   John
                   de
                   Haynault
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Seigniories
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Haynault
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Allies
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 shall
                 send
                 their
                 Messengers
                 or
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 with
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Treaty
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 send
                 ,
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Truce
                 shall
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Bretagne
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 both
                 pretend
                 Right
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Vannes
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 shall
                 labour
                 diligently
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 way
                 how
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 may
                 be
                 absolved
                 from
                 the
                 Popes
                 Censures
                 they
                 had
                 incurred
                 .
                 
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 may
                 remain
                 in
                 his
                 Earldom
                 ,
                 as
                 Lord
                 without
                 Mean
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 People
                 do
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Both
                 Kings
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 without
                 fraud
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Subjects
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 Gascoign
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Rupture
                 between
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 none
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 one
                 King
                 ,
                 before
                 
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Truce
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 shall
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 or
                 promised
                 ,
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 Party
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Truce
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 Sworn
                 to
                 by
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 published
                 in
                 both
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 Fifteen
                 days
                 in
                 
                   Gascoign
                   ,
                   Bretagne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 within
                 Forty
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               The
               residue
               of
               the
               Articles
               are
               the
               same
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               made
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Tournay
               ,
               the
               25th
               of
               September
               1340
               ,
               in
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               before
               noted
               .
               This
               Truce
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Priory
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Malatrait
               ,
               and
               Signed
               the
               19th
               of
               January
               1343
               ,
               according
               to
               Avesbury
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               day
               1342
               ,
               according
               to
               Walsingham
               .
               
            
             
               About
               five
               Weeks
               after
               this
               Truce
               was
               Signed
               ,
               3
               Writs
               were
               sent
               forth
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               the
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               ,
               or
               15th
               after
               
                 Easter
                 ;
                 Teste
                 Custode
              
               ,
               Witness
               the
               Guardian
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Feb.
              
               24.
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               chief
               cause
               of
               Summons
               of
               this
               Parlement
               (
               signified
               also
               in
               the
               Writ
               it self
               )
               4
               was
               to
               treat
               and
               advise
               with
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 od
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               what
               was
               best
               
               to
               be
               done
               about
               the
               
               King's
               Affairs
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Truce
               made
               
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               then
               touching
               the
               Government
               and
               Safety
               of
               this
               Nation
               and
               his
               People
               .
               And
               for
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Burghesh
              
               ,
               who
               was
               with
               the
               King
               in
               Bretagne
               at
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               knew
               best
               how
               things
               went
               there
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               declare
               in
               Parlement
               
               the
               manner
               of
               making
               the
               Truce
               ;
               who
               reported
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               King
               had
               begun
               the
               War
               with
               France
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 Assent
                 des
                 Prelatz
                 ,
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               to
               conquer
               his
               Rights
               and
               Inheritance
               there
               ,
               he
               many
               times
               passed
               the
               Sea
               with
               his
               Host
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               last
               Passage
               had
               harassed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               by
               God's
               Assistance
               had
               taken
               Towns
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Forts
               :
               At
               last
               he
               came
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Vannes
               ,
               which
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Great
               
               Men
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               besieged
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               desired
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Reverence
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
              
               he
               might
               send
               
                 Two
                 Cardinals
              
               with
               Terms
               of
               Peace
               ,
               or
               a
               Truce
               until
               a
               Peace
               might
               be
               treated
               of
               ,
               and
               concluded
               .
               The
               King
               perceiving
               the
               Truce
               to
               be
               Honourable
               and
               Advantageous
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Friends
               or
               Allies
               ,
               assented
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               continuance
               thereof
               ,
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               might
               be
               had
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               a
               Mediator
               and
               Friend
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               one
               to
               whom
               the
               matter
               was
               compromitted
               ;
               
               (
               
                 come
                 meen
                 ,
                 amy
                 ,
                 &
                 noun
                 pas
                 come
                 juge
                 ,
                 ne
                 recompromissair
              
               )
               which
               Peace
               ,
               if
               Good
               and
               Honourable
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               accept
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               would
               pursue
               his
               Quarrel
               .
               And
               he
               said
               further
               ,
               That
               
                 because
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 treat
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 Peace
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Common
                 Assent
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               the
               Prelates
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               were
               charged
               (
               
                 furent
                 chargez
              
               )
               to
               Assemble
               on
               Thursday
               the
               First
               of
               
                 May
                 (
                 Joedy
                 le
                 primer
                 jour
                 de
                 May
                 )
              
               to
               treat
               ,
               advise
               ,
               and
               agree
               among
               themselves
               ,
               
               whether
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               send
               Envoys
               to
               the
               
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
              
               to
               propound
               his
               Rights
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               not
               .
               And
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               the
               Knights
               of
               Counties
               and
               Commons
               were
               charged
               (
               
                 furent
                 chargez
                 les
                 Chivalers
                 des
                 Countees
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               to
               assemble
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               treat
               ,
               &c.
               and
               to
               report
               their
               Answer
               and
               Agreement
               in
               Parlement
               the
               same
               Day
               (
               
                 &
                 de
                 reporter
                 lour
                 respons
                 &
                 lour
                 assent
                 en
                 dit
                 Parlement
                 le
                 dit
                 Joedy
                 .
              
               )
               On
               which
               Day
               the
               Prelates
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               answered
               ,
               Their
               Advice
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Truce
               
               was
               Honourable
               and
               Advantageous
               to
               the
               King
               and
               all
               his
               Friends
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               Christian
               ought
               
                 to
                 wish
              
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               great
               and
               hurtful
               to
               
                 all
                 Christians
              
               ,
               might
               end
               in
               Peace
               :
               Wherefore
               they
               agreed
               to
               the
               Truce
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               should
               send
               Messengers
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               lay
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               Mediator
               and
               Friend
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               Judge
               ,
               his
               Rights
               and
               Demands
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Truce
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Knights
               of
               Counties
               came
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               (
               
                 &
                 puis
                 vindrent
                 les
                 Chivalers
              
               
               
                 des
                 Countees
                 &
                 les
                 Comunes
              
               )
               and
               answered
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 William
                 Trussel
              
               in
               the
               White
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Great
               Men
               (
               
                 qi
                 en
                 presence
                 de
                 nostre
                 Seignieur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &
                 des
                 Prelatz
                 &
                 Grantz
              
               )
               proposed
               for
               the
               Knights
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 purposa
                 pur
                 les
                 Chivalers
                 &
                 les
                 Comunes
              
               )
               that
               they
               were
               
                 fully
                 agreed
              
               the
               Truce
               should
               be
               kept
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               a
               good
               and
               
                 honourable
                 Peace
              
               might
               be
               made
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               the
               said
               Commons
               (
               
                 les
                 ditz
                 Comunes
              
               )
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               send
               
                 solemn
                 Envoys
              
               ,
               or
               Messengers
               to
               
               treat
               of
               Peace
               ,
               as
               abovesaid
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               he
               could
               have
               an
               Honourable
               and
               advantageous
               Peace
               for
               himself
               and
               Friends
               ,
               he
               would
               accept
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               the
               said
               Commons
               (
               
                 les
                 ditz
                 Comunes
              
               )
               granted
               to
               aid
               and
               assist
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               his
               Quarrel
               with
               all
               their
               Power
               ;
               (
               
                 granteront
                 de
                 luy
                 aidez
                 ,
                 a
                 meyntenir
                 sa
                 querele
                 ove
                 tote
                 lour
                 poair
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Several
               Commissions
               5
               were
               made
               to
               Commissioners
               ,
               to
               treat
               
               before
               the
               Pope
               as
               a
               
                 private
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               with
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               his
               
                 Cousin
                 Philip
              
               of
               Valois
               ,
               upon
               all
               
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
              
               and
               Rights
               ,
               concerning
               which
               there
               was
               any
               Controversie
               or
               Dissention
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               also
               concerning
               the
               Right
               he
               had
               or
               might
               have
               to
               the
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               generally
               about
               all
               
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Quarrels
                 ,
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 Questions
                 ,
                 Damages
                 ,
                 Injuries
              
               done
               ,
               given
               ,
               or
               
               made
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Cotton
               Library
               6
               there
               is
               a
               Treaty
               as
               it
               was
               managed
               at
               Avignion
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               day
               by
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               22d
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               the
               29th
               of
               November
               ,
               by
               
                 William
                 Bateman
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 John
                 Offord
                 Dean
              
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Nevill
                 Knight
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 de
                 Flisco
              
               .
               The
               Pope
               offered
               many
               Equivalents
               to
               the
               English
               for
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Guien
               ,
               &c.
               to
               treat
               about
               what
               had
               been
               attempted
               against
               the
               Truce
               ,
               and
               by
               
               whose
               means
               it
               had
               been
               
                 broken
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Matter
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 in
                 their
                 Demand
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
              
               France
               
                 for
                 King
              
               Edward
               .
               By
               the
               last
               Commission
               there
               7
               were
               Two
               other
               Commissioners
               added
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 John
                 de
                 Thoresby
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Spigurnel
                 Knight
              
               ,
               who
               appeared
               in
               the
               
               Pope's
               Court
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Catherine
               ,
               or
               25th
               of
               November
               ,
               before
               himself
               ,
               and
               delivered
               the
               King's
               Letters
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               appointed
               the
               next
               day
               at
               the
               time
               of
               Vespers
               to
               hear
               
               them
               .
               When
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Thoresby
              
               acquainted
               him
               that
               Sir
               Ralph
               and
               he
               had
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               were
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               for
               two
               things
               ,
               for
               reformation
               of
               what
               had
               been
               attempted
               against
               the
               Truce
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               they
               might
               assist
               the
               other
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Treaty
               .
               The
               Pope
               appointed
               them
               to
               come
               before
               him
               the
               28th
               Day
               ;
               but
               not
               being
               then
               at
               leisure
               ,
               he
               appointed
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               when
               they
               understanding
               from
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               King's
               Adversary
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               have
               nothing
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               but
               in
               
               subjection
               to
               him
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               treat
               no
               more
               before
               they
               knew
               the
               King's
               Mind
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Pope
               told
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Nevill
              
               to
               him
               with
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               likewise
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Buyssy
              
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               And
               so
               stood
               the
               Treaty
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               on
               the
               29th
               of
               November
               ,
               1344.
               and
               18th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               During
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               put
               to
               death
               at
               
                 Paris
                 Oliver
                 de
                 Clisson
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Barons
               and
               Lords
               of
               Bretagne
               and
               Normandy
               
               (
               says
               Froissard
               8
               for
               suspicion
               of
               Treason
               .
               
                 Du
                 Chesne
              
               says
               9
               they
               held
               secret
               Intelligence
               and
               private
               Correspondency
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               League
               with
               King
               Edward
               under
               their
               Seals
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Ninth
               Article
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               none
               in
               the
               Obedience
               of
               one
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               Truce
               ,
               should
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               while
               it
               continued
               .
            
             
               The
               Treaty
               hitherto
               having
               been
               without
               Success
               ,
               1
               the
               
               
               King
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               April
               issued
               his
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Octaves
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               or
               7th
               of
               June
               that
               Year
               .
               The
               next
               Day
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Lords
               were
               read
               and
               examined
               2
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               (
               
                 item
                 soient
                 les
                 nouns
                 des
                 Seigneurs
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               to
               see
               who
               were
               come
               ,
               who
               not
               ;
               and
               the
               Names
               of
               those
               who
               were
               not
               come
               ,
               were
               given
               to
               
               the
               King
               in
               Writing
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               order
               such
               Punishment
               as
               
               he
               pleased
               (
               
                 pour
                 ordainer
                 lieu
                 punissement
                 come
                 lui
                 plerra
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               On
               Thursday
               the
               Chancellor
               declared
               the
               Causes
               of
               Summons
               to
               be
               concerning
               the
               Truce
               made
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               the
               Breach
               thereof
               ,
               in
               seven
               Articles
               ;
               and
               begins
               3
               thus
               :
               (
               
                 Seigneurs
                 en
                 les
                 Trewes
                 prises
                 ,
                 accordez
                 &
                 affermez
                 par
                 serement
                 en
                 Bretaigne
                 entre
                 autres
                 pointz
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               Lords
               ,
               in
               the
               Truce
               made
               ,
               agreed
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               Oath
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               amongst
               other
               Articles
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Truce
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Bretagne
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 (
                 
                   entre
                   les
                   Rois
                   &
                   lour
                   Adherantz
                
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Right
                 they
                 both
                 claimed
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 (
                 
                   en
                   obedience
                   dun
                   des
                   Rois
                
                 )
                 should
                 come
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 King
                 (
                 
                   del
                   autre
                   Roi
                
                 )
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 renewing
                 of
                 Injuries
                 against
                 one
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 continues
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 ,
                 their
                 Adjutors
                 ,
                 and
                 Coadjutors
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 do
                 remain
                 in
                 such
                 Possession
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Seisin
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 (
                 
                   des
                   toux
                   lour
                   benefitz
                   ,
                   terres
                   ,
                   &
                   possessions
                
                 )
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 any
                 ways
                 obtained
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 continuing
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 move
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 or
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 it
                 by
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 (
                 
                   que
                   le
                   ditz
                   Rois
                   ne
                   se
                   devient
                   mellez
                   par
                   eux
                   ne
                   par
                   autre
                   ,
                   droitement
                   ,
                   ne
                   noun
                   droitement
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 shall
                 any
                 Gift
                 or
                 Promise
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               And
               against
               these
               Articles
               several
               things
               have
               been
               done
               4
               as
               the
               King's
               Council
               have
               been
               informed
               (
               
                 par
                 ascunes
                 de
                 Bretaigne
              
               )
               by
               some
               of
               Bretagne
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               some
               of
               the
               Allies
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               calls
               himself
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               have
               taken
               and
               imprisoned
               many
               Men
               at
               Arms
               of
               the
               Allies
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               some
               they
               sent
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               remain
               in
               Prison
               there
               ,
               during
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               
               
                 King's
                 Adversary
              
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               said
               Adversary
               caused
               many
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Persons
               of
               
                 Bretagne
                 (
                 Chevaliers
                 ,
                 Esquiers
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 gentz
                 )
              
               who
               were
               known
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Legiance
               and
               Obedience
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               before
               the
               Truce
               made
               ,
               and
               were
               comprised
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               protected
               by
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               there
               put
               to
               death
               against
               the
               Assent
               and
               Decree
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               
                 his
                 Counsel
              
               in
               
                 his
                 Parlement
              
               ;
               and
               some
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               murdered
               
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               falsly
               and
               maliciously
               ,
               against
               the
               said
               Truce
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Oath
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Adversary
               sent
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               and
               Foot
               to
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               into
               Gascoigne
               and
               Bretagne
               ,
               who
               ,
               after
               the
               Truce
               made
               ,
               took
               
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Mannoros
              
               ,
               and
               Fortlets
               ,
               and
               seized
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               being
               in
               the
               Possession
               and
               Obedience
               of
               our
               King
               (
               
                 esteantz
                 en
                 la
                 possession
                 &
                 en
                 obedience
              
               
               
                 de
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
              
               )
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Truce
               made
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               contained
               ,
               That
               no
               new
               thing
               should
               be
               attempted
               during
               the
               Truce
               (
               
                 es
                 que●oc
                 entre
                 autres
                 choses
                 est
                 contenuez
                 que
                 rien
                 serroit
                 attemptez
                 de
                 novell
                 durantes
                 mesmes
                 les
                 Trewes
                 .
              
               )
               And
               further
               [
               5
               ]
               the
               said
               Adversary
               endeavours
               ,
               by
               all
               ways
               he
               can
               ,
               or
               knows
               ,
               to
               take
               and
               seize
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               which
               our
               King
               hath
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               his
               Allies
               in
               
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 Flanders
              
               ,
               and
               Almain
               ,
               or
               Germany
               ,
               to
               leave
               him
               ;
               and
               
               hath
               a
               firm
               purpose
               ,
               as
               our
               King
               and
               Council
               have
               certainly
               been
               informed
               ,
               or
               have
               understood
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               
                 English
                 Language
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 possess
                 England
              
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               if
               a
               forcible
               Remedy
               be
               not
               applied
               to
               his
               Malice
               (
               
                 &
                 si
                 est
                 il
                 inferme
                 propos
                 a
                 ce
                 que
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 &
                 son
                 conseil
                 ont
                 intenduz
                 en
                 certeyn
                 a
                 destruire
                 la
                 Lange
                 Englois
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               (
               
                 dautre
                 part
              
               )
               the
               6
               Scots
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               said
               
                 Adversaries
                 Allies
              
               ,
               have
               openly
               declared
               ,
               That
               when
               he
               gives
               
               them
               notice
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               observe
               or
               regard
               the
               Truce
               ,
               but
               march
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               Mischief
               they
               can
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               7
               prays
               and
               charges
               (
               
                 pur
                 quoi
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 pria
                 &
                 chargea
                 les
                 Prelates
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               That
               these
               things
               considered
               ,
               they
               would
               give
               him
               such
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               as
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               
                 saving
                 his
              
               and
               
                 their
                 own
                 Rights
              
               and
               Honour
               .
            
             
               Which
               things
               being
               8
               recited
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               (
               
                 les
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               
               
                 Counts
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 autres
                 des
                 Commons
                 prierent
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               pray
               ,
               That
               they
               may
               deliberate
               till
               Monday
               next
               following
               .
            
             
               And
               from
               that
               Monday
               9
               because
               they
               had
               not
               then
               fully
               deliberated
               ,
               they
               pray
               till
               Wednesday
               ,
               the
               Vigil
               or
               Eve
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ;
               upon
               which
               day
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               Ten
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               Five
               Abbots
               ,
               Two
               
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Eight
                 Earls
              
               ,
               Six
               Barons
               ,
               all
               there
               named
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               assembled
               in
               the
               White
               
               Chamber
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 les
                 Commons
                 du
                 Roialme
                 assemblez
                 en
                 la
                 Chambre
                 blanche
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               regard
               to
               the
               great
               Mischiefs
               and
               Dangers
               ,
               which
               may
               come
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Subjects
               and
               Allies
               ,
               if
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Adversary
               was
               not
               stopt
               ;
               and
               considering
               the
               great
               Charges
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               been
               at
               ,
               and
               suffered
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               War
               continuing
               so
               long
               ,
               by
               
                 false
                 Truces
              
               ,
               and
               Sufferances
               ;
               and
               seeing
               openly
               ,
               that
               an
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               or
               so
               good
               a
               Peace
               
               
               as
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               cannot
               be
               made
               without
               great
               force
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               great
               Power
               ,
               they
               pray
               the
               King
               with
               
                 one
                 Assent
              
               ,
               and
               every
               
                 particular
                 Person
              
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               for
               himself
               (
               
                 si
                 prierent
                 touz
                 dun
                 assent
                 ,
                 &
                 chescune
                 singulere
                 persone
                 de
                 Grantz
                 a
                 par
                 lui
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               that
               he
               would
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               either
               by
               Battel
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               
                 convenient
                 Peace
              
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               had
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               when
               1
               the
               King
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               pass
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               to
               take
               what
               God
               should
               give
               him
               (
               
                 pur
                 prendre
                 ce
                 que
                 Dieux
                 lui
              
               
               durra
               )
               upon
               the
               Exploit
               of
               this
               Business
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               for
               the
               Letters
               or
               Command
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 Voyage
              
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               made
               an
               end
               one
               way
               or
               other
               .
               The
               which
               Prayer
               the
               King
               fully
               granted
               ,
               (
               
                 a
                 quele
                 preere
                 le
                 Roi
                 ottroia
                 pleynement
              
               )
               but
               because
               it
               could
               not
               [
               2
               ]
               be
               done
               without
               a
               great
               and
               
                 agreeable
                 Aid
              
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Procurators
               of
               the
               
               Clergy
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               a
               Triennial
               
               Tenth
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 les
                 ditz
                 Commons
                 le
                 samaday
                 apres
                 granterent
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 pur
                 mesme
                 la
                 cause
                 deux
                 Quinzismes
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Commonalte
                   de
                   la
                   Cerre
                   ,
                
                 &
                 deux
                 dismes
                 des
                 Citees
                 &
                 Burghs
              
               ;
               )
               And
               the
               said
               Commons
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               Two
               Fifteenths
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               Two
               Tenths
               of
               the
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               .
               And
               3
               after
               that
               the
               said
               Commons
               granted
               another
               Fifteenth
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 apres
                 le
                 dite
                 Commune
                 grantent
                 une
                 autre
                 quinzisme
                 .
              
               )
               
               See
               for
               the
               Conditions
               of
               these
               Grants
               ,
               in
               the
               Statutes
               at
               large
               ,
               18
               Ed.
               III.
               translated
               exactly
               from
               the
               French
               on
               this
               Roll
               ,
               n.
               14.
               to
               n.
               23.
               which
               Statute
               was
               made
               from
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               Answers
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               called
               in
               the
               todding
               on
               the
               Roll
               ,
               the
               Charter
               of
               the
               
                 Commons
                 ;
                 (
                 la
                 Chartre
                 enseale
                 par
                 la
                 Comune
                 )
              
               and
               also
               for
               the
               Statute
               ,
               or
               Charter
               for
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               bearing
               Date
               July
               8.
               in
               the
               18th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               many
               Privileges
               ,
               n.
               24.
               to
               n.
               32.
               
               In
               both
               these
               Statutes
               ,
               
               which
               are
               now
               in
               a
               manner
               become
               obsolete
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               
                 Great
                 Lay-men
              
               granted
               to
               pass
               and
               adventure
               themselves
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 found
                 upon
                 the
                 Roll
                 to
                 be
                 Taxed
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               residue
               of
               this
               Year
               was
               spent
               in
               4
               Tournaments
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Military
                 Exercises
              
               ,
               at
               
                 Dunstable
                 ,
                 Smithfield
              
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               in
               
                 Feastings
                 ,
                 Revellings
                 ,
                 Dancing
              
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Jollity
               .
               
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               not
               long
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               Year
               ,
               that
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               5
               received
               news
               of
               what
               had
               been
               done
               in
               Bretagne
               ;
               how
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               who
               adhered
               to
               him
               there
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               and
               what
               havock
               and
               depopulation
               had
               been
               made
               in
               those
               Places
               under
               his
               Subjection
               .
               Whereupon
               
                 William
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               had
               6
               Commission
               ,
               Dated
               April
               24.
               to
               
                 defie
                 Philip
              
               of
               Valois
               as
               a
               Truce-breaker
               ,
               his
               capital
               Enemy
               ,
               Persecutor
               ,
               and
               
                 unjust
                 Vsurper
              
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               .
               And
               ,
               
               as
               what
               was
               done
               in
               Normandy
               and
               Bretagne
               against
               the
               Truce
               ,
               had
               been
               declared
               to
               be
               so
               by
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               so
               he
               wrote
               7
               to
               the
               Pope
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               May
               following
               ,
               almost
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               and
               made
               grievous
               Complaints
               to
               him
               of
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               having
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               manner
               ,
               broken
               and
               dissolved
               the
               Truce
               .
               The
               effect
               of
               his
               Letter
               the
               Pope
               repeats
               in
               his
               Bull
               ,
               or
               Answer
               to
               it
               (
               the
               Original
               being
               in
               the
               Cotton
               Library
               8
               )
               That
               for
               avoiding
               the
               Dangers
               and
               Damages
               that
               might
               arise
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Dissentions
               
               and
               Wars
               between
               Edward
               III.
               and
               the
               Illustrious
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               the
               Bull
               hath
               it
               ,
               (
               
                 inter
                 te
                 ,
                 fili
                 carissime
                 ,
                 ac
                 carissimum
                 in
                 Christo
                 filium
                 nostrum
                 Philippum
                 Regem
                 Franciae
                 Illustrem
              
               )
               he
               had
               offered
               many
               ways
               of
               Peace
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               apply
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               much
               desired
               ,
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Redeemer
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               but
               was
               always
               delayed
               with
               fair
               Words
               and
               Treaties
               without
               effect
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               Damage
               .
               His
               second
               Complaint
               was
               (
               after
               a
               Narrative
               of
               the
               Truce
               made
               before
               Vannes
               )
               That
               when
               he
               returned
               
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               left
               a
               few
               Men
               only
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Commissioners
               to
               treat
               before
               his
               Holiness
               about
               a
               Peace
               (
               as
               related
               before
               )
               he
               received
               news
               ,
               which
               pierced
               his
               Soul
               ,
               That
               certain
               Noblemen
               of
               Bretagne
               were
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               
                 Philip
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 carried
              
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               :
               And
               also
               of
               the
               great
               Ravage
               and
               Depopulation
               made
               in
               
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 Gascoigne
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
               Places
               .
               3dly
               ,
               That
               he
               endeavoured
               by
               crafty
               and
               
                 secret
                 Treaties
              
               to
               draw
               his
               Allies
               and
               Subjects
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               procured
               other
               things
               to
               be
               attempted
               ,
               against
               the
               Truce
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               :
               Therefore
               he
               thought
               it
               
                 utterly
                 dissolved
              
               by
               his
               Adversary
               .
               And
               now
               since
               the
               Time
               of
               Treaty
               was
               ended
               ,
               and
               no
               rational
               way
               of
               Peace
               appearing
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               things
               attempted
               against
               the
               Truce
               reformed
               or
               amended
               ,
               but
               rather
               multiplied
               ,
               although
               by
               his
               Holiness's
               Letters
               the
               said
               King
               had
               been
               often
               required
               to
               reform
               
               them
               (
               not
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               Legate
               ,
               that
               was
               sent
               into
               Bretagne
               to
               cause
               the
               Truce
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               yet
               took
               the
               contrary
               part
               ,
               and
               blamed
               him
               that
               he
               did
               not
               what
               he
               ought
               toward
               an
               Accommodation
               )
               he
               thought
               himself
               excused
               by
               God
               ,
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               ;
               if
               seeing
               he
               could
               have
               no
               other
               Remedy
               in
               a
               just
               Cause
               ,
               he
               declared
               the
               Truce
               dissolved
               by
               Philip
               ,
               and
               defied
               him
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               and
               renewed
               the
               War
               again
               ,
               protesting
               he
               would
               
                 attempt
                 nothing
              
               that
               might
               offend
               his
               Holiness
               or
               the
               Apostolick
               
               See
               ,
               which
               he
               desired
               and
               ought
               to
               revere
               ;
               or
               that
               might
               do
               Injury
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               but
               only
               with
               Moderation
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               and
               prosecute
               his
               Rights
               ;
               asserting
               what
               he
               did
               was
               for
               want
               of
               other
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Will
               ,
               
                 offering
                 Peace
              
               when
               he
               might
               have
               a
               
                 good
                 one
              
               ,
               or
               by
               good
               means
               (
               
                 cum
                 habere
                 poterit
                 bono
                 modo
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope's
               Answer
               to
               this
               Complaint
               ,
               begins
               with
               a
               most
               obliging
               
               Compellation
               ,
               calling
               God
               to
               Witness
               (
               
                 Fili
                 dilectissime
                 ,
                 novit
              
               
               9
               
                 Altissimus
                 ,
                 qui
                 scrutator
                 est
                 cordium
                 ,
                 &
                 cognitor
                 secretorum
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               Most
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               the
               Most
               High
               knows
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 Searcher
                 of
                 Hearts
              
               ,
               and
               understands
               all
               Secrets
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               faithfully
               endeavoured
               to
               procure
               a
               Peace
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               without
               partiality
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               yet
               spare
               any
               Pains
               for
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               .
               And
               he
               tells
               him
               ,
               That
               those
               who
               wrote
               his
               Letters
               ,
               probably
               understood
               not
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Affair
               ;
               for
               that
               there
               were
               some
               things
               put
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               some
               things
               left
               out
               ,
               which
               caused
               notable
               
               
               Errors
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
              
               That
               there
               should
               be
               some
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Blood
              
               Commissioned
               to
               Treat
               on
               either
               side
               in
               his
               Presence
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               sent
               several
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               many
               Prelates
               of
               great
               Authority
               (
               as
               it
               had
               been
               agreed
               )
               with
               sufficient
               Power
               ,
               and
               were
               very
               ready
               to
               Treat
               ;
               
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 none
                 such
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               Whether
               he
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               himself
               ,
               were
               in
               fault
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               did
               not
               proceed
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               
               done
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               taking
               and
               punishing
               of
               the
               1
               Noblemen
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               the
               Truce
               was
               broken
               ,
               the
               Pope
               says
               he
               had
               wrote
               to
               his
               Magnificence
               ,
               and
               told
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               invective
               Letters
               he
               had
               wrote
               to
               him
               upon
               that
               Subject
               ,
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               those
               Noblemen
               had
               manifestly
               violated
               the
               Truce
               ,
               by
               committing
               Murders
               ,
               by
               burning
               and
               wasting
               the
               Countries
               ,
               and
               doing
               
               
               other
               
                 horrid
                 Wickednesses
              
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               taken
               and
               punished
               according
               to
               Justice
               ;
               (
               
                 quod
                 illi
                 nobiles
                 violando
                 ipsas
                 Treugas
                 manifeste
                 in
                 partibus
                 Britanniae
                 ,
                 ac
                 homicidia
                 ,
                 depopulationes
                 ,
                 incendia
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 horrenda
                 maleficia
                 committendo
                 ,
                 ibidem
                 flagrantibus
                 hujusmodi
                 &
                 aliis
                 criminibus
                 capti
                 propter
                 praemissa
                 ,
                 &
                 alia
                 sua
                 facinorosa
                 scelera
                 ,
                 &
                 deinde
                 puniti
                 exigente
                 justitia
                 extiterunt
                 .
              
               )
               And
               that
               
               
                 the
                 same
                 Noblemen
                 asserted
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               but
               with
               John
               of
               
                 Bretagne
                 Earl
              
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               who
               had
               also
               denied
               when
               at
               Paris
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               any
               Confederacy
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               2
               That
               his
               Excellence
               could
               not
               but
               know
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               complained
               of
               things
               attempted
               against
               the
               Truce
               in
               
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 Gascoign
              
               ,
               and
               otherwhere
               ,
               so
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               likewise
               complained
               of
               things
               done
               against
               the
               Form
               and
               Tenour
               
               of
               the
               Truce
               in
               the
               same
               places
               ,
               and
               also
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               having
               exhibited
               divers
               Articles
               thereof
               :
               That
               therefore
               he
               had
               directed
               Letters
               to
               them
               both
               about
               this
               Matter
               ;
               To
               which
               the
               King
               of
               France
               answered
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 inviolably
                 observe
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
              
               and
               cause
               
               whatever
               had
               been
               
                 done
                 against
              
               it
               to
               be
               
                 revoked
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               Then
               having
               charged
               him
               by
               Letter
               with
               giving
               assistance
               to
               Charles
               of
               Bloys
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               Duke
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               he
               wrote
               back
               often
               ,
               That
               he
               
                 never
                 assisted
              
               him
               with
               
               Men
               or
               Money
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               way
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               constantly
               and
               frequently
               affirmed
               in
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               3
               he
               had
               wrote
               effectually
               to
               Charles
               of
               Bloys
               ,
               about
               the
               Observation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ;
               he
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               that
               mediated
               the
               Truce
               ,
               declared
               and
               affirmed
               ,
               he
               never
               entered
               into
               the
               Truce
               ,
               (
               
                 asseruit
                 se
                 nunquam
                 truges
                 aliqualiter
                 inivisse
                 ,
                 nec
                 fuerat
                 super
                 hoc
                 requisitus
              
               )
               
               nor
               was
               ever
               required
               ,
               or
               asked
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               Words
               *
               of
               the
               Truce
               he
               could
               no
               ways
               be
               comprehended
               in
               it
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               seriously
               gave
               notice
               to
               his
               Commissioners
               before
               their
               departure
               from
               his
               Court.
               
            
             
               At
               which
               time
               4
               he
               thought
               it
               most
               expedient
               to
               avoid
               Scandal
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               causes
               ,
               
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 Complaints
                 made
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
              
               which
               were
               
                 long
                 ,
                 many
              
               ,
               and
               intricate
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               Method
               to
               be
               propounded
               ,
               and
               
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 both
                 Parties
              
               ,
               concerning
               
               the
               Revocation
               of
               what
               had
               been
               done
               against
               the
               Truce
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               acquainted
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               wrote
               to
               them
               both
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               returned
               his
               Letters
               of
               Consent
               according
               to
               his
               Proposition
               ,
               sealed
               with
               his
               Seal
               ,
               readily
               and
               freely
               ,
               without
               any
               limitation
               of
               time
               ;
               but
               he
               prefixed
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               nothing
               could
               be
               undertaken
               in
               that
               Business
               .
            
             
               Then
               5
               to
               what
               he
               said
               concerning
               his
               Legat
               sent
               into
               Bretagne
               
               to
               cause
               the
               Truce
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               hearing
               what
               had
               been
               attempted
               against
               it
               ;
               he
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               often
               related
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               
                 with
                 Justice
              
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               
                 found
                 Compliance
              
               ,
               was
               more
               favourable
               to
               his
               Cause
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               Charles
               of
               Bloys
               by
               Letters
               and
               Messengers
               grievously
               complained
               to
               him
               .
               But
               whether
               his
               Legat
               did
               any
               thing
               unjust
               or
               injurious
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               ;
               however
               upon
               the
               first
               Complaint
               of
               his
               Friends
               he
               recalled
               him
               ,
               who
               at
               his
               return
               excused
               himself
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               could
               be
               informed
               
               truly
               of
               any
               such
               Practice
               ,
               he
               should
               correct
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               6
               Answers
               ,
               he
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               ,
               That
               against
               the
               Tenor
               of
               the
               Truce
               he
               had
               seized
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Vannes
               ,
               and
               expelled
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               
                 keep
                 it
                 by
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 Mediators
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Church
              
               ,
               during
               the
               Truce
               ;
               who
               were
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               afterwards
               as
               they
               pleased
               ;
               Of
               which
               he
               said
               nothing
               in
               his
               Letters
               .
            
             
             
               At
               last
               7
               in
               a
               long
               ,
               
                 tedious
                 Discourse
              
               ,
               telling
               him
               how
               God
               had
               fitted
               him
               with
               many
               Endowments
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Business
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               (
               
                 ad
                 prosequendum
                 Dei
                 negotium
                 adversus
                 hostes
                 fidei
                 Christianae
              
               )
               he
               earnestly
               perswades
               him
               to
               undertake
               the
               Holy
               War
               ;
               and
               to
               think
               diligently
               ,
               Whether
               to
               himself
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Violation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ought
               to
               be
               imputed
               :
               Withall
               requesting
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               him
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               (
               
                 rogamus
                 itaque
                 Celsitudinem
                 tuam
                 regiam
                 ,
                 &
                 in
              
               
               
                 Domino
                 attentius
                 exhortantes
                 ,
                 tibi
                 sub
                 virtute
                 juramenti
                 praestiti
                 super
                 eisdem
                 treugis
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               enjoining
               him
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               Oath
               he
               made
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Truce
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               City
               of
               Vannes
               
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               it
               was
               when
               he
               expelled
               those
               they
               appointed
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               him
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               as
               therein
               expressed
               ;
               and
               to
               return
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               which
               was
               until
               Michaelmas
               then
               next
               coming
               ,
               and
               a
               year
               afterwards
               ;
               
               and
               to
               omit
               his
               
                 Warlike
                 Preparations
                 and
                 Insults
              
               ,
               promising
               to
               prevail
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               do
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               8
               he
               concludes
               with
               Prayers
               and
               Exhortations
               by
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               the
               
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
              
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               
                 knowing
                 Commissioners
              
               ,
               with
               Inclination
               towards
               ,
               and
               full
               Power
               to
               Treat
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               promises
               ,
               That
               having
               God
               only
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               he
               will
               promote
               it
               without
               partiality
               ,
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               profit
               of
               
                 both
                 parts
              
               ,
               and
               would
               induce
               the
               King
               of
               
               France
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
               The
               day
               of
               the
               Date
               and
               Month
               of
               this
               
               Bull
               are
               not
               legible
               ,
               but
               the
               year
               is
               ,
               being
               the
               Fourth
               of
               his
               Pontificate
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               19th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               Yet
               this
               he
               thought
               not
               sufficient
               to
               make
               his
               
                 Case
                 known
              
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               ,
               first
               declaring
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               (
               the
               same
               as
               when
               he
               first
               claimed
               it
               )
               he
               drew
               up
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               wrote
               
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               into
               a
               Manifesto
               ,
               and
               publisht
               it
               with
               this
               Title
               ,
               [
               9
               ]
               (
               
                 Rex
                 omnibus
                 ad
                 quod
                 praesentes
                 hae
                 literae
                 pervenerint
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 whom
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Declaration
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Which
               were
               dated
               at
               Westminster
               the
               14th
               of
               June
               ,
               in
               the
               19th
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               over
               England
               ,
               and
               over
               France
               the
               Sixth
               .
               Datae
               1
               
                 apud
                 Westmonasterium
                 14
                 die
                 Junii
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Angliae
                 decimo
                 nono
                 ,
                 regni
                 vero
                 Franciae
                 sexto
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               Michaelmas
               following
               2
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               sent
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
                 of
                 Derby
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
              
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
              
               ,
               
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ,
               into
               Gascony
               with
               a
               considerable
               Force
               ,
               where
               he
               took
               the
               strong
               Town
               Bruggerac
               at
               the
               first
               assault
               ,
               and
               
                 forty
                 six
              
               other
               Towns
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               which
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               had
               injuriously
               taken
               ,
               and
               detained
               from
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               last
               of
               which
               was
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Auberoche
               .
               After
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               ,
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 Burdeaux
              
               ;
               upon
               notice
               whereof
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Laille
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip's
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Gascogne
                 ,
              
               brought
               together
               
               a
               great
               Force
               ,
               and
               
                 besieged
                 Auberoche
              
               ;
               To
               the
               Relief
               whereof
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               coming
               ,
               he
               obtained
               a
               great
               Victory
               ,
               and
               took
               many
               Noblemen
               and
               great
               Officers
               .
            
             
               After
               Easter
               3
               next
               year
               ,
               
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               besieged
               the
               Town
               of
               Ag●illon
               in
               Guien
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               placed
               by
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Derby
              
               ,
               and
               
               well
               provided
               ;
               For
               the
               relieving
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               reinforce
               
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Derby
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
              
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 Person
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               then
               Seventeen
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               intended
               to
               pass
               into
               Guien
               ;
               but
               the
               Wind
               being
               cross
               ,
               and
               the
               Weather
               stormy
               ,
               he
               was
               persuaded
               4
               by
               
                 Geoffrey
                 of
                 Harcourt
              
               (
               an
               Outlaw
               and
               Exile
               of
               France
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 St.
                 Saviours
              
               ,
               the
               Viscount
               in
               Constantin
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               
               his
               Marshals
               )
               
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               so
               on
               the
               12th
               
               of
               July
               ,
               being
               Thursday
               ,
               land
               at
               
                 La
                 Hogue
              
               .
               What
               he
               
                 did
                 after
                 his
                 landing
              
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               march
               toward
               Caen
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               taking
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               Avesbury
               5
               hath
               delivered
               in
               a
               Transcript
               of
               the
               Journal
               of
               
                 Michael
                 de
                 Northburg
              
               ,
               an
               
                 able
                 Clerk
              
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Counsellors
              
               ,
               who
               went
               ,
               and
               was
               with
               him
               all
               the
               while
               .
            
             
               Where
               he
               landed
               ,
               6
               for
               the
               unshipping
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               refreshing
               of
               himself
               and
               Army
               ,
               and
               baking
               of
               Bread
               ,
               he
               stay'd
               
               six
               days
               .
               While
               he
               stayed
               there
               ,
               a
               Party
               went
               off
               to
               Barfleur
               ,
               and
               burnt
               the
               Ships
               in
               that
               Harbour
               ,
               Eight
               of
               which
               had
               Castles
               before
               and
               behind
               ,
               (
               
                 des
                 queux
                 huit
                 avoient
                 chastiel
                 devant
                 ,
                 &
                 decere
                 .
              
               )
               After
               the
               Party
               left
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               Mariners
               burnt
               it
               .
               The
               first
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 March
              
               was
               to
               Valoignes
               ,
               where
               he
               stay'd
               only
               one
               night
               ,
               and
               found
               sufficient
               Refreshment
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               marched
               to
               Carenten
               ,
               where
               were
               found
               plenty
               of
               Wine
               and
               Victuals
               :
               Much
               of
               this
               Town
               was
               burnt
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               did
               
               what
               he
               could
               to
               preserve
               it
               .
               From
               hence
               he
               marched
               to
               
                 St.
                 Lo
              
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               with
               some
               Soldiers
               seemed
               to
               make
               resistance
               ;
               in
               this
               place
               he
               found
               a
               thousand
               Tun
               of
               Wine
               ,
               besides
               
                 great
                 store
              
               of
               other
               Goods
               .
               Next
               night
               he
               lodged
               in
               an
               Abby
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               was
               quartered
               about
               him
               in
               Field
               Villages
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 son
                 host
                 as
                 villes
                 champestres
                 entour
                 luy
              
               )
               which
               in
               Parties
               made
               inroads
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               robbing
               and
               destroying
               five
               or
               six
               miles
               about
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               burning
               Towns
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 chivacherent
                 les
              
               
               
                 gentz
                 del
                 host
                 robbantz
                 &
                 destruantz
                 cinque
                 od
                 sis
                 lieus
                 ,
                 environ
                 toutz
                 les
                 jours
                 ,
                 &
                 arderent
                 en
                 plusors
                 lieus
                 .
              
               )
               Three
               or
               four
               days
               after
               his
               removal
               from
               this
               Abby
               ,
               he
               came
               before
               Caen
               ;
               in
               which
               were
               the
               
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Chamberlain
               of
               Tanquerville
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               for
               its
               defence
               .
               The
               
                 King
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 assault
              
               with
               a
               great
               slaughter
               of
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               made
               Prisoners
               the
               Constable
               and
               
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 with
                 500
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Six
                 or
                 sevenscore
                 Squires
              
               .
               In
               the
               Town
               were
               found
               Wine
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               
               and
               other
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               without
               number
               (
               
                 &
                 furent
                 troue
                 en
                 la
                 ville
                 vines
                 ,
                 victualles
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 biens
                 &
                 chatieux
                 santz
                 nombre
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               removed
               from
               Hoges
               ,
               7
               there
               were
               about
               200
               Ships
               stay'd
               there
               ,
               which
               sailed
               to
               Rothmasse
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               Shore
               ,
               
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 Country
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Leagues
                 (
                 lieues
                 )
              
               within
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               took
               much
               Goods
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               their
               Ships
               :
               From
               whence
               they
               went
               to
               Cherburg
               ,
               a
               good
               Town
               ,
               where
               was
               a
               strong
               
               Castle
               and
               noble
               Abby
               ,
               
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 burnt
              
               ,
               as
               were
               all
               things
               and
               Towns
               upon
               the
               
                 Sea
                 Coasts
              
               from
               Rothmasse
               to
               Hostrem
               upon
               the
               Haven
               of
               Caen
               ,
               about
               
                 Sixscore
                 English
              
               miles
               .
               There
               were
               then
               also
               burnt
               Sixty
               one
               Ships
               of
               War
               ,
               with
               fore-Castle
               and
               hind-Castle
               ,
               (
               
                 ount
                 ars
                 61
                 niets
                 de
                 guerre
                 od
                 chastel
                 devant
                 &
                 derere
              
               )
               with
               23
               Cayers
               and
               other
               small
               Vessels
               of
               about
               30
               Tuns
               .
            
             
             
               From
               Caen
               he
               marched
               to
               Poissy
               upon
               8
               the
               River
               Seyn
               ,
               where
               he
               repaired
               the
               Bridge
               that
               was
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               passed
               the
               River
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               or
               16th
               of
               August
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               defeated
               several
               great
               and
               strong
               Parties
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               hinder
               his
               passage
               ,
               and
               killed
               many
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Bridges
               were
               every
               where
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               guarded
               to
               hinder
               his
               passage
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               could
               not
               march
               very
               fast
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               time
               to
               plunder
               and
               ravage
               the
               Country
               ,
               to
               
               burn
               most
               of
               the
               
                 good
                 Towns
              
               and
               Villages
               he
               past
               thro
               ,
               or
               came
               near
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               Froissard
               9
               and
               
                 Du
                 Chesne
              
               .
               1
               At
               length
               he
               came
               to
               the
               River
               Soam
               in
               Ponthieu
               and
               Picardy
               ,
               which
               he
               passed
               at
               a
               Ford
               called
               Blanchtaque
               ,
               between
               Abbeville
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               2
               where
               was
               placed
               an
               Army
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               routed
               ,
               killed
               2000
               ,
               and
               took
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               ;
               the
               rest
               fled
               to
               Abbeville
               .
               From
               hence
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 marched
              
               leisurely
               toward
               3
               Cressy
               in
               Ponthieu
               ,
               his
               Army
               burning
               
               and
               harassing
               the
               Country
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               of
               France
               joined
               Battel
               with
               him
               on
               Saturday
               the
               26th
               of
               August
               ;
               4
               The
               Victory
               was
               obtained
               by
               the
               English
               .
               There
               were
               slain
               on
               the
               French
               side
               5
               the
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Alanson
                 ,
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Lewis
              
               of
               Blois
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Harecourt
                 ,
                 Geoffry
              
               of
               
               Harecourt's
               Elder
               Brother
               ,
               and
               his
               Two
               Sons
               ;
               the
               Earls
               of
               Albemarl
               and
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Nismes
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Sens
                 ,
                 six
                 German
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               .
               
               The
               6
               English
               Army
               was
               ranged
               in
               Three
               Battles
               ;
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               headed
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               the
               third
               .
               7
               The
               King
               of
               France
               fled
               only
               with
               
                 five
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 of
                 Haynault
                 ,
              
               who
               had
               
                 left
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Service
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Charles
                 of
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Beaujew
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Daubery
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Montfort
              
               ,
               to
               Bray
               Castle
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Amiens
               .
               On
               Sunday
               morning
               came
               several
               8
               Reinforcements
               ,
               and
               great
               Bodies
               of
               Frenchmen
               to
               their
               King's
               Army
               ,
               as
               
               they
               thought
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               routed
               ,
               many
               taken
               ,
               and
               great
               numbers
               stain
               .
               That
               day
               in
               the
               afternoon
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               sent
               to
               have
               the
               dead
               viewed
               ,
               and
               numbred
               9
               by
               
                 Two
                 Barons
              
               and
               
                 Three
                 Heralds
              
               ;
               At
               their
               return
               to
               the
               King
               they
               gave
               him
               an
               account
               of
               
                 Eleven
                 great
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Fourscore
                 Banners
                 ,
              
               (
               't
               is
               
               Froissard's
               Word
               )
               
                 Twelve
                 hundred
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 more
                 than
                 Thirty
                 thousand
                 Ordinary
                 Men.
              
               From
               Cressy
               the
               King
               marched
               to
               1
               Calais
               ,
               and
               laid
               Siege
               to
               it
               on
               the
               Third
               of
               September
               .
               
            
             
               Upon
               his
               last
               passage
               into
               France
               2
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Lords
               that
               accompanied
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Great
               Men
               of
               his
               Counsel
               that
               were
               in
               England
               ,
               agreed
               and
               ordered
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Parliament
               summon'd
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               on
               the
               Munday
               next
               after
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               .
               3
               To
               this
               Parliament
               the
               King
               sent
               from
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Bartholomew
                 Burghersse
                 ,
                 John
                 Darcy
              
               his
               Chamberlain
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 John
                 de
                 Thoresby
              
               Keeper
               of
               his
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Carleton
              
               ,
               to
               inform
               them
               of
               the
               State
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               propound
               and
               declare
               some
               things
               to
               them
               in
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               concerned
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
              
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Defence
               and
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               War
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               also
               other
               things
               that
               were
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               These
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               or
               this
               Commission
               ,
               [
               4
               ]
               was
               dated
               before
               Calais
               on
               the
               
               
               7th
               of
               September
               ;
               and
               directed
               to
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               his
               faithful
               Subjects
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 aliis
                 fidelibus
                 suis
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 suo
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               which
               when
               read
               ,
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Burgersse
              
               for
               himself
               and
               Companions
               (
               
                 pur
                 lui
                 &
                 pur
                 ses
                 compaignons
              
               )
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Guardian
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               
                 Leonell
                 the
                 King's
                 Son
              
               )
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               there
               named
               ,
               5
               shewed
               the
               Graces
               God
               had
               given
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               others
               with
               him
               ,
               after
               their
               landing
               
               at
               
                 La
                 Hogue
                 ,
                 (
                 monstra
                 les
                 graces
                 que
                 Dieu
                 avoit
                 donez
                 a
                 nostre
                 Sir
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               by
               a
               short
               Account
               of
               his
               Progress
               and
               Success
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               the
               
                 Battle
                 of
                 Cressy
              
               ,
               and
               his
               besieging
               of
               Calais
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               resolved
               not
               to
               depart
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               he
               would
               draw
               toward
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               pursue
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               not
               return
               into
               England
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               ended
               the
               War
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               of
               God.
               6
               For
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               which
               things
               ,
               the
               said
               Messengers
               (
               
                 a
                 queu
                 chose
                 pour
              
               
               
                 faire
                 les
                 ditz
                 messages
                 prierent
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               prayed
               the
               
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               Treat
               and
               Advise
               about
               an
               Aid
               ,
               and
               Means
               to
               perfect
               that
               which
               had
               been
               so
               graciously
               begun
               ;
               for
               that
               by
               
                 common
                 assent
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 King
              
               7
               
                 undertook
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 promised
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Goods
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 (
                 touz
                 lui
                 promistrent
                 ,
                 qils
                 lui
                 eideroient
                 de
                 corps
                 &
                 d'avoir
                 a
                 lour
                 poair
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               they
               produced
               an
               Ordinance
               8
               or
               Agreement
               
               made
               by
               the
               King's
               Adversary
               ,
               and
               some
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               France
               and
               Normandy
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 English
                 Language
              
               :
               And
               to
               put
               this
               Design
               in
               Execution
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Eu
               then
               Constable
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Chamberlain
               of
               Tankerville
               ,
               were
               to
               raise
               a
               great
               Army
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               taken
               at
               Caen
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               their
               Men
               there
               killed
               and
               taken
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               intended
               destruction
               of
               the
               English
               was
               defeated
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Ordinance
               is
               9
               enter'd
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               Roll
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               the
               Todding
               called
               ,
               
                 (
                 L'Ordinance
                 de
                 Normandie
                 )
                 The
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Normandy
              
               ;
               'T
               is
               pretty
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               Material
               things
               were
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               John
               Duke
               
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               as
               General
               ,
               with
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               that
               Dukedom
               ,
               should
               pass
               into
               England
               with
               
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Men
                 at
              
               
               
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               good
               Estate
               ,
               and
               
                 Forty
                 thousand
                 Foot.
              
               And
               if
               this
               Invasion
               could
               not
               be
               made
               that
               year
               ,
               then
               it
               
               was
               to
               be
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               any
               other
               year
               at
               a
               convenient
               time
               ,
               during
               the
               War.
               Or
               if
               this
               Invasion
               should
               not
               be
               made
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               Normandy
               was
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               the
               
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Twenty
                 thousand
                 Foot
              
               ,
               in
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               ,
               Duke
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               them
               should
               be
               in
               Person
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               1
               also
               agreed
               ,
               That
               if
               by
               God's
               assistance
               England
               were
               Conquered
               ,
               the
               Conquest
               should
               be
               made
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               that
               the
               King
               of
               England
               enjoy'd
               
               should
               be
               his
               ,
               as
               King
               and
               Lord
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Rights
               and
               Honours
               :
               And
               what
               the
               
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Seculars
               possessed
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               enjoy'd
               by
               the
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               and
               Noble
               Towns
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               (
               
                 que
                 les
                 Nobles
                 &
                 les
                 Barouns
                 &
                 autres
                 Seculars
                 y
                 on
                 t
                 ,
                 serra
                 &
                 demorra
                 as
                 Esglises
                 ,
                 as
                 Barouns
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 Noble
                 villes
                 de
                 Normandie
              
               ;
               )
               That
               the
               Pope
               and
               Church
               of
               Rome
               
               should
               safely
               enjoy
               what
               they
               had
               without
               diminution
               ;
               and
               that
               whatever
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               the
               Scots
               by
               War
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               fully
               and
               entirely
               without
               delay
               .
               2
               This
               Ordinance
               was
               Dated
               at
               
                 Boys
                 de
                 Vincens
              
               the
               23d
               Day
               of
               March
               ,
               1338.
               and
               ,
               says
               Avesbury
               ,
               3
               it
               was
               found
               in
               Caen
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               taken
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               excite
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               (
               
                 ut
                 per
                 hoc
                 excitaret
                 clerum
                 &
                 populum
              
               )
               to
               pray
               more
               willingly
               for
               Peace
               and
               the
               King.
               
               
            
             
               After
               these
               things
               had
               been
               declared
               and
               expounded
               4
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               all
               thanked
               God
               for
               the
               Success
               he
               had
               given
               the
               King
               against
               his
               Adversary
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               That
               whatever
               had
               been
               given
               him
               ,
               had
               been
               well
               employed
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               further
               Aid
               him
               according
               to
               their
               Power
               .
               The
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               desired
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               Aid
               until
               Thursday
               
               next
               following
               ,
               when
               they
               granted
               him
               Two
               Fifteenths
               ,
               making
               grievous
               Complaints
               of
               Oppressions
               and
               Poverty
               in
               the
               Grant
               ;
               
               5
               praying
               the
               King
               to
               think
               how
               they
               had
               been
               annually
               charged
               with
               Tallages
               ,
               as
               
                 Fifteenths
                 ,
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Ninths
                 ,
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Hobelors
                 ,
                 Archers
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Guard
              
               of
               the
               
                 Sea-Coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Taxes
                 ,
              
               by
               which
               they
               were
               almost
               ruined
               .
               And
               also
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               they
               granted
               Two
               Fifteenths
               for
               the
               ending
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               it
               was
               granted
               and
               certainly
               promised
               to
               them
               (
               
                 grantes
                 lour
                 fust
                 ,
                 &
                 certeinment
                 promis
                 en
                 le
                 dit
                 Parlement
              
               )
               they
               should
               not
               be
               charged
               or
               grieved
               with
               Payments
               or
               Tallages
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               
               it
               seemed
               to
               them
               reasonable
               they
               ought
               now
               to
               be
               discharged
               and
               excused
               .
               And
               notwithstanding
               these
               Grants
               and
               Promises
               ,
               there
               daily
               issued
               Commissions
               to
               Array
               ,
               in
               all
               Parts
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Hobelors
                 ,
              
               and
               Archers
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               their
               Lands
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               Composition
               therefore
               .
               They
               likewise
               complained
               of
               Purveyance
               and
               
                 Free
                 Quarter
              
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Custom
               and
               Subsidy
               of
               Forty
               Shillings
               the
               Sack
               upon
               Wooll
               .
               6
               Which
               Grievances
               ,
               Hardships
               ,
               and
               Oppressions
               (
               
                 les
                 queux
                 Grievances
              
               ,
               
               
                 Duretees
                 ,
                 &
                 Oppressions
              
               )
               were
               done
               and
               suffered
               every
               day
               ,
               without
               Assent
               or
               Grant
               in
               Parlement
               (
               
                 sanz
                 Assent
                 ou
                 Grant
                 en
                 Parlement
              
               )
               expresly
               against
               *
               Record
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               these
               Oppressions
               and
               Grievances
               ,
               the
               Commons
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Abilities
               ,
               granted
               Two
               Fifteenths
               for
               the
               final
               Accomplishment
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               by
               Gods
               Help
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               be
               levied
               in
               two
               Years
               ,
               of
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burghs
              
               ,
               and
               
                 ancient
                 Demeasns
              
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Counties
               ,
               so
               as
               7
               their
               
               Petitions
               upon
               these
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               might
               be
               recited
               on
               the
               morrow
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               have
               speedy
               and
               good
               Remedy
               ordered
               (
               
                 &
                 sur
                 ce
                 hastive
                 &
                 bon
                 remedie
                 ordeigner
              
               )
               for
               the
               Common
               Profit
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               King
               's
               Four
               Commissioners
               ,
               or
               Messengers
               ,
               had
               granted
               on
               his
               behalf
               to
               the
               Commons
               :
            
             
               The
               first
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               was
               ,
               8
               That
               the
               
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Promises
              
               ,
               and
               Grants
               made
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               
               might
               be
               observed
               ,
               for
               the
               Ease
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               against
               the
               great
               Charges
               and
               Hardships
               they
               had
               felt
               and
               suffered
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               That
               Commissions
               might
               not
               be
               issued
               out
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               to
               charge
               the
               People
               with
               the
               Array
               of
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Hobelors
                 ,
                 Archers
                 ,
              
               or
               Victuals
               ,
               without
               Assent
               or
               Grant
               in
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               if
               
               any
               such
               were
               ,
               the
               People
               should
               neither
               be
               charged
               with
               ,
               nor
               bound
               to
               obey
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               was
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               
                 first
                 Point
              
               ,
               9
               That
               it
               should
               be
               as
               they
               desired
               .
               As
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               it
               was
               notorious
               ,
               that
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               
                 (
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               in
               many
               Parlements
               had
               promised
               the
               King
               to
               assist
               him
               to
               their
               utmost
               in
               Body
               and
               Goods
               
                 (
                 en
                 corps
                 &
                 avoir
                 e
                 quant
                 qils
                 poant
                 )
              
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safety
               of
               England
               :
               Wherefore
               
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               (
               1
               
                 pur
                 quoi
                 les
                 ditz
                 Grantz
                 veantz
                 la
                 necessite
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 )
              
               seeing
               his
               Necessity
               to
               be
               supplied
               with
               such
               Men
               before
               his
               Passage
               ,
               to
               recover
               his
               Rights
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               ordered
               ,
               That
               those
               who
               had
               an
               
                 Hundred
                 Shillings
              
               a
               year
               Rent
               on
               this
               side
               
                 Trent
                 ,
                 should
                 find
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Hobelors
                 ,
                 and
                 Archers
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               quantity
               of
               their
               Estate
               and
               Tenure
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               the
               King
               at
               his
               
                 Wages
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 not
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
              
               
               
                 the
                 King
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 procure
                 Men
                 for
                 :
              
               And
               so
               things
               were
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               .
               And
               the
               King
               would
               not
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               done
               in
               this
               Necessity
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               an
               Example
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               .
            
             
               Another
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               2
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Forty
                 Shillings
              
               a
               Sack
               upon
               Wooll
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               collected
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               old
               Custom
               paid
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               the
               Answer
               3
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               seeing
               
               the
               King's
               Necessity
               ,
               before
               his
               Passage
               beyond
               Sea
               to
               recover
               his
               Rights
               ,
               and
               defend
               his
               own
               Nation
               ,
               agreed
               by
               Consent
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Forty
                 Shillings
              
               on
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               that
               passed
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               for
               two
               Years
               ;
               and
               that
               several
               Merchants
               had
               advanced
               Money
               upon
               that
               Grant
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               could
               not
               be
               annulled
               ,
               without
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               said
               Great
               Men
               
                 (
                 &
                 de
                 ses
                 ditz
                 Grantz
                 .
                 )
              
               
            
             
               While
               King
               Edward
               was
               doing
               these
               great
               things
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               was
               
                 before
                 Calais
              
               ,
               there
               came
               an
               account
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               in
               Gascony
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               4
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               ,
               had
               in
               great
               haste
               raised
               the
               Siege
               of
               Aguillon
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               before
               St.
               Bartholomew
               ;
               and
               went
               off
               in
               such
               haste
               ,
               as
               they
               left
               their
               Tents
               and
               most
               of
               their
               Baggage
               behind
               them
               :
               That
               he
               had
               taken
               many
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               of
               Force
               and
               Value
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               good
               Order
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               into
               
               Poictou
               ,
               took
               Poictiers
               ,
               and
               settled
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               thence
               came
               back
               to
               Burdeaux
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               London
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               January
               .
            
             
               The
               Success
               against
               the
               Scots
               was
               likewise
               considerable
               this
               Year
               .
               5
               David
               their
               King
               being
               excited
               by
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               ,
               invaded
               England
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               and
               marched
               as
               far
               as
               Durham
               ,
               
               near
               which
               place
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Piercy
                 ,
                 Ralph
                 Nevill
                 ▪
              
               and
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               
                 Northern
                 Parts
              
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               Army
               as
               they
               had
               then
               raised
               ,
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               
               Scots
               Battel
               on
               St.
               
               Luke's
               Eve
               ,
               or
               17th
               of
               October
               ,
               at
               
                 Nevill's
                 Cross
              
               near
               Durham
               ;
               where
               they
               obtained
               a
               very
               memorable
               Victory
               ,
               killing
               the
               Earls
               of
               Morave
               and
               Strathern
               ,
               and
               the
               Flower
               of
               the
               
               Scots
               Militia
               and
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ;
               taking
               
                 King
                 David
              
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
               Fife
               and
               
                 Monteth
                 ,
                 Malcom
                 Fleming
              
               ,
               that
               called
               himself
               Earl
               of
               Wigetown
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Douglas
                 ,
                 Prisoners
              
               ,
               and
               many
               Men
               at
               Arms.
               By
               Warrant
               directed
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Rokeby
              
               6
               Sheriff
               of
               Yorkshire
               ,
               Dated
               Decemb.
               20.
               who
               then
               had
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               in
               his
               keeping
               ,
               he
               was
               commanded
               to
               carry
               
                 David
                 de
                 Bruys
              
               (
               that
               had
               
               with
               Force
               of
               Arms
               
                 invaded
                 England
                 ,
                 plundered
              
               and
               burnt
               the
               
                 Country
                 ,
                 killed
              
               the
               
                 King's
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               and
               done
               other
               Mischiefs
               )
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               deliver
               him
               to
               the
               Constable
               thereof
               ,
               or
               
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               in
               safe
               Custody
               .
               7
               The
               Earls
               of
               Monteth
               and
               Fife
               were
               condemned
               for
               Treason
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               was
               executed
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               21st
               of
               Edward
               III.
               and
               the
               second
               reprieved
               during
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               wrote
               8
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               from
               Avignion
               ,
               on
               the
               18th
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               February
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               January
               ,
               with
               great
               Urgency
               and
               Vehemency
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               sent
               
               
                 Anibald
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Tusculum
               ,
               and
               Stephan
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               
                 St.
                 Paul
              
               a
               
                 Priest
                 Cardinal
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Letter
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Nuncio's
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               ,
               and
               mediate
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               9
               Answer
               to
               this
               Letter
               ,
               or
               Bull
               ,
               was
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               That
               he
               was
               very
               willing
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Truce
               ,
               or
               Peace
               ,
               as
               he
               always
               had
               been
               ,
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               but
               his
               Adversary
               had
               always
               broken
               the
               Truces
               that
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               and
               kept
               his
               
                 true
                 Heritage
              
               from
               him
               ;
               
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 yield
                 up
                 ,
              
               
               there
               could
               be
               no
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               lay
               before
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Charles
              
               1
               of
               Blois
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               Duke
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               besieged
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
               Rochedirian
               ,
               a
               strong
               Place
               in
               this
               Country
               ;
               for
               the
               Relief
               whereof
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Dagworth
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Governour
                 of
                 that
                 Dukedom
                 ,
              
               raised
               what
               Force
               he
               could
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               marched
               toward
               the
               Siege
               :
               Of
               which
               Charles
               of
               Blois
               had
               notice
               ,
               and
               stood
               all
               Night
               with
               his
               Army
               ready
               to
               
               receive
               him
               .
               Next
               morning
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               20th
               of
               June
               ,
               before
               
               Sunrise
               both
               Armies
               were
               engaged
               ;
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               received
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               French
               four
               times
               successively
               ,
               and
               afterward
               put
               them
               into
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               Field
               ,
               having
               slain
               between
               6
               and
               700
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               ,
               besides
               ordinary
               Men
               ;
               and
               then
               
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 Charles
                 de
                 Blois
              
               ,
               with
               several
               Great
               Men
               there
               named
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 aultres
                 Chivalers
                 ,
                 &
                 Esquiers
                 a
                 graunt
                 nombre
                 .
              
               )
               
               This
               Account
               2
               is
               from
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Dagworth's
              
               Letter
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               About
               a
               Month
               or
               five
               Weeks
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Governour
               of
               Calais
               3
               of
               the
               ill
               Condition
               the
               Town
               was
               in
               for
               want
               of
               
                 Victuals
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Cats
                 ,
                 and
                 Horses
                 were
                 most
                 eaten
              
               ;
               That
               the
               Garrison
               had
               agreed
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               speedy
               Relief
               ,
               to
               issue
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               go
               into
               the
               Field
               to
               fight
               for
               their
               Lives
               ,
               or
               die
               bravely
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               Honourable
               
               than
               to
               eat
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Friday
               4
               or
               27th
               of
               July
               ,
               before
               the
               Gule
               or
               first
               Day
               of
               August
               ,
               it
               being
               that
               Year
               on
               the
               Wednesday
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               on
               an
               Hill
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Marsh
               before
               Calais
               ,
               over
               against
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               lodged
               or
               posted
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               as
               by
               what
               follows
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Arch-Bp
               .
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               
               to
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               Treasurer
               .
               5
               The
               Cardinals
               the
               same
               Day
               came
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Causway
               leading
               to
               Calais
               (
               
                 vindrent
                 mesme
                 le
                 jour
                 les
                 Cardinaux
                 a
                 bout
                 de
                 la
                 choucee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               and
               send
               their
               Letters
               to
               his
               Cousin
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               requesting
               they
               might
               speak
               with
               them
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               gave
               Leave
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Cousin
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               them
               ;
               who
               were
               with
               great
               earnestness
               requested
               by
               them
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               Treaty
               ;
               telling
               them
               they
               knew
               well
               the
               French
               
               King
               would
               make
               such
               Offers
               of
               Peace
               ,
               as
               would
               according
               to
               Reason
               be
               acceptable
               .
               At
               their
               instance
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               had
               always
               been
               ready
               to
               accept
               of
               a
               reasonable
               Peace
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               moment
               they
               made
               the
               Offer
               ,
               he
               assented
               :
               And
               his
               Cousin
               of
               Lancaster
               built
               two
               Pavilions
               ,
               or
               Tents
               ,
               between
               both
               Armies
               ;
               and
               there
               assembled
               ,
               or
               met
               ,
               before
               the
               Cardinals
               and
               Marquess
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               
               the
               Earls
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Burghersh
              
               his
               Chamberlain
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Reignald
                 de
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieur
              
               
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Manny
              
               ,
               on
               his
               Part
               ;
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Bourbon
               and
               Bathenes
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Ostmond
              
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
               
                 Geofry
                 de
                 Charny
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Part
               of
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               who
               only
               insisted
               upon
               Terms
               about
               the
               Town
               of
               Calais
               ;
               yet
               at
               last
               offered
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Guyen
               ,
               and
               County
               of
               Ponthieu
               ,
               as
               his
               Grandfather
               had
               done
               ;
               which
               was
               thought
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               what
               Damage
               he
               had
               received
               .
               So
               that
               after
               
                 Three
                 Days
                 Treaty
              
               without
               effect
               ,
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               last
               
               
               Day
               of
               July
               ,
               toward
               Evening
               his
               Adversaries
               gave
               him
               notice
               ,
               by
               some
               Great
               Men
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               would
               come
               out
               of
               his
               Fastnesses
               ,
               to
               a
               Place
               convenient
               to
               Fight
               in
               ,
               to
               be
               set
               out
               by
               
                 Four
                 Knights
              
               chosen
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               him
               Battel
               any
               time
               between
               that
               and
               Friday
               Evening
               .
               On
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               being
               Wednesday
               ,
               6
               and
               the
               first
               of
               August
               ,
               he
               let
               him
               know
               he
               accepted
               his
               Offer
               ,
               and
               gave
               Letters
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               to
               Four
               Knights
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               join
               with
               Four
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               set
               out
               the
               Ground
               .
               
                 Whereupn
                 his
              
               
               Adversary
               7
               
                 on
                 Thursday
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 marched
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 their
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Baggage
                 .
              
               8
               The
               next
               Day
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               3d
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               Besieged
               wanting
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               despairing
               of
               Relief
               ,
               yielded
               up
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               themselves
               and
               all
               their
               Goods
               ,
               to
               his
               Mercy
               and
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               Edward
               being
               much
               inraged
               at
               the
               Inhabitants
               long
               holding
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               and
               many
               Injuries
               they
               had
               done
               
               
               him
               at
               Sea
               ,
               did
               not
               admit
               them
               to
               these
               Terms
               ,
               as
               the
               French
               Historians
               
                 Froysard
                 ,
                 Du
                 Chesne
                 ,
                 de
                 Serres
                 ,
              
               and
               Mezeray
               report
               ,
               until
               they
               
                 sent
                 Six
                 of
                 their
                 Chief
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 bare-headed
                 and
                 bare-footed
                 in
                 their
                 Shirts
                 ,
                 with
                 Ropes
                 about
                 their
                 Necks
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 total
                 Submission
                 to
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               He
               was
               greatly
               resolved
               to
               put
               them
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               his
               Queen
               then
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               by
               an
               
                 importune
                 Intercession
              
               ,
               obtained
               their
               Lives
               .
               'T
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               That
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Historians
               say
               ,
               at
               a
               
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Townsmen
               to
               appoint
               or
               chuse
               the
               Six
               to
               send
               out
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               great
               Difficulties
               and
               Perplexity
               :
               Eustace
               of
               
                 St.
                 Peter
              
               ,
               the
               most
               Noted
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               Fellow
               -
               Burghers
               ,
               offered
               himself
               to
               be
               one
               ;
               by
               whose
               Example
               there
               soon
               followed
               others
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Number
               .
               9
               The
               Keys
               thus
               delivered
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               all
               the
               old
               Inhabitants
               
               were
               removed
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               new
               Peopled
               with
               English
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               all
               their
               Goods
               .
               1
               Robert
               of
               Avesbury
               hath
               nothing
               of
               this
               Relation
               of
               the
               
                 Six
                 Burghers
              
               being
               demanded
               ,
               or
               thus
               sent
               out
               ;
               he
               only
               says
               ,
               That
               the
               Besieged
               wanting
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               hopeless
               of
               Relief
               (
               
                 ipsam
                 villam
                 ,
                 ac
                 se
                 &
                 sua
                 omnia
                 voluntati
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 reddiderunt
                 ,
                 &
                 idem
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 semper
                 misericors
                 ,
                 &
                 benignus
                 ,
                 captis
                 &
                 retentis
                 paucis
                 de
                 Majoribus
                 ,
                 Communitatem
                 dictae
                 villae
                 cum
                 bonis
                 suis
                 omnibus
                 gratiose
                 permisit
              
               
               abire
               )
               rendred
               the
               Town
               ,
               themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               they
               had
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               who
               ,
               always
               merciful
               and
               kind
               ,
               retained
               only
               a
               few
               of
               the
               Chief
               Persons
               ,
               and
               graciously
               permitted
               the
               Community
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               go
               away
               with
               their
               Goods
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               2
               Calais
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 Ralph
                 Lord
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Walter
                 de
                 Manny
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               had
               Commission
               to
               Treat
               of
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Valois
              
               ,
               which
               was
               concluded
               ,
               
               
               affirmed
               ,
               and
               
                 sworn
                 to
              
               ,
               on
               the
               28th
               of
               September
               ,
               1347
               to
               continue
               till
               15
               Days
               after
               Midsummer
               next
               following
               .
               3
               The
               Chief
               of
               the
               Articles
               were
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Truce
               made
               before
               Tournay
               .
               In
               a
               very
               short
               time
               after
               ,
               having
               settled
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               his
               Affairs
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               making
               
                 Sir
                 Amery
                 de
                 Pavy
              
               ,
               an
               Italian
               ,
               Governour
               thereof
               ,
               4
               he
               returned
               into
               England
               with
               great
               Glory
               and
               Renown
               .
            
             
               The
               Number
               of
               King
               Edward's
               Army
               at
               this
               time
               in
               France
               ,
               
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               before
               Calais
               ,
               besides
               the
               Lords
               5
               was
               31294.
               
               And
               the
               whole
               Pay
               and
               Wages
               of
               this
               Number
               ,
               from
               the
               4th
               of
               June
               in
               the
               20th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               12th
               of
               October
               in
               the
               21st
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               being
               a
               Year
               and
               131
               Days
               ,
               amounted
               to
               127201
               l.
               2.
               s.
               9
               
                 d.
                 ob
              
               .
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               Within
               5
               or
               6
               Weeks
               after
               his
               Return
               ,
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               November
               ,
               he
               sent
               forth
               6
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
              
               ,
               or
               14th
               of
               January
               .
               
            
             
               The
               cause
               7
               of
               Summons
               by
               
                 William
                 de
                 Thorp
              
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               was
               declared
               to
               be
               for
               two
               things
               :
               
                 First
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 War
                 with
              
               France
               ,
               
                 undertaken
                 by
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 .
              
               The
               Second
               ,
               how
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               might
               be
               kept
               :
               
                 And
                 that
                 within
                 four
                 Days
              
               ,
               they
               should
               give
               their
               Answer
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               what
               they
               thought
               of
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Day
                 the
                 Commons
                 declare
                 ,
              
               8
               
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 advise
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
              
               
               
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 Determined
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 Consent
                 unto
                 ,
                 Confirm
                 ,
                 and
                 Establish
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               second
               they
               answer
               ,
               9
               Whereas
               they
               were
               charged
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Land
               might
               be
               better
               kept
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 every
                 County
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Six
                 Persons
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Two
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Greatest
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 Two
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 be
              
               ;
               and
               they
               to
               have
               Power
               
               and
               Commission
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               determine
               Matters
               concerning
               the
               Peace
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 because
                 they
              
               had
               been
               
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 Costs
                 and
                 Mischief
              
               ;
               they
               desire
               the
               Answer
               to
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               a
               Dismission
               .
            
             
             
               'T
               is
               probable
               the
               King
               received
               not
               the
               Satisfctaion
               he
               expected
               
               from
               this
               Parlement
               ;
               for
               within
               a
               Month
               and
               3
               Days
               after
               the
               firstday
               of
               the
               Meeting
               thereof
               ,
               he
               issued
               1
               Writs
               for
               Summoning
               another
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               14th
               of
               February
               )
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Sunday
               in
               Midlent
               :
               On
               which
               Day
               ,
               because
               the
               Great
               Men
               Summoned
               were
               not
               fully
               come
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               was
               continued
               until
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               unto
               
                 Wednesday
                 :
                 (
                 Pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 les
                 Grantz
                 gestoient
                 somons
                 ne
                 furent
                 pas
              
               
               
                 pleynement
                 venuz
                 fu
                 continuez
                 tanque
                 le
                 Mardy
                 prochien
                 suant
                 &
                 pui
                 ,
                 pur
                 mesme
                 la
                 cause
                 du
                 dit
                 Mardy
                 tanque
                 a
                 Meskerdy
                 .
                 )
              
               When
               Monsieur
               2
               
                 William
                 de
                 Thorp
                 Chief
                 Justice
              
               ,
               propounded
               the
               Causes
               of
               Summons
               
                 (
                 fully
                 also
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Writ
                 )
              
               which
               were
               two
               :
               The
               first
               ,
               That
               according
               to
               the
               Truce
               made
               at
               Calais
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               ,
               certain
               Messengers
               were
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               on
               both
               Parts
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               smal
               Peace
               between
               them
               ;
               That
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               had
               sent
               his
               competent
               
               Messengers
               to
               find
               the
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Pope
               concerning
               some
               Preparatories
               for
               the
               Treaty
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               last
               past
               ,
               in
               hopes
               to
               have
               heard
               from
               them
               in
               his
               last
               Parlement
               ;
               of
               whom
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               had
               then
               received
               no
               certainty
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               many
               
                 notable
                 things
              
               had
               been
               agreed
               last
               Truce
               in
               favour
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               Subjects
               and
               Allies
               ,
               by
               the
               Malice
               of
               the
               
                 adverse
                 Party
              
               ,
               were
               not
               then
               accomplished
               .
               And
               also
               for
               that
               his
               said
               Adversary
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Faith
               given
               ,
               
               concerning
               the
               then
               hoped-for
               Peace
               ,
               had
               provided
               a
               very
               great
               Multitude
               
                 (
                 Trop
                 grant
                 multitude
                 des
                 Gentz
                 d'Armes
                 )
              
               of
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               Ships
               and
               Gallies
               of
               greater
               Force
               than
               at
               that
               time
               had
               ever
               been
               heard
               of
               ,
               
                 (
                 que
                 cea
                 en
                 arere
                 ad
                 este
                 oi
                 )
                 to
                 invade
              
               England
               ,
               
                 destroy
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               manifestly
               appeared
               by
               what
               he
               had
               shewn
               and
               did
               show
               every
               day
               .
               The
               other
               cause
               was
               to
               know
               how
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Land
               might
               be
               best
               kept
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               
               Commons
               were
               commanded
               to
               treat
               together
               ,
               and
               take
               good
               Advice
               how
               the
               Malice
               of
               the
               King's
               Adversary
               might
               be
               resisted
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               himself
               and
               
                 Kingdom
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Aided
                 ,
              
               to
               his
               greatest
               Profit
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               Charge
               to
               his
               People
               .
               The
               Commons
               having
               advised
               together
               ,
               gave
               the
               Answer
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 their
                 most
                 Honourable
                 and
                 most
                 redoubted
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ,
                 his
                 poor
                 Commons
              
               3
               shew
               ,
               (
               A
               lour
               tres
               Honurable
               &
               tres
               Redoutez
               Seigneur
               
               Liege
               ,
               monstre
               sa
               pour
               Comune
               )
               
                 That
                 at
                 his
                 last
                 Parlement
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Noble
              
               Earls
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Northampton
               (
               &
               autres
               Grantz
               )
               
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 charge
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 thanked
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 him
                 Night
                 and
                 Day
              
               (
               &
               prient
               pur
               lui
               nuyt
               &
               jour
               )
               
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 upon
                 News
                 now
                 come
              
               (
               pur
               noveles
               que
               sont
               venuz
               )
               
                 he
                 demanded
                 a
              
               
               
               
                 very
                 great
                 Charge
                 of
                 his
                 poor
                 Commons
              
               (
               un
               trop
               grant
               Charge
               da
               sa
               povre
               Comune
               .
               )
               They
               desire
               his
               Nobleness
               
                 and
                 most
                 High
              
               Lordship
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 understand
                 the
              
               Mischiefs
               and
               Burthens
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Commons
               :
               
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 reasonable
                 Aid
                 which
                 had
                 been
              
               pardoned
               
                 in
                 his
                 14th
                 Year
                 ;
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Grant
                 was
                 made
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 paid
                 all
                 his
                 Reign
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
              
               40
               s.
               upon
               every
               Knight's
               Fee
               
                 to
                 make
              
               
               
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 Knight
                 ;
                 whereas
                 by
              
               Statute
               
                 there
                 was
                 but
              
               20
               s.
               
                 due
                 upon
                 every
                 Fee
              
               :
               Fifteenths
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Commons
               ,
               Tenths
               of
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               Hobelors
               ,
               Archers
               ,
               taking
               of
               Victuals
               without
               paying
               for
               them
               ,
               Guarding
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               ;
               
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 every
              
               Sack
               
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
              
               Treasure
               
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 was
                 sold
                 for
              
               40
               s.
               
                 less
                 than
                 its
                 Value
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 Charge
                 .
                 Yet
              
               
               
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
              
               Aid
               
                 now
                 to
                 be
              
               granted
               
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 turned
                 into
              
               
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Loan
                 or
                 Value
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 ;
                 nor
                 levied
                 too
                 hastily
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Form
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
              
               Eyres
               of
               Justices
               
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 might
              
               cease
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
              
               Forest
               
                 as
                 of
              
               Common
               Pleas
               and
               General
               Enquiry
               
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 ,
                 if
                 this
              
               Aid
               
                 should
                 be
                 levied
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Subsidy
                 upon
                 Wooll
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Merchants
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Imposition
                 ,
                 Loan
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Tallage
                 ,
                 or
                 Charge
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Grant
                 and
                 Consent
                 in
                 Parlement
                 :
                 That
                 Two
                 Prelates
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Two
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 Justices
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 assigned
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 dispatch
                 their
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 answered
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Petitions
                 in
                 this
                 Parlement
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 answered
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Answers
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 changed
                 or
                 altered
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Justices
                 do
                 enquire
                 of
                 False
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 That
              
               David
               Bruys
               ,
               William
               Douglass
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
              
               Chieftains
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 may
                 in
                 no
                 manner
                 be
                 released
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 their
                 Faith
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 restore
                 the
              
               20000
               
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wooll
              
               
               
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Loan
                 :
                 That
                 an
                 Aid
                 to
                 Marry
                 his
                 Daughter
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
              
               Marshalcy
               in
               England
               ,
               except
               
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
              
               Guardian
               of
               England
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 not
              
               ;
               (
               sur
               cestes
               Conditions
               ,
               &
               autrement
               nient
               ;
               )
               
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
              
               entred
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Parlement-Roll
               ,
               
                 as
                 Matter
                 of
                 Record
              
               (
               come
               chose
               de
               Record
               )
               
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 time
              
               
               
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 The
                 said
              
               poor
               Commonalty
               ,
               
                 to
                 their
              
               very
               great
               Mischief
               ,
               
                 Grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               (
               si
               grante
               la
               dite
               povre
               Communalte
               a
               lour
               trop
               grante
               Mischief
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               trois
               Quinzismes
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 )
                 three
                 Fifteenths
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 in
                 three
                 Years
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 at
              
               Michaelmas
               
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 Year
                 one
                 Fifteenth
                 may
                 be
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 at
                 two
                 Terms
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 St.
              
               Michael
               and
               Easter
               ,
               
                 by
                 even
                 Portions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
              
               Aid
               
                 may
                 be
              
               assigned
               and
               reserved
               
                 only
                 for
                 the
              
               War
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               pay
               Debts
               .
               
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 should
              
               
               
                 cease
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Truce
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 .
                 That
                 of
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 Grant
                 ,
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 Counties
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Necessity
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 the
              
               War
               
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 toward
              
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Aid
               
                 granted
                 beyond
              
               Trent
               ,
               
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 for
                 the
              
               Defence
               
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 .
              
               
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               Lewis
               of
               Bavaria
               being
               dead
               ,
               several
               of
               the
               
               Electors
               met
               at
               Colen
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
              
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               Elect
               him
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ;
               4
               in
               Return
               to
               which
               Offer
               he
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Nevill
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ivo
                 de
                 Glinton
              
               ,
               Canon
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               with
               his
               Refusal
               of
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               great
               Thanks
               for
               the
               Honour
               they
               intended
               him
               .
            
             
             
               The
               time
               of
               the
               Truce
               of
               Calais
               being
               near
               expiring
               ,
               5
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 sending
                 Commissioners
              
               ,
               either
               to
               prolong
               the
               Truce
               ,
               or
               Treat
               of
               a
               
                 final
                 Peace
              
               ,
               the
               former
               was
               agreed
               for
               six
               weeks
               ;
               Which
               Term
               being
               ended
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               on
               both
               sides
               met
               between
               Guines
               and
               Calais
               ,
               and
               agreed
               to
               another
               Truce
               ,
               to
               begin
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               continue
               to
               the
               first
               of
               September
               ,
               1349
               ;
               Which
               Truce
               on
               the
               second
               of
               May
               that
               year
               ,
               6
               was
               prorogued
               to
               the
               Feast
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               1350.
               
               The
               Articles
               
               were
               much
               the
               same
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Truce
               before
               
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1340
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               before
               
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1343.
               
               This
               year
               ,
               says
               Walsingham
               ,
               was
               7
               Glorious
               in
               England
               ,
               for
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Victories
              
               ,
               the
               Spoils
               of
               
                 Caen
                 ,
                 Calais
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns
               and
               Cities
               in
               France
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               
                 Garments
                 ,
                 Furs
                 ,
                 Gold
              
               and
               
                 Silver
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 Vtensils
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 seen
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Dames
                 began
                 to
                 pride
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Apparel
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
              
               French
               Dames
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               very
               short
               time
               after
               the
               Truce
               as
               above
               was
               concluded
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 Geofrey
                 Charny
                 ,
                 Governor
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Omers
              
               ,
               8
               made
               a
               Bargain
               with
               Sir
               
                 Amery
                 de
                 Pavy
              
               ,
               an
               Italian
               or
               Lumbard
               ,
               9
               Governor
               of
               Calais
               ,
               for
               20000
               Crowns
               ,
               to
               betray
               the
               Town
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               having
               notice
               ,
               came
               privately
               thither
               ,
               the
               night
               or
               very
               evening
               the
               delivery
               was
               agreed
               on
               ,
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               several
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               lodged
               himself
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               secure
               it
               with
               the
               Men
               he
               brought
               with
               
               him
               ;
               The
               Money
               was
               brought
               and
               paid
               ,
               and
               
                 Twel●e
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               ,
               were
               let
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               
               made
               Prisoners
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Guards
              
               within
               it
               ,
               who
               lay
               undiscovered
               .
               Sir
               Geofrey
               was
               under
               the
               Town
               with
               a
               considerable
               Force
               ,
               placed
               near
               two
               Gates
               ,
               ready
               to
               enter
               it
               when
               they
               should
               be
               opened
               .
               But
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               went
               forth
               at
               
                 one
                 Gate
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               at
               
                 the
                 other
              
               ,
               concealed
               under
               the
               Banner
               of
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ,
               and
               fought
               on
               Foot
               among
               the
               
                 common
                 Soldiers
              
               ,
               
               and
               was
               engaged
               with
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Eustace
                 of
                 Rybemont
              
               ,
               a
               valiant
               Person
               ,
               who
               struck
               the
               King
               twice
               to
               his
               Knees
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               
               was
               overcome
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Geofrey
                 de
                 Charny
              
               and
               many
               other
               Frenchmen
               of
               Note
               .
               The
               Prince
               likewise
               prevailing
               against
               the
               Party
               he
               engaged
               with
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               slain
               and
               drowned
               about
               600
               French
               ,
               who
               were
               double
               the
               number
               to
               the
               English
               that
               sallied
               out
               of
               Calais
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               very
               evening
               of
               this
               day
               1
               the
               King
               ordered
               a
               
                 great
                 Supper
              
               
               to
               be
               provided
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Prisoners
               as
               his
               own
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               coming
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               took
               a
               Chaplet
               of
               Pearls
               from
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               Sir
               
                 Eustace
                 of
                 Rybemont
              
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               had
               deserved
               best
               of
               all
               Men
               in
               the
               Morning
               Action
               ,
               and
               forgave
               him
               his
               
                 Ransom
                 .
                 Froysard
              
               says
               this
               Action
               was
               done
               upon
               the
               31st
               of
               December
               ,
               1348
               ,
               the
               22d
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ;
               and
               Walsingham
               placeth
               it
               in
               the
               year
               1349
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               same
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               difference
               is
               inconsiderable
               ,
               
               for
               they
               both
               begin
               the
               year
               on
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ;
               And
               Walsingham
               following
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Avesbury
              
               ,
               reports
               it
               to
               have
               been
               on
               the
               2d
               of
               January
               ,
               which
               was
               indeed
               according
               to
               this
               Account
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1349.
               
               The
               King
               discharged
               2
               Sir
               
                 Amery
                 de
                 Pavy
              
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Beauchamp
              
               .
            
             
             
               This
               year
               the
               Plague
               first
               began
               in
               Dorsetshire
               about
               the
               first
               
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               spread
               it self
               all
               over
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               continued
               until
               Michaelmass
               twelvemonth
               after
               ;
               it
               was
               so
               great
               in
               both
               years
               as
               a
               3
               Parlement
               being
               summoned
               it
               was
               
                 twice
                 prorogued
              
               4
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               respited
               and
               deferred
               until
               new
               Summons
               .
               This
               was
               a
               general
               and
               horrid
               Plague
               ,
               it
               began
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Cathay
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1346
               ,
               by
               a
               most
               horrible
               stinking
               Vapour
               ,
               which
               broke
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               like
               a
               Subterraneal
               Fire
               ,
               
               and
               consumed
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               infested
               the
               Air.
               5
               From
               Cathay
               it
               passed
               into
               Asia
               ,
               and
               Greece
               ,
               from
               thence
               into
               Africa
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               into
               Europe
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               France
               and
               England
               .
               By
               reason
               of
               this
               Plague
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               thing
               remarkable
               reported
               to
               have
               been
               done
               in
               the
               last
               year
               thereof
               ,
               1349
               ,
               in
               either
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               23d
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               .
               Yet
               Mr.
               Ashmole
               6
               in
               his
               
                 Institution
                 ,
                 Laws
              
               ,
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               most
               Noble
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               would
               fix
               the
               Institution
               
               of
               the
               Order
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               assert
               ,
               That
               the
               first
               great
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 George
              
               ,
               was
               this
               year
               celebrated
               ,
               which
               is
               scarce
               probable
               ;
               for
               the
               Writ
               by
               which
               the
               Parlement
               that
               was
               to
               meet
               fifteen
               days
               after
               Easter
               ,
               7
               was
               prorogued
               until
               new
               Summons
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               
                 Raging
                 Pestilence
              
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               is
               dated
               March
               the
               10th
               preceding
               ;
               Easter-Day
               this
               year
               falling
               on
               the
               9th
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               the
               Quinden
               or
               fifteenth
               of
               Easter
               being
               the
               23d
               or
               
                 St.
                 George's-Day
              
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               thought
               that
               this
               great
               Solemnity
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               
               King
               sent
               his
               Heralds
               into
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 Haynault
                 ,
                 Flanders
                 ,
              
               and
               Brabant
               ,
               to
               invite
               all
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               to
               come
               and
               shew
               their
               
                 Military
                 Skill
              
               and
               Valour
               in
               all
               kinds
               of
               Feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               when
               the
               Parlement
               was
               put
               off
               from
               meeting
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               until
               new
               Summons
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               
                 Mortal
                 Pestilence
              
               then
               raging
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               expressed
               in
               Writ
               .
               However
               this
               famous
               Order
               might
               then
               be
               instituted
               ,
               the
               Modal
               of
               it
               contrived
               ,
               and
               the
               Statutes
               made
               to
               
                 adorn
                 Martial
                 Virtue
              
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               and
               confirm
               
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Honour
              
               ,
               and
               Courage
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               which
               were
               then
               the
               
                 true
                 Endowments
                 ,
                 Practice
              
               ,
               and
               Badges
               of
               
                 Military
                 Men
              
               ,
               by
               the
               observation
               and
               performance
               whereof
               they
               truly
               acquired
               a
               
                 great
                 Name
              
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               Men
               of
               Trust
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               do
               
                 Honourably
                 ,
                 Justly
                 ,
                 Stoutly
              
               ,
               and
               Faithfully
               ,
               was
               by
               them
               esteemed
               the
               
                 greatest
                 Blemish
                 ,
                 Villany
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Dishonour
                 imaginable
              
               .
               Of
               this
               glorious
               Order
               I
               shall
               write
               nothing
               further
               ,
               but
               leave
               the
               Reader
               to
               the
               perusal
               of
               the
               Excellent
               ,
               Laborious
               ,
               
               and
               Learned
               Work
               of
               Mr.
               Ashmole
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               year
               8
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Dagworth
              
               ,
               the
               
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
              
               in
               Bretagne
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               number
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               used
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               the
               month
               of
               July
               ,
               going
               from
               place
               to
               place
               to
               visit
               the
               Garrisons
               ,
               was
               surpised
               by
               an
               Ambush
               of
               French
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               
                 brave
                 Defence
                 ,
                 killed
              
               ,
               as
               were
               most
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               made
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               In
               August
               following
               ,
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Laurence
               ,
               or
               10th
               of
               that
               month
               ,
               9
               as
               Avesbury
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               1
               Mezeray
               
               on
               the
               22d
               thereof
               ,
               
                 Philip
                 King
              
               of
               
                 France
                 died
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               John
               was
               Crowned
               at
               Rheimes
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               September
               following
               .
               Walsingham
               ,
               f.
               170.
               n.
               50.
               falsely
               (
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               Parlement
               Rolls
               hereafter
               cited
               )
               placeth
               the
               death
               of
               
                 King
                 Philip
              
               in
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1355
               ,
               and
               29th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               The
               Spaniards
               2
               the
               year
               before
               came
               toward
               Burdeaux
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               took
               many
               English
               Ships
               coming
               from
               thence
               laden
               with
               Wine
               ,
               and
               killed
               all
               the
               Men.
               And
               this
               year
               they
               came
               upon
               the
               English
               Coast
               ;
               The
               King
               suspecting
               it
               was
               to
               waste
               ,
               burn
               ,
               and
               rob
               the
               Country
               near
               the
               Shore
               ,
               fitted
               out
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               taking
               with
               him
               many
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               Manning
               it
               well
               with
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               Archers
               ,
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               this
               month
               engaged
               them
               before
               Winchelsey
               ,
               3
               and
               took
               
               Twenty
               four
               large
               and
               rich
               Ships
               ;
               after
               which
               Sea
               Battel
               the
               Spaniards
               made
               a
               Truce
               for
               Twenty
               years
               .
            
             
               The
               Truce
               4
               above-mentioned
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               made
               between
               Calais
               and
               Guines
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               October
               ,
               1348
               ,
               to
               continue
               unto
               the
               first
               of
               September
               ,
               1349
               ,
               was
               the
               2d
               of
               May
               preceding
               Prorogued
               (
               so
               the
               Word
               in
               the
               Record
               )
               to
               the
               Feast
               of
               Pentecost
               in
               the
               year
               1356.
               
            
             
               In
               August
               that
               year
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               (
               as
               above
               )
               died
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Son
               John
               succeeded
               5
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               November
               next
               following
               ,
               Commissioners
               were
               appointed
               to
               Treat
               with
               his
               Commissioners
               to
               confirm
               the
               last
               Truce
               made
               with
               his
               Father
               to
               the
               first
               of
               August
               then
               next
               to
               come
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               in
               the
               year
               1351
               ,
               and
               25th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               Upon
               a
               new
               Treaty
               this
               same
               Truce
               6
               was
               proclaimed
               to
               continue
               a
               whole
               year
               longer
               ,
               until
               the
               first
               of
               August
               ,
               next
               after
               that
               first
               of
               August
               which
               was
               to
               be
               in
               the
               year
               1352
               ,
               and
               26th
               
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               these
               Truces
               were
               in
               being
               ,
               there
               was
               often
               something
               enterprised
               ,
               by
               each
               Party
               against
               the
               other
               .
               7
               The
               
                 French
                 besieged
              
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 de
                 Angely
              
               in
               Xantogne
               in
               the
               year
               1351
               ,
               and
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               it
               .
               8
               The
               
                 English
                 surprised
              
               the
               Castle
               of
               Guines
               ,
               the
               Governor
               having
               been
               corrupted
               with
               Money
               ,
               which
               King
               Edward
               pleasantly
               excused
               ,
               as
               9
               Mezeray
               hath
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Truces
                 were
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 no
              
               
               
                 more
                 than
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 King
              
               Philip
               ,
               
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 bought
              
               Calais
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               the
               King
               issued
               his
               Writs
               1
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               November
               ,
               for
               summoning
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               January
               ,
               which
               was
               on
               Friday
               ;
               2
               from
               that
               day
               it
               was
               continued
               to
               Monday
               ,
               because
               many
               of
               the
               Lords
               were
               not
               come
               ,
               and
               then
               until
               Tuesday
               ,
               the
               Fifth
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               Sir
               
                 William
                 de
                 Shareshall
              
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               3
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               
                 King's
                 Title
              
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               Philip
               of
               Valois
               had
               usurped
               it
               all
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               
                 moved
                 War
              
               against
               him
               in
               Gascoign
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               seising
               upon
               his
               Rights
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               doing
               the
               Mischiefs
               to
               him
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               which
               they
               well
               understood
               ,
               in
               subversion
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Parlements
               before
               that
               time
               the
               Matter
               had
               been
               propounded
               in
               behalf
               of
               
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Commons
               ,
               had
               been
               requested
               to
               give
               their
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 fut
                 prie
                 de
                 sibien
                 as
                 Grantz
                 come
                 as
                 Comunes
                 qils
                 ent
                 vorroient
                 doner
                 lour
                 conseil
                 &
                 advis
              
               )
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               after
               good
               Deliberation
               had
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               They
               knew
               no
               other
               way
               to
               advise
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               
                 procure
                 Allies
              
               ,
               to
               go
               against
               his
               Adversary
               by
               main
               Force
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               
               this
               ,
               they
               promised
               to
               aid
               him
               with
               Body
               and
               Goods
               ,
               
                 (
                 &
                 a
                 ceo
                 fair
                 ils
                 lui
                 promistrent
                 de
                 lui
                 aider
                 de
                 corps
                 &
                 de
                 avoir
                 ;
                 )
              
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               
                 made
                 Alliances
              
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               and
               the
               help
               of
               his
               good
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               made
               War
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               have
               a
               reasonable
               Peace
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Adversary
               had
               often
               assented
               to
               Truces
               ,
               yet
               his
               Adversary
               during
               those
               Truces
               imagining
               to
               subdue
               and
               deceive
               the
               King
               ,
               broke
               them
               every
               way
               ,
               continuing
               his
               Malice
               
               against
               him
               and
               his
               Friends
               ;
               That
               now
               John
               his
               Son
               ,
               after
               his
               decease
               ,
               continuing
               the
               same
               wrongs
               his
               Father
               had
               maintained
               ,
               possessed
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               last
               Truce
               confirmed
               and
               sworn
               to
               by
               both
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               broken
               in
               Gascoign
               and
               Bretagne
               ,
               and
               also
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               had
               sent
               to
               Scotland
               to
               continue
               the
               ancient
               Alliance
               made
               between
               them
               ,
               wholly
               in
               Subversion
               and
               Destruction
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               People
               of
               England
               :
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               first
               of
               all
               much
               thanks
               his
               Commons
               
               for
               the
               Aids
               they
               have
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Good-will
               he
               had
               always
               found
               in
               them
               ;
               
                 pur
                 quoi
                 tut
                 ad
                 e
                 primes
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 mercie
                 molt
                 a
                 ces
                 Comunes
                 des
                 Eydes
                 qils
                 lui
                 ont
                 faitz
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 lour
                 bone
                 volunte
                 qils
                 ad
                 totes
                 voyes
                 trouve
                 en
                 eux
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               and
               prays
               them
               
                 (
                 &
                 les
                 prie
              
               )
               they
               would
               advise
               upon
               these
               things
               until
               
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 (
                 tant
                 a
                 cest
                 meskerdy
                 preschien
                 suant
                 )
              
               which
               was
               next
               day
               )
               and
               be
               at
               Westminster
               by
               Sun-rising
               
                 (
                 taust
                 apres
                 le
                 solail
                 lever
                 )
              
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               if
               the
               
               King
               would
               say
               any
               thing
               further
               touching
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               King
               their
               Grievances
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               ,
               that
               Remedy
               might
               be
               given
               them
               this
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               4
               Sir
               William
               charged
               the
               Commons
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               
                 (
                 le
                 dit
                 Sire
                 William
                 chargea
                 les
                 Comunes
                 de
                 par
                 le
                 Roi
                 )
              
               to
               shorten
               their
               stay
               in
               Town
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               quick
               dispatch
               of
               these
               Matters
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               might
               be
               shewn
               them
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               before
               their
               departure
               they
               would
               go
               together
               in
               
               some
               place
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 choose
              
               24
               or
               30
               Persons
               out
               of
               their
               
                 whole
                 number
              
               ,
               to
               be
               on
               the
               morrow
               in
               the
               Painted-Chamber
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
               send
               to
               them
               some
               Great
               Men
               
                 (
                 aucunes
                 des
                 Grantz
              
               )
               to
               confer
               with
               them
               upon
               the
               Business
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               On
               Friday
               5
               all
               the
               Commons
               came
               before
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Great
               Men
               ,
               
                 (
                 &
                 les
                 autres
                 Grantz
              
               )
               in
               the
               
                 White
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               
               where
               Sir
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Burghersh
              
               gave
               them
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Malice
               and
               falshood
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Adversary
              
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 ou
                 fut
                 dit
              
               
               
                 par
                 Monsieur
                 Barthen
                 de
                 Burghersh
                 la
                 Malice
                 &
                 la
                 Fausine
                 de
                 son
                 adversair
                 de
                 France
                 )
              
               how
               he
               had
               broke
               the
               last
               Truce
               ,
               and
               that
               lately
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
               
                 Gascoign
                 ,
                 Bretagne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 near
                 Calais
              
               ,
               and
               indeavoured
               by
               all
               the
               Subtilties
               and
               Contrivances
               his
               Council
               knew
               ,
               to
               trouble
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               said
               the
               Commons
               ought
               diligently
               to
               advise
               what
               seemed
               ,
               and
               what
               might
               be
               best
               to
               do
               for
               the
               King
               to
               oppose
               and
               check
               the
               Malice
               and
               falshood
               aforesaid
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               himself
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               
               and
               all
               his
               Subjects
               .
               And
               presently
               after
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               the
               said
               Sir
               William
               told
               the
               Commons
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               Petitions
               of
               Grievances
               done
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               amendment
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               should
               bring
               them
               into
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               told
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               attend
               the
               Business
               of
               all
               Persons
               Petitions
               in
               the
               Places
               where
               they
               were
               assigned
               .
            
             
             
               And
               then
               after
               a
               long
               6
               Treaty
               and
               Debate
               by
               the
               Commons
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               24
               or
               30
               Persons
               chosen
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               Great
               Men
               sent
               to
               them
               by
               the
               King
               )
               with
               the
               Commonalty
               ,
               and
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               sent
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               about
               a
               convenient
               Ayd
               to
               the
               King
               to
               oppose
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               as
               about
               making
               the
               Petitions
               concerning
               the
               common
               People
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               
                 (
                 &
                 puis
                 apres
                 longe
                 Trete
                 &
                 Deliberation
                 eues
                 pur
                 les
              
               
               
                 Comunes
                 ove
                 la
                 Comunalte
                 ,
                 &
                 lavis
                 de
                 ascuns
                 des
                 Grantz
                 a
                 eux
                 envoies
              
               
               
                 sibien
                 sur
                 un
                 eide
                 que
                 convendroit
                 a
                 Roi
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               The
               Commons
               came
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Great
               Men
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 (
                 vindrent
                 les
                 ditz
                 Comunes
                 devant
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 &
                 touz
                 les
                 Grantz
                 en
                 Parlement
              
               )
               and
               shewed
               how
               the
               
                 Common
                 People
              
               of
               the
               Land
               were
               much
               impoverished
               by
               the
               late
               
                 Mortal
                 Pestilence
              
               ,
               as
               by
               other
               
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Taillages
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Payments
               laid
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               these
               Mischiefs
               ,
               having
               regard
               to
               the
               necessary
               Defence
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               against
               so
               
               great
               Malice
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               a
               Roll
               ,
               
                 (
                 baillerent
                 a
                 le
                 Roi
                 en
                 Parlement
                 une
              
               
               
                 Roul
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               containing
               as
               well
               the
               Ayd
               which
               they
               had
               intirely
               with
               one
               accord
               granted
               ,
               as
               the
               Petitions
               ,
               
                 (
                 touchant
                 la
                 comune
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 )
              
               concerning
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               give
               a
               good
               and
               quick
               Answer
               ,
               
                 (
                 bon
                 &
                 hastif
                 Respons
                 ;
                 )
              
               He
               granted
               their
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Thanked
               them
               for
               the
               great
               Ayds
               given
               him
               before
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               now
               granted
               ,
               and
               for
               
               the
               good
               Will
               and
               Nature
               which
               he
               had
               always
               found
               in
               his
               Commons
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               now
               finds
               in
               this
               Affair
               .
            
             
               Then
               follows
               the
               Grant
               7
               of
               
                 Three
                 Tenths
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Three
                 Fifteenths
              
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               this
               Parlement
               by
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 Grantees
                 a
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 en
                 cest
                 present
                 Parlement
                 par
                 les
                 Grantz
                 du
                 Roialme
                 &
                 par
                 tote
                 la
                 Comune
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               for
               the
               great
               necessity
               declared
               to
               the
               said
               Commons
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 le
                 Roi
                 &
                 les
                 Grantz
                 avantditz
              
               )
               
               to
               be
               paid
               as
               the
               last
               Tenths
               and
               Fifteenths
               were
               in
               Three
               years
               ,
               &c.
               upon
               the
               Conditions
               following
               :
            
             
               
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 8
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Fines
                 ,
                 Issues
                 ,
                 Amerciaments
                 ,
                 Profits
                 and
                 Excesses
                 levied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 upon
                 the
                 Labourers
                 ,
                 Artificers
                 ,
                 Regrators
                 ,
                 &c.
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 toward
                 this
                 Tax
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Statutes
                   at
                   Large
                
                 ,
                 now
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Answer
                 .
                 
              
               
                 That
                 hereafter
                 9
                 no
                 
                   Tax
                   ,
                   Taillage
                   ,
                   Ayds
                
                 or
                 Charges
                 be
                 demanded
                 or
                 levied
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 reasonable
                 Petitions
                 prayed
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 this
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Tax
                 and
                 Taillage
                 ,
                 1
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   ne
                   des
                   Grantz
                
                 )
                 they
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 charged
                 .
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 granting
                 their
                 reasonable
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 pleased
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 the
                 Commons
                 pray
                 ,
                 2
                 the
                 Loans
                 that
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 
                   many
                   Persons
                
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 released
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 compelled
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Loans
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 against
                 his
                 
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 against
                 Reason
                 and
                 the
                 Franchise
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Restitution
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Loans
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 3
                 is
                 pleased
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 the
                 Justices
                 4
                 assigned
                 in
                 divers
                 Counties
                 ,
                 have
                 judged
                 many
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 Arraigned
                 before
                 them
                 
                 as
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 Causes
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   &
                   par
                   les
                   Grantz
                   &
                   Sages
                   de
                   la
                   Terre
                
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 and
                 Wise
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 Declare
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Treason
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               5
               Answer
               was
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               25th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               Cap.
               2.
               
               
            
             
               The
               next
               year
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 de
              
               
               Bintley
               ,
               the
               King's
               Governor
               of
               Britain
               and
               Parts
               adjoining
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               number
               of
               English
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               Army
               a
               Marshal
               of
               France
               had
               encompassed
               them
               with
               ,
               in
               the
               Plains
               near
               the
               Town
               of
               Mauron
               ,
               obtained
               a
               considerable
               Victory
               ,
               having
               
                 killed
                 Sevenscore
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Escuyers
                 ,
              
               and
               Men
               at
               Arms
               as
               made
               the
               number
               500
               ,
               besides
               Common
               Soldiers
               without
               number
               ,
               and
               many
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Relation
               
               in
               a
               7
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 John
                 Thoresby
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               mentions
               the
               Names
               of
               those
               of
               the
               best
               Quality
               that
               were
               slain
               or
               taken
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               6th
               of
               December
               *
               
                 Pope
                 Clement
              
               the
               Sixth
               died
               ,
               and
               
                 Cardinal
                 Stephan
                 de
                 Albret
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Clermont
               ,
               succeeded
               him
               the
               18th
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               a
               Limosin
               by
               Birth
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Name
               of
               Innocent
               VI.
               
               
            
             
               In
               the
               27th
               of
               his
               8
               Reign
               ,
               he
               issued
               his
               Writs
               ,
               July
               15
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               summoned
               a
               great
               Council
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               on
               Monday
               after
               St.
               Matthew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               9
               on
               the
               7th
               of
               October
               ;
               The
               King
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Great
               Men
               (
               
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 &
                 Grants
              
               )
               being
               in
               the
               9
               
                 White
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               (
               
                 les
                 coes
                 appellez
              
               )
               the
               Commons
               were
               called
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Burghersh
              
               ,
               the
               
                 King's
                 Chamberlain
              
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 thinking
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 Ease
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 charged
                 with
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                   great
                   Ayds
                
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 Adversary
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 detained
                 his
                 Rights
                 and
                 Heritage
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 lately
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 and
                 Excellent
                 Persons
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 the
                 *
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Guynes
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 his
                 Adversary
                 (
                 
                   ove
                   les
                   Deputes
                   son
                   dit
                   adversari
                
                 )
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 thither
                 as
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 Treaty
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Confessor
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 considering
                 the
                 many
                 People
                 had
                 been
                 killed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 spend
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 another
                 War
                 to
                 the
                 
                   greater
                   Pleasure
                   and
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 if
                 his
                 Adversary
                 would
                 make
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Guyen
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 intirely
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 freely
                 without
                 Homage
                 or
                 Service
                 ,
              
               he
               would
               be
               willing
               after
               the
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               
               to
               resign
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               :
               That
               the
               Pope
               had
               been
               farther
               
               addressed
               to
               ,
               privately
               to
               search
               out
               his
               Adversaries
               Inclinations
               toward
               another
               Treaty
               ,
               with
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               should
               not
               accept
               it
               ,
               all
               his
               Rights
               should
               be
               entirely
               saved
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               no
               Offer
               had
               been
               made
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               King
               not
               having
               received
               any
               Account
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Clerc
               ,
               Master
               
                 William
                 de
                 Witlesey
              
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               had
               been
               done
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               who
               brought
               back
               nothing
               to
               any
               purpose
               :
               
               1
               Wherefore
               it
               seemed
               convenient
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               prepare
               himself
               for
               War
               against
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               to
               recover
               his
               Rights
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               .
               2
               And
               the
               said
               Chamberlain
               shew
               them
               further
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
                 ,
                 and
                 Woollfels
                 ,
              
               ended
               at
               Michaelmas
               last
               past
               ▪
               That
               it
               was
               not
               the
               King's
               Intention
               to
               lay
               any
               Tax
               ,
               or
               other
               :
               Charge
               upon
               his
               People
               ;
               but
               he
               requested
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
              
               
               Men
               ,
               and
               his
               Commons
               ,
               to
               grant
               him
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               
               and
               Woollfels
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               ;
               (
               
                 mes
                 il
                 prie
                 as
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Grauntz
                 ,
                 &
                 ses
                 Comunes
                 ,
                 qils
                 lui
                 veullent
                 Granter
                 le
                 Subside
                 des
                 Leines
                 ,
                 Quirrs
                 ,
                 &
                 peaux
                 lanus
                 pur
                 un
                 temps
                 .
              
               )
               Upon
               which
               Request
               and
               Deliberation
               had
               between
               the
               said
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               they
               unanimously
               agreed
               and
               granted
               the
               King
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               &c.
               to
               receive
               it
               as
               it
               had
               been
               taken
               formerly
               ,
               
                 for
                 three
                 Years
              
               from
               Michaelmas
               last
               past
               ,
               if
               the
               War
               held
               so
               long
               ;
               
               (
               
                 sur
                 queu
                 priere
                 ene
                 deliberation
                 entre
                 les
                 ditz
                 Prelatz
                 ,
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
                 sassenteront
                 unement
                 &
                 granterent
                 au
                 Roi
                 le
                 Subsidi
                 des
                 leines
                 ,
                 quirrs
                 ,
                 &
                 peaux
                 lanuz
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               upon
               Condition
               that
               the
               Money
               arising
               from
               this
               Subsidy
               ,
               should
               be
               safely
               kept
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               employed
               to
               any
               other
               Use
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               after
               Christmas
               3
               Charles
               of
               Blois
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               Prisoner
               in
               England
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               of
               that
               
               Country
               ,
               upon
               certain
               Conditions
               and
               Promises
               of
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               was
               released
               ;
               for
               the
               Payment
               whereof
               ,
               
                 two
                 Sons
              
               and
               a
               Daughter
               were
               sent
               into
               England
               as
               Hostages
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               continued
               his
               Inclinations
               to
               Peace
               ,
               4
               which
               were
               declared
               by
               Monsieur
               
                 Bartholomew
                 de
                 Burghersh
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 a
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               in
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               next
               Year
               ,
               on
               Monday
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               signifying
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               great
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               by
               Treaty
               
               between
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               Parts
               .
               Yet
               the
               King
               would
               not
               conclude
               any
               thing
               ,
               without
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               his
               Commons
               (
               
                 sanz
                 assent
                 des
                 Grantz
                 &
                 de
                 ses
                 Comunes
              
               )
               wherefore
               he
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Whether
               they
               would
               Assent
               and
               Agree
               to
               Peace
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               had
               by
               Treaty
               ?
               To
               which
               the
               Commons
               answered
               with
               one
               accord
               ,
               That
               what
               Issue
               it
               should
               please
               the
               King
               and
               Great
               Men
               to
               take
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               should
               be
               agreeable
               to
               them
               (
               
                 a
                 quoi
              
               5
               
                 les
                 Comunes
                 dun
              
               
               
                 assent
                 &
                 dun
                 accord
                 ,
                 responderent
                 que
                 quel
                 Issue
                 que
                 pluist
                 a
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 &
                 les
                 Grantz
                 de
                 prendre
                 du
                 dit
                 Tretee
                 feust
                 agreable
                 a
                 eux
                 .
              
               )
               Then
               the
               Commons
               were
               asked
               again
               ,
               If
               they
               would
               Assent
               to
               a
               perpetual
               Peace
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               had
               ?
               who
               all
               entirely
               answered
               (
               
                 Oil
                 ,
                 Oil
              
               )
               Yes
               ,
               Yes
               .
               Whereupon
               Master
               
                 Michael
                 Northburgh
              
               ,
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               Commanded
               Sir
               
                 John
                 de
                 Swyneley
              
               the
               
               Pope's
               Notary
               ,
               T●at
               he
               should
               make
               thereof
               a
               Publick
               Instrument
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               Parlement
               6
               by
               a
               Second
               Treaty
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 Terms
                 King
                 Edward
              
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               the
               Year
               before
               :
               And
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               Pope's
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               Peace
               ,
               there
               were
               Messengers
               to
               be
               sent
               by
               both
               King
               's
               to
               the
               Roman
               Court
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Truce
               was
               7
               made
               ,
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               
               be
               in
               the
               Year
               following
               .
            
             
               About
               Christmas
               8
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               
                 Michael
                 Bishop
              
               of
               London
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Roman
               Court
               ,
               
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ;
               by
               whom
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               were
               recited
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Envoys
              
               ,
               who
               denied
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               and
               said
               their
               had
               been
               no
               such
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               them
               :
               And
               the
               English
               Envoys
               returned
               ,
               not
               having
               
               done
               any
               thing
               for
               what
               they
               were
               sent
               ,
               except
               
                 William
                 Bateman
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               who
               died
               ,
               and
               was
               Honourable
               interred
               at
               Avignion
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Expiration
               of
               the
               Time
               of
               Truce
               ,
               King
               Edward
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               September
               9
               issued
               his
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               be
               holden
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               being
               Thursday
               the
               12th
               of
               October
               ,
               when
               1
               it
               was
               continued
               ,
               because
               the
               Lords
               were
               not
               come
               ,
               until
               Wednesday
               next
               following
               the
               18th
               of
               October
               .
               
               On
               which
               Wednesday
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Manny
              
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               whole
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               follows
               ,
               in
               part
               much
               according
               to
               the
               Relation
               of
               Avesbury
               :
               2
               That
               the
               King
               had
               lately
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               Calais
               ,
               to
               Treat
               about
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bologne
               sent
               by
               the
               Pope
               :
               That
               several
               Points
               had
               been
               agreed
               ;
               and
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               he
               had
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               his
               Ambassadors
               
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               perfect
               and
               finish
               the
               Peace
               before
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               without
               effect
               ,
               for
               the
               Faults
               found
               with
               it
               on
               the
               part
               of
               his
               Adversary
               ;
               (
               
                 pour
                 defaute
                 &
                 coupe
                 trove
                 de
                 la
                 part
                 son
                 Adversair
                 :
              
               )
               That
               while
               his
               Ambassadors
               remained
               there
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               (
               who
               about
               two
               Years
               before
               had
               Married
               3
               Jane
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               Daughter
               )
               had
               complained
               often
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               of
               the
               4
               Wrongs
               and
               Hardships
               he
               had
               suffered
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               affirming
               upon
               his
               
               Oath
               ,
               he
               would
               willingly
               enter
               into
               an
               Alliance
               with
               the
               King
               against
               his
               Adversary
               with
               all
               his
               Power
               ;
               and
               pressed
               him
               so
               often
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               the
               Duke
               promised
               an
               Alliance
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               pleased
               :
               That
               thereupon
               he
               engaged
               to
               make
               himself
               as
               strong
               as
               he
               could
               with
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Land
               Forces
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Isles
               Guernsey
               and
               Jersey
               ,
               to
               affirm
               and
               make
               good
               the
               Alliance
               (
               
                 pur
                 affermer
                 ,
                 &
                 secure
                 lalliance
                 :
              
               )
               That
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               return
               into
               England
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               informed
               of
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               
               caused
               to
               be
               got
               ready
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               Fleet
               of
               great
               Ships
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               sailed
               out
               of
               the
               Thames
               towards
               the
               Isles
               ;
               and
               the
               Winds
               being
               contrary
               ,
               with
               much
               trouble
               got
               to
               Portsmouth
               ,
               and
               there
               staid
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               he
               received
               certain
               Intelligence
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               would
               not
               proceed
               in
               ,
               or
               had
               quitted
               the
               Alliance
               (
               
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 Navarre
                 entre
                 lesse
                 la
                 dite
                 Alliance
              
               )
               against
               his
               
               Promise
               and
               Oath
               ,
               and
               was
               become
               an
               Allie
               of
               his
               Adversary
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               returned
               with
               his
               Fleet
               and
               Forces
               (
               
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 se
                 retourna
                 ove
                 sa
                 Navie
                 &
                 Gentz
              
               ;
               )
               and
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               have
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Alliance
               failed
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               his
               Adversary
               made
               himself
               strong
               with
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               other
               Forces
               near
               Calais
               ,
               thinking
               to
               have
               a
               speedy
               Battel
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               resolved
               ,
               
               with
               his
               Fleet
               and
               Army
               ,
               to
               pass
               over
               to
               Calais
               :
               That
               when
               he
               was
               landed
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               he
               Mustered
               his
               
               own
               Forces
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Allies
               which
               he
               found
               there
               ;
               as
               those
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 Henry
                 de
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Frank
                 de
                 Vanhale
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 People
                 of
                 Almain
                 ,
              
               in
               great
               number
               ,
               and
               marched
               out
               of
               Calais
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               All-Souls
               ,
               or
               2d
               of
               November
               ,
               toward
               the
               
               Places
               where
               ,
               by
               Spies
               or
               other
               means
               ,
               he
               could
               be
               informed
               his
               Adversary
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               Battel
               :
               But
               to
               avoid
               that
               ,
               he
               fled
               Night
               and
               Day
               ,
               the
               King
               pursuing
               him
               ,
               wasting
               and
               burning
               the
               Country
               throughout
               (
               
                 degastant
                 ,
                 ardent
              
               ,
               
               
                 &
                 bruillant
                 le
                 pays
                 par
                 tut
              
               )
               until
               by
               Assent
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               because
               his
               People
               were
               much
               wearied
               for
               want
               of
               Wine
               ,
               having
               drank
               
               only
               Water
               for
               near
               four
               Days
               (
               
                 per
                 cause
                 que
                 les
                 Gentz
                 fuerent
                 molt
                 lassez
                 pur
                 defaute
                 de
                 Vin
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 buerent
                 que
                 de
                 eau
                 bien
                 per
                 quatre
                 jours
              
               )
               he
               returned
               toward
               Calais
               ,
               where
               he
               designed
               to
               have
               fought
               his
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               he
               came
               not
               .
               Then
               he
               paid
               off
               his
               Allies
               very
               
               frankly
               ,
               they
               having
               been
               there
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               returned
               into
               England
               to
               his
               Parlement
               .
               
            
             
               After
               this
               Relation
               ,
               the
               5
               Commons
               were
               told
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Shareshull
              
               ,
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Kings-Bench
               ,
               They
               ought
               to
               have
               regard
               to
               the
               great
               Trouble
               the
               King
               had
               endured
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Readiness
               to
               march
               into
               Scotland
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               the
               
               Town
               of
               Berwick
               by
               Force
               :
               And
               that
               to
               shorten
               the
               Time
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               their
               stay
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               give
               speedy
               Advice
               what
               was
               best
               for
               the
               King
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               
               War
               with
               France
               ,
               which
               he
               desired
               sovereignly
               ,
               or
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               might
               be
               done
               with
               dispatch
               (
               
                 quel
                 il
                 desire
                 sovereignment
                 que
                 soit
                 fait
                 en
                 hast
              
               )
               and
               how
               he
               might
               be
               best
               aided
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               least
               Grievance
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               most
               Profit
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               time
               to
               answer
               until
               Friday
               next
               following
               (
               
                 en
                 sur
                 ceo
                 les
                 dona
                 jour
                 de
                 Respons
                 de
                 Vendredy
                 preschien
                 suant
              
               )
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               prepare
               their
               Bills
               and
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               Parlement
               :
               6
               (
               
                 A
                 quen
                 Vendredy
                 vindrent
                 les
                 dites
                 Comunes
                 en
              
               
               
                 la
                 presence
                 nostre
                 dit
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 Prelatz
                 ,
                 &
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 assemblez
                 en
                 la
                 Chambre
                 blanche
                 el
                 eue
                 illoques
                 une
                 brief
                 parlance
                 ove
                 les
                 dits
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 Granterent
                 uniement
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               On
               which
               Friday
               ,
               the
               Commons
               came
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               Great
               Men
               ,
               assembled
               in
               the
               White
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               having
               there
               a
               short
               Conference
               
               with
               the
               said
               Great
               Men
               ,
               Granted
               (
               
                 uniemen
                 &
                 dune
                 accort
              
               )
               unanimously
               and
               of
               one
               accord
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               
               Woolfel's
               for
               six
               years
               next
               coming
               .
               So
               as
               during
               
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               not
               put
               any
               Impositions
               or
               other
               Charges
               upon
               the
               Commons
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               brought
               their
               Petitions
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               answered
               them
               .
            
             
               Avesbury
               in
               his
               7
               Narrative
               of
               the
               King's
               Expedition
               into
               France
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               after
               his
               return
               to
               Calais
               ,
               on
               Wednesday
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               11th
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               France
               ,
               
               and
               others
               ,
               met
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Causway
               of
               Calais
               ;
               and
               by
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               from
               their
               King
               ,
               offered
               Battel
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               on
               Tuesday
               following
               .
               The
               English
               Lords
               answered
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               (
               
                 de
                 Praecepto
                 Regio
              
               )
               That
               it
               was
               his
               Intention
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Effusion
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               to
               fight
               Body
               to
               Body
               with
               his
               Adversary
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               whole
               Right
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               might
               be
               decided
               by
               this
               
               Battel
               between
               them
               two
               :
               And
               if
               this
               was
               refused
               ,
               That
               each
               of
               them
               should
               take
               to
               him
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               admitted
               not
               that
               ,
               Then
               both
               to
               chuse
               Two
               ,
               Three
               ,
               or
               Four
               Knights
               ,
               the
               nearest
               to
               them
               in
               Blood
               ,
               to
               be
               joined
               to
               them
               and
               their
               Sons
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               Right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               might
               be
               finally
               determined
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               who
               was
               Conquered
               should
               yield
               it
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               .
               Which
               Offers
               the
               French
               refused
               ,
               standing
               to
               their
               Proposition
               of
               Fighting
               on
               Tuesday
               .
               The
               English
               offered
               to
               Fight
               
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               or
               Saturday
               :
               The
               French
               persisted
               in
               their
               First
               Offer
               ;
               which
               the
               English
               accepted
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               their
               King
               to
               Battel
               on
               that
               Day
               ,
               they
               should
               render
               themselves
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               as
               in
               like
               manner
               they
               would
               render
               themselves
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               if
               they
               brought
               not
               then
               their
               King
               to
               Battel
               .
               The
               French
               refused
               this
               Offer
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               thought
               they
               trifled
               with
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               put
               Cheats
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               Delay
               
               and
               his
               great
               Expences
               he
               might
               be
               weary
               of
               the
               War.
               The
               King
               staid
               and
               expected
               the
               French
               on
               Tuesday
               ,
               but
               none
               came
               .
               
               [
               8
               ]
               The
               French
               Writers
               make
               a
               contrary
               Story
               of
               this
               :
               They
               say
               ,
               That
               after
               King
               Edward
               had
               ravaged
               and
               burn
               Bolognois
               and
               Artois
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Town
               of
               Hisden
               ,
               which
               nor
               the
               Castle
               he
               could
               not
               take
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               Calais
               :
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               Rendezvoused
               his
               Army
               at
               Amiens
               ,
               marched
               to
               Hisden
               ,
               and
               pursued
               him
               to
               St.
               Omers
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               sent
               to
               him
               Arnold
               
               
                 de
                 Andreghen
              
               ,
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               other
               Knights
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               he
               would
               Fight
               with
               him
               Body
               to
               Body
               ,
               or
               Power
               to
               Power
               ,
               when
               and
               in
               what
               place
               he
               pleased
               ;
               which
               he
               refused
               ,
               returning
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               King
               John
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               Before
               this
               Action
               of
               his
               Father
               's
               near
               Calais
               ,
               on
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               8th
               of
               September
               ,
               9
               the
               Prince
               ,
               with
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Salisbury
              
               ,
               and
               Oxford
               ,
               with
               300
               Ships
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Force
               in
               them
               ,
               set
               Sail
               from
               Plimouth
               into
               Gascoigne
               ;
               
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               1
               marched
               from
               Burdeaux
               to
               Narbon
               ,
               seated
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               then
               called
               ,
               on
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Sea
              
               ,
               now
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               laid
               
                 waste
                 ,
                 burnt
              
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               all
               the
               Cities
               ,
               Walled
               ,
               Fortified
               ,
               and
               other
               Good
               Towns
               ,
               in
               his
               March
               backwards
               and
               forwards
               ,
               except
               the
               City
               2
               Tholose
               ,
               in
               which
               were
               the
               Constable
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Clermond
              
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Armanak
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               The
               time
               of
               these
               
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 Plunderings
              
               ,
               and
               Destroyings
               ,
               was
               two
               Months
               before
               the
               Return
               
               to
               Burdeaux
               ,
               a
               Journal
               whereof
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Prince
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               Dated
               on
               
               
               Christmas-Day
               ,
               and
               another
               more
               exact
               from
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Wingfield
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Chief
               Actors
               in
               this
               Cavalcade
               ,
               Dated
               on
               Wednesday
               before
               
               Christmas-Day
               ,
               in
               
                 Avesbury
                 ,
                 p.
              
               127.
               
                 a.
                 b.
                 p.
              
               128.
               
                 a.
                 b.
                 p.
              
               129.
               
               
                 a.
                 b.
                 p.
              
               130.
               
                 a.
                 b.
                 Cap.
              
               98
               ,
               99
               ,
               100.
               now
               not
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               to
               be
               either
               transcribed
               or
               translated
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               received
               News
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               had
               surprized
               
               the
               Town
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               as
               was
               noted
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Shareshull
              
               in
               his
               Discourse
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               was
               ended
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               November
               ,
               marched
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               toward
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               kept
               his
               Christmas
               at
               
                 Newcastle
                 upon
                 Tine
              
               .
               3
               The
               English
               all
               this
               while
               defended
               
               Berwick-Castle
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               
               13th
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Manny
              
               ,
               
               the
               Town
               was
               surrounded
               with
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Port
               and
               Castle
               both
               secured
               by
               the
               English
               Navy
               ,
               the
               Scots
               threw
               themselves
               upon
               the
               King's
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               yielded
               up
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               very
               severe
               Usages
               and
               Hardships
               ,
               drawn
               up
               in
               hard
               
               Words
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               Grants
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               King
               of
               Scotland
               received
               from
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               them
               ,
               or
               contend
               
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               due
               to
               him
               from
               his
               People
               in
               his
               old
               Age
               and
               feeble
               Condition
               ,
               on
               the
               20th
               and
               25th
               Day
               of
               January
               ,
               at
               
                 Rokesburgh
                 ,
                 
                   Gave
                   ,
                   Granted
                
              
               ,
               and
               Confirmed
               ,
               for
               him
               
               and
               Heirs
               ,
               to
               Edward
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Government
                 ,
                 Title
              
               ,
               and
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Isles
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 Royalties
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Prerogatives
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Homages
                 ,
                 Services
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Advowsons
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               and
               singular
               things
               
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               or
               might
               any
               way
               belong
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               his
               
                 Isles
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Demeasns
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
              
               and
               Rights
               ,
               with
               their
               Apertinences
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               Galway
               ,
               or
               otherwhere
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               to
               have
               and
               to
               hold
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               Assigns
               ;
               
               and
               put
               him
               in
               possession
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               delivery
               of
               his
               
                 Golden
                 Crown
              
               ,
               as
               delivery
               of
               corporal
               Possession
               of
               the
               Soil
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               consideration
               whereof
               ,
               King
               Edward
               
               was
               to
               allow
               him
               2000
               l.
               Sterling
               by
               the
               year
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               Quarterly
               .
               There
               were
               several
               long
               4
               Instruments
               made
               about
               this
               Grant
               ,
               as
               also
               an
               Exemplification
               of
               the
               main
               Indenture
               of
               the
               Agreement
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               Dated
               at
               Banburgh
               the
               20th
               of
               February
               5
               the
               Year
               following
               .
               Also
               there
               is
               King
               
               Edward's
               Release
               of
               the
               Homage
               done
               to
               him
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Baliol
              
               ,
               6
               Dated
               the
               12th
               of
               March
               next
               after
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               this
               Grant
               ,
               the
               
               People
               of
               Scotland
               should
               enjoy
               and
               be
               Governed
               by
               their
               Old
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               as
               before
               ,
               without
               any
               Change
               or
               Alteration
               ,
               7
               Dated
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               the
               same
               Month.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               Year
               ,
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
              
               8
               marched
               out
               of
               Burdeaux
               with
               his
               Army
               toward
               the
               River
               Loire
               ,
               and
               designed
               such
               another
               Ravage
               and
               Destruction
               in
               the
               Countries
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               made
               the
               Year
               before
               between
               Burdeaux
               and
               Narbon
               ,
               
               which
               he
               had
               begun
               .
               9
               Upon
               the
               News
               whereof
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               went
               directly
               from
               Paris
               to
               Chartres
               ,
               where
               he
               drew
               Forces
               from
               
                 Avergn
                 ,
                 Berry
                 ,
                 Burgogn
                 ,
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Haynault
                 ,
                 Vermandois
                 ,
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Normany
                 ,
              
               and
               Bretagne
               ,
               to
               oppose
               him
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               guarding
               the
               Passes
               and
               breaking
               down
               the
               Bridges
               upon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               while
               the
               Prince
               took
               Remorentin
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               
               Places
               and
               Castles
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               Skirmishes
               with
               French
               Parties
               ,
               beat
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               several
               Prisoners
               ,
               on
               the
               South-side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               before
               the
               memorable
               Battel
               of
               Poicters
               ;
               the
               best
               Description
               whereof
               is
               in
               1
               
               Mezeray's
               Abridgment
               of
               
               Froisard's
               tedious
               Relation
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               follows
               :
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Chartres
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               drawing
               all
               his
               
               Forces
               together
               ,
               he
               was
               informed
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               with
               
               12000
               Men
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               but
               3000
               Natural
               English
               ,
               had
               pillaged
               
                 Quercy
                 ,
                 Avergne
                 ,
                 Lemosin
                 ,
                 Berry
                 ,
              
               and
               was
               marching
               to
               do
               the
               same
               in
               
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Tourain
              
               ,
               and
               Poitou
               ;
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               March
               upon
               his
               Retreat
               ,
               and
               led
               his
               Army
               along
               the
               Loire
               .
               The
               Prince
               being
               advertised
               ,
               left
               the
               Road
               to
               Tours
               ,
               and
               retired
               by
               Poitou
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               not
               do
               it
               so
               speedily
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               King's
               Army
               overtook
               him
               within
               two
               Leagues
               of
               Poitiers
               .
               The
               Prince
               finding
               him
               so
               near
               ,
               entrenched
               himself
               amongst
               
               the
               Vines
               and
               strong
               thick
               Hedges
               ,
               nigh
               the
               Place
               called
               Maupertuis
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Perigord
              
               the
               
               Pope's
               Legate
               ,
               went
               often
               from
               one
               
               Army
               to
               the
               other
               to
               prevent
               them
               from
               coming
               to
               Blows
               .
               2
               Edward
               offered
               to
               pay
               for
               all
               the
               Damages
               he
               had
               done
               in
               his
               March
               from
               Burdeaux
               ;
               to
               deliver
               up
               all
               his
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bear
               Arms
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               seven
               years
               time
               
                 against
                 France
              
               .
               But
               
                 K.
                 John
              
               believing
               the
               Victory
               secure
               and
               
               certain
               ,
               rejected
               all
               his
               Submissions
               ;
               and
               blinded
               with
               Passion
               and
               Anger
               ,
               instead
               of
               hemming
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               starving
               him
               (
               which
               could
               not
               have
               failed
               in
               three
               Days
               time
               )
               went
               on
               headlong
               with
               the
               Courage
               and
               Fury
               of
               a
               Lion
               rather
               than
               of
               a
               Captain
               ,
               to
               attack
               him
               within
               his
               Fastness
               ,
               the
               *
               19th
               of
               September
               :
               Nay
               ,
               by
               the
               worst
               Advice
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               caused
               all
               his
               Horsemen
               to
               alight
               ,
               excepting
               Three
               hundred
               select
               Men
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               begin
               the
               Onset
               ,
               and
               the
               German
               Cavalry
               ,
               who
               had
               Orders
               to
               
               second
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               thickness
               of
               the
               Hedges
               hindred
               these
               Three
               hundred
               Horse
               from
               breaking
               in
               upon
               them
               ;
               the
               
               English-men's
               bearded
               Arrows
               made
               the
               Horses
               mad
               ,
               and
               turned
               them
               upon
               the
               Germans
               ,
               who
               fell
               into
               the
               Avant-Guard
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               totally
               routed
               by
               a
               Gross
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               came
               forth
               and
               charged
               them
               during
               their
               Disorder
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Four
               Sons
               the
               King
               had
               in
               this
               Battel
               ,
               Three
               of
               them
               
               were
               a
               little
               too
               soon
               carried
               out
               of
               the
               Fray
               by
               their
               Governours
               ,
               together
               with
               800
               Lances
               ;
               and
               this
               gave
               a
               fair
               Pretence
               of
               Excuse
               to
               all
               such
               Cowards
               as
               were
               glad
               to
               follow
               them
               .
               There
               was
               only
               Philip
               the
               Youngest
               of
               the
               Four
               ,
               who
               obstinately
               resolved
               to
               run
               the
               Fortune
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               fought
               by
               his
               side
               .
            
             
               The
               
               King
               's
               single
               Valour
               sustained
               the
               Enemy's
               Charge
               a
               considerable
               time
               ;
               and
               if
               one
               fourth
               part
               of
               his
               Men
               had
               but
               Seconded
               
               him
               ,
               no
               doubt
               but
               he
               had
               gained
               the
               Victory
               .
               At
               length
               
               he
               yielded
               himself
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 John
                 de
                 Morebeque
              
               an
               Artesian
               Gentleman
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               banished
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               some
               Crime
               .
               Philip
               his
               Son
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               with
               him
               .
               There
               were
               but
               6000
               French
               killed
               in
               this
               Fatal
               Day
               ;
               but
               of
               that
               Number
               were
               800
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               amongst
               those
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Duke
                 d'
                 Athenes
                 ,
                 Constable
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Nesle
              
               ,
               and
               above
               50
               more
               of
               good
               Quality
               .
            
             
               The
               Young
               Prince
               ,
               as
               Courteous
               as
               he
               was
               Valiant
               ,
               Treated
               
               the
               King
               as
               his
               Lord
               ;
               the
               same
               Night
               he
               served
               him
               at
               his
               Table
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               allay
               his
               Grief
               and
               Misfortunes
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               obliging
               and
               becoming
               Language
               he
               could
               express
               .
               The
               next
               day
               fearing
               this
               Noble
               Prey
               might
               be
               snatched
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               withal
               observing
               his
               Soldiers
               were
               so
               laden
               with
               Plunder
               ,
               
               
               that
               they
               were
               uncapable
               of
               further
               Service
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               March
               towards
               Burdeaux
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Son
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               
                 prodigious
                 Number
              
               of
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               3
               Froysard
               ,
               the
               
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               only
               ,
               besides
               others
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               were
               four
               times
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               whole
               English
               Army
               ,
               they
               being
               Forty
               eight
               thousand
               ,
               divided
               into
               three
               Battels
               ,
               Sixteen
               thousand
               in
               a
               Battel
               ;
               the
               English
               Army
               not
               being
               
               esteemed
               above
               Eight
               thousand
               ,
               by
               the
               Account
               of
               Sir
               Eustace
               of
               Ribemont
               ,
               and
               Two
               other
               Lords
               ,
               gave
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               been
               sent
               by
               him
               to
               discover
               their
               Number
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Battel
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Stafford
                 ,
              
               
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Audeley
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Chandos
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Cobham
              
               ,
               &c.
               behaved
               themselves
               very
               bravely
               ;
               but
               beyond
               others
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Audeley
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Chandos
              
               .
               And
               as
               't
               is
               said
               by
               Froysard
               ,
               4
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               who
               was
               Courageous
               
               and
               Cruel
               as
               a
               Lion
               ,
               took
               that
               Day
               great
               Pleasure
               to
               Fight
               ,
               and
               to
               chase
               his
               Enemies
               .
               His
               Courage
               and
               Conduct
               ,
               with
               the
               Assistance
               of
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               was
               in
               this
               Battel
               most
               certainly
               very
               extraordinary
               and
               wonderful
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               5th
               of
               May
               next
               Year
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               arrived
               at
               
               Plimouth
               ,
               with
               his
               Noble
               Prisoners
               the
               5
               King
               of
               France
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Passage
               from
               thence
               to
               London
               ,
               he
               
               was
               treated
               with
               much
               Honour
               and
               Respect
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               24th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               had
               a
               Publick
               Entrance
               made
               him
               into
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               was
               Lodged
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
              
               ,
               and
               Great
               Men
               often
               making
               him
               Visits
               .
               6
               Here
               he
               staid
               until
               toward
               the
               next
               Spring
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               removed
               to
               
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               where
               he
               and
               his
               Son
               passed
               the
               Time
               in
               Hawking
               and
               Hunting
               ,
               and
               toward
               Winter
               returned
               to
               the
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               7
               Arrival
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               
               Pope
               sent
               the
               two
               Cardinals
               of
               Perigord
               and
               
                 St.
                 Tital
              
               ,
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               mediate
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Kingdoms
               ;
               but
               without
               effect
               :
               Yet
               so
               far
               they
               prevailed
               ,
               as
               to
               procure
               a
               Truce
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Year
               1359.
               or
               
               33d
               of
               Edward
               III.
               out
               of
               which
               Philip
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               Countess
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               and
               Dutchy
               of
               Britan
               ,
               were
               excepted
               .
            
             
               Before
               this
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Joan
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               (
               or
               ,
               as
               8
               't
               is
               phrased
               in
               the
               Record
               ,
               Consort
               to
               
                 David
                 Brus
              
               his
               Prisoner
               )
               
               Sister
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               27th
               of
               his
               Reign
               had
               his
               Leave
               to
               come
               into
               England
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               with
               moderate
               Attendance
               (
               
                 cum
                 moderata
                 Familia
              
               )
               and
               upon
               the
               Prayer
               of
               
                 David
                 Brus
              
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               Scotland
               9
               (
               
                 a
                 la
                 Priere
                 David
                 de
                 Bruys
                 nostre
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 &
                 des
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
                 Descoce
              
               )
               he
               granted
               to
               Treat
               with
               
               them
               about
               his
               Deliverance
               :
               And
               thereupon
               sent
               to
               Newcastle
               
               
                 upon
                 Tine
              
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Duresme
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Bohun
                 Earl
              
               of
               Northampton
               and
               Constable
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Gilbert
                 d'Vmfreyvill
                 Earl
              
               of
               Anegos
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 de
                 Percy
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Nevill
                 ,
                 William
                 Baron
              
               of
               Greystock
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               ,
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               with
               full
               Power
               to
               Treat
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               and
               
                 Brechin
                 ,
                 Patrick
              
               of
               
                 Dunbar
                 Earl
              
               of
               the
               March
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Dumfermelin
               ,
               and
               Master
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Moffet
                 Arch-Deacon
              
               of
               Leonesse
               ,
               Commissioners
               for
               
               Scotland
               :
               Where
               it
               was
               1
               Agreed
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 David
                 should
                 be
                 Ransomed
                 and
                 fet
                 free
                 for
                 
                   Ninety
                   thousand
                   
                   Mercs
                
                 of
                 Sterling
                 Silver
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 Nine
                 Years
                 by
                 equal
                 Payments
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 whereof
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Purification
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 Fifteen
                 days
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 Berwic
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 at
                 Norham-Castle
                 in
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Truce
                 upon
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 ,
                 by
                 Instruments
                 and
                 Oaths
                 between
                 King
                 Edward
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   David
                   de
                   Bruys
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 People
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 ,
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 said
                 Sum
                 was
                 fully
                 paid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Edward
                   de
                   Baliol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Allies
                 and
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 comprised
                 within
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 People
                 of
                 one
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 
                 
                 might
                 Negociate
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 intercourse
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 except
                 Castles
                 and
                 Fortified
                 Towns
                 and
                 Places
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 any
                 Country
                 ,
                 Town
                 ,
                 Land
                 ,
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 Possession
                 ,
                 Castle
                 ,
                 or
                 Person
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Estate
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 making
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 or
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 or
                 Peace
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 
                   soit
                   pris
                   ou
                   receu
                   de
                   une
                   Foi
                   ou
                   Pees
                   a
                   lautre
                
                 )
                 that
                 full
                 Restitution
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 without
                 Delay
                 ,
                 Contradiction
                 ,
                 or
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Hour
                 they
                 were
                 demanded
                 .
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 David
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 Twenty
                 Hostages
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Twenty
                 of
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Sons
                 and
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 and
                 Best
                 Men
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 named
                 in
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 there
                 until
                 the
                 Money
                 was
                 paid
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Oaths
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 could
                 
                 be
                 devised
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Comunes
                 of
                 
                   Aberdeen
                   ,
                   Dundee
                   ,
                   Perth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 accordingly
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Merchants
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Performance
                 of
                 the
                 Payment
                 and
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 said
                 David
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 should
                 fail
                 of
                 Payment
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Terms
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 David
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 re-entred
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Norham
                 ,
                 within
                 
                 three
                 Weeks
                 after
                 every
                 Failure
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 until
                 the
                 Sum
                 was
                 paid
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Scotland
                 against
                 
                   David
                   (
                   item
                   in
                   cas
                   que
                   auscuns
                   Rebelx
                   Descoce
                   soient
                   contre
                   le
                   dit
                   David
                   )
                
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 maintained
                 ,
                 ir
                 supported
                 by
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   ▪
                
                 
                 should
                 rise
                 or
                 rebell
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 maintained
                 ,
                 or
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 David
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 in
                 his
                 Faith
                 or
                 Legiance
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 accepted
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 and
                 granted
                 in
                 Good
                 Faith
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 David
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Scotland
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 would
                 observe
                 and
                 perform
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Things
                 treated
                 and
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 
                 also
                 keep
                 and
                 perform
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Purport
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
                 In
                 Witness
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 made
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Dated
                 at
                 Westminster
                 on
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               before
               ,
               proved
               ineffectual
               ,
               2
               because
               the
               Scots
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               the
               Terms
               and
               Conditions
               of
               the
               Release
               :
               Yet
               the
               Endeavours
               and
               Mediation
               before
               mentioned
               
               were
               continued
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Third
               of
               October
               this
               Year
               ,
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               met
               at
               Berwic
               ;
               for
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               ,
               3
               
                 John
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Duresme
                 ,
                 Gilbert
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 Henry
                 de
                 Percy
                 ,
                 Ralph
                 Neville
                 ,
                 Henry
                 le
                 Scrope
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Musgrave
              
               :
               For
               
                 Robert
                 Steward
                 Guardian
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Catness
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Brechin
                 ,
                 Chancellor
              
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Robert
              
               
               
                 de
                 Irskin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 de
                 Levington
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               :
               When
               it
               was
               Agreed
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 King
                 David
                 should
                 be
                 Released
                 ,
                 set
                 Free
                 ,
                 and
                 Ransomed
                 for
                 
                 an
                 Hundred
                 thousand
                 Mercs
                 Sterling
                 Money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 yearly
                 by
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 Mercs
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Payment
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Midsummer
                 then
                 next
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Truce
                 kept
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Money
                 was
                 paid
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Edward
                   de
                   Baliol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Allies
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 this
                 Truce
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 for
                 Payment
                 of
                 his
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 Twenty
                 Hostages
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 by
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 there
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 their
                 Delivery
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 should
                 
                 be
                 bound
                 by
                 Writing
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 for
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 Observation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Truces
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Money
                 was
                 not
                 paid
                 as
                 agreed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 remain
                 Prisoner
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 paid
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 every
                 Term
                 of
                 Payment
                 .
                 
                   These
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Articles
                   were
                   the
                   Conditions
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   released
                   ,
                   after
                   more
                   than
                   Eleven
                   Years
                   Imprisonment
                   .
                
              
            
             
               King
               David
               was
               no
               sooner
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               after
               his
               Deliverance
               ,
               
               but
               he
               began
               to
               chastise
               4
               such
               as
               deserted
               him
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Field
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Durham
               :
               And
               first
               he
               deprived
               
                 Robert
                 Stewart
              
               of
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               ,
               and
               declared
               
                 Alexander
                 Sutherland
              
               (
               who
               was
               his
               own
               Sister's
               Son
               ,
               his
               Successor
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Stewart
              
               being
               Son
               to
               the
               Daughter
               of
               the
               First
               Wife
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Brus
              
               )
               and
               caused
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Scotland
               to
               Swear
               Fealty
               to
               
               him
               :
               But
               Alexander
               dying
               soon
               after
               ,
               he
               established
               
                 Robert
                 Stewart
              
               in
               the
               Succession
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Right
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Nobility
               again
               to
               Swear
               Fealty
               to
               him
               .
               He
               took
               away
               part
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               the
               Marches
               Estate
               ,
               another
               Great
               Officer
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               punished
               others
               according
               to
               their
               Deserts
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               much
               to
               the
               Purpose
               of
               this
               History
               what
               the
               Troubles
               
               and
               Confusions
               were
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Miseries
               of
               that
               Nation
               during
               King
               
               John's
               Captivity
               ,
               or
               rather
               his
               Absence
               only
               from
               
               the
               French
               People
               ;
               they
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               French
               Historians
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               desire
               to
               know
               them
               .
               The
               bold
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               and
               Parisians
               against
               the
               Dauphin
               ,
               the
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Rustics
               against
               the
               
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
              
               ,
               and
               Citizens
               in
               all
               Places
               ,
               and
               their
               Violence
               exercised
               upon
               the
               Peasants
               ;
               the
               Practices
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               against
               the
               Dauphin
               and
               Government
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               making
               Divisions
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               driving
               them
               into
               Parties
               and
               Factions
               ;
               the
               Barbarity
               of
               the
               
               Plundering-People
               ,
               calling
               themselves
               Companions
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               5
               both
               Foreign
               and
               Domestics
               ,
               who
               upon
               Truces
               made
               between
               the
               Parties
               ,
               were
               neither
               disbanded
               or
               paid
               .
               All
               these
               robbed
               and
               pillaged
               one
               another
               ,
               committed
               Rapin
               without
               distinction
               ,
               wasted
               and
               burnt
               the
               Countries
               where
               they
               came
               ,
               until
               the
               Dauphin
               procured
               himself
               to
               be
               declared
               Regent
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Paris
               6
               in
               the
               Year
               1358.
               and
               some
               little
               while
               after
               ,
               until
               the
               Nation
               was
               reduced
               to
               some
               sort
               
               of
               Settlement
               by
               that
               Regency
               ,
               and
               Compliance
               between
               the
               Regent
               and
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               been
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               last-mentioned
               Truce
               being
               expired
               without
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               7
               the
               King
               of
               England
               and
               his
               Son
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               the
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Earl
              
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               only
               amongst
               
               themselves
               ,
               Treated
               of
               ,
               and
               agreed
               upon
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Articles
               into
               France
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               the
               Dauphin
               and
               Regent
               .
               He
               assembled
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               and
               People
               of
               the
               
               Good
               Towns
               ;
               who
               upon
               debate
               of
               the
               Terms
               ,
               resolved
               to
               suffer
               
               more
               than
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               permit
               their
               King
               to
               remain
               Prisoner
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               submit
               to
               such
               Articles
               ,
               as
               should
               so
               much
               lessen
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               .
               King
               Edward
               ,
               at
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Messengers
               ,
               understanding
               the
               Resolution
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               determined
               to
               enter
               France
               with
               such
               a
               Force
               as
               should
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               or
               procure
               Peace
               according
               to
               his
               Desire
               .
               
               
            
             
               To
               put
               what
               he
               resolved
               on
               in
               execution
               ,
               he
               raised
               an
               Army
               such
               as
               had
               not
               been
               8
               seen
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               before
               him
               to
               Calais
               .
               9
               Walsingham
               says
               there
               was
               Eleven
               hundred
               Ships
               prepared
               at
               Sandwich
               to
               Transport
               this
               Army
               ;
               from
               which
               Port
               he
               set
               sail
               on
               the
               28th
               of
               1
               October
               ,
               taking
               with
               him
               his
               Four
               Sons
               ,
               2
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 Lyonel
                 ,
                 John
                 ,
              
               and
               Edmond
               ,
               3
               with
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               
                 fere
                 Proceres
                 omnes
              
               )
               leaving
               his
               young
               Song
               Thomas
               of
               Woodstock
               not
               then
               four
               Years
               
               old
               ,
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               a
               Council
               fit
               to
               perform
               that
               Charge
               .
            
             
               Before
               his
               4
               Passage
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               his
               Son
               from
               their
               loose
               Confinement
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               or
               more
               safe
               Custody
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               French
               Prisoners
               into
               Places
               of
               Security
               .
            
             
             
               With
               this
               Army
               ,
               5
               he
               marched
               into
               the
               middle
               of
               France
               ,
               laying
               all
               waste
               as
               he
               marched
               .
               He
               was
               entring
               6
               Burgundy
               when
               the
               Duke
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               compounded
               with
               him
               for
               Seventy
               thousand
               Florens
               to
               spare
               his
               Country
               from
               Burning
               and
               Rapin.
               The
               French
               kept
               themselves
               within
               their
               Places
               of
               Strength
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               with
               Armed
               Men
               ,
               and
               permitted
               the
               Country
               to
               be
               harassed
               and
               ravaged
               by
               this
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               Miseries
               and
               Desolation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               at
               this
               
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               urged
               the
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               and
               Regent
               ,
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               to
               be
               desirous
               of
               ,
               and
               sue
               for
               a
               Peace
               .
               7
               
                 Cardinal
                 Simon
                 de
                 Langres
              
               the
               
               Pope's
               Legate
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Clugny
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Dauphin's
               Commissioners
               ,
               always
               followed
               King
               
               Edward's
               Camp
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               sollicited
               for
               Peace
               .
               The
               [
               8
               ]
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               were
               inclinable
               
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               pressed
               the
               King
               to
               hearken
               to
               it
               :
               He
               was
               averse
               ,
               putting
               such
               Terms
               upon
               the
               French
               they
               could
               not
               
               submit
               to
               them
               ,
               until
               (
               as
               9
               Froysard
               tells
               the
               Story
               )
               being
               before
               
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 there
                 suddenly
                 happened
                 such
                 a
                 Tempest
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 Rain
                 ,
                 Hail
                 and
                 Stones
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 killed
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 when
                 turning
                 towards
                 our
                 Lady's
                 Church
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 stedfastly
                 beholding
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 to
                 her
                 to
                 Consent
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 then
                 Lodged
                 in
                 a
                 Village
                 called
              
               Bretigny
               near
               Chartres
               ,
               
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 appointed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 Treat
                 there
                 accordingly
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Famous
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               was
               managed
               by
               1
               the
               
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               
                 Charles
                 Regent
              
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               Names
               of
               both
               Kings
               .
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               English
               were
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Reginald
                 de
                 Cobham
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Burghersh
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Hale
                 ,
                 Banerets
              
               ;
               
               Sir
               
                 Miles
                 Stapleton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 la
                 Vache
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Neel
                 Loring
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Council
               :
               On
               the
               French
               Party
               were
               ,
               the
               Elect
               of
               Beauves
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 Charles
                 Lord
                 Momerency
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 John
                 de
                 Meingre
                 Marshal
              
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Aynart
                 de
                 la
                 Tour
                 Lord
              
               of
               
                 Vivoy
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Ralph
                 de
                 Ravenal
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Bucy
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Stephen
                 de
                 Paris
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 la
                 Charite
              
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               named
               by
               
                 King
                 John
              
               himself
               .
            
             
               These
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               2
               met
               the
               first
               of
               May
               at
               Bretigny
               aforesaid
               ,
               within
               a
               Mile
               of
               Chartres
               ,
               and
               concluded
               upon
               all
               the
               Articles
               of
               this
               Peace
               in
               eight
               Days
               time
               ;
               which
               do
               here
               follow
               ,
               Translated
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               with
               Notes
               where
               they
               were
               afterwards
               altered
               and
               corrected
               by
               the
               Two
               Kings
               
               at
               Calais
            
             
               Edward
               ,
               
                 Eldest
                 Son
              
               3
               
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ;
               
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 see
                 these
              
               Letters
               ,
               
                 Greeting
                 :
                 We
                 make
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
              
               Debates
               and
               Disorders
               
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 moved
                 or
                 stirred
                 between
                 our
              
               Lord
               and
               Father
               King
               of
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 Part
                 ;
                 and
                 our
              
               Cousins
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               Regent
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Realm
               of
               France
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 it
                 may
                 concern
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Part.
                 For
                 the
              
               Good
               of
               Peace
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
              
               Agreed
               ,
               
                 the
                 8th
                 Day
                 of
              
               May
               ,
               1360.
               at
               Bretigny
               near
               Chartres
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 following
              
               :
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 4
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 holds
                 in
                 Gascogne
                 and
                 Guyen
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 Things
                 which
                 follow
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Ancestors
                   Kings
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 held
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Those
                 in
                 Soveraignty
                 in
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Demain
                 in
                 Demain
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 manner
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 .
                 The
                 
                   City
                   ,
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Poictiers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Poictou
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Fief
                 of
                 Thouars
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 of
                 Belleville
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Xaintes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 of
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Charente
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Agen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Agenois
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Perigeux
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   City
                   ,
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Limoges
                 ;
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Limozin
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Cahors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Cahorsin
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Tarbe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Bigorre
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Earldom
                   ,
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Gaure
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Angolesm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Earldom
                   ,
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Angolesmois
                 ;
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Rodes
                 ;
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 Rovergne
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Foix
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Armagnac
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Limoges
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 hold
                 any
                 
                 Lands
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 these
                 Places
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 do
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Services
                 and
                 Devoirs
                 due
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               First
               Article
               was
               corrected
               ;
               and
               in
               instead
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               
                 Those
                 in
                 Soveraignty
                 in
                 Soveraignty
              
               ,
               were
               inserted
               these
               ,
               
                 Those
                 in
                 Fee
                 in
                 Fee.
              
               
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 anciently
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Monstruel
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 County
                 or
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Ponthieu
                 entirely
                 ;
                 save
                 and
                 except
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 County
                 or
                 Appurtenances
                 have
                 been
                 alienated
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 Persons
                 than
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 
                 said
                 Alienations
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 without
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 doth
                 possess
                 them
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 entirely
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 except
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 them
                 by
                 Exchange
                 for
                 other
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 then
                 both
                 were
                 to
                 release
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 had
                 alienated
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 other
                 Persons
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Also
                 if
                 the
                 things
                 abovesaid
                 owe
                 Homage
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 convey
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 owe
                 Homage
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 appoint
                 a
                 Trustee
                 or
                 Tenant
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Devoir
                 ,
                 within
                 one
                 Year
                 after
                 he
                 shall
                 part
                 from
                 Calais
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 Seigneurie
                 of
                 Merk
                 ,
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Lordships
                 of
                 
                   Sangate
                   ,
                   Colongue
                   ,
                   Hames
                   ,
                   Wale
                
                 and
                 Oye
                 ,
                 with
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Marshes
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 or
                 Seigneuries
                 ,
                 Advowsons
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Appurtenances
                 lying
                 between
                 the
                 Meeses
                 and
                 Bounds
                 following
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 from
                 Calais
                 by
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 that
                 goes
                 before
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                 River
                 round
                 about
                 Langle
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 which
                 goes
                 beyond
                 the
                 Poil
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 River
                 that
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Lake
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Fretun
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Valley
                 about
                 the
                 Hill
                 Calculy
                 ,
                 inclosing
                 that
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 Sangate
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Appurtenances
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Town
                 and
                 County
                 or
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Forteresses
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Homages
                 ,
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 
                 Forests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 intirely
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 lately
                 dead
                 ,
                 had
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 good
                 People
                 being
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 Merk
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 obey
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 obeyed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 Earl
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ;
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 of
                 Merk
                 and
                 Calais
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 precedent
                 Article
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 hold
                 in
                 Demain
                 ,
                 except
                 
                 the
                 Heritages
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 remain
                 to
                 them
                 intirely
                 where-ever
                 they
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 except
                 the
                 Heritages
                 of
                 other
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Merk
                 and
                 Calais
                 lying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Livres
                 of
                 yearly
                 Rent
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 ,
                 of
                 Current
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 remain
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Habitations
                 and
                 Heritages
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 Demain
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 Town
                 and
                 Lands
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 Demains
                 intirely
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 wholly
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 saving
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 Borders
                 ,
                 Meets
                 ,
                 and
                 Bounds
                 in
                 the
                 precedent
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Also
                 't
                 is
                 agreed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 hold
                 all
                 the
                 Isles
                 adjacent
                 to
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 and
                 Places
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Isles
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 he
                 holds
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Also
                 't
                 is
                 agreed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 without
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 by
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 Feast
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 shall
                 
                   render
                   ,
                   tranfer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   Honours
                   ,
                   Obediences
                   ,
                   Homages
                   ,
                   Ligeances
                   ,
                   Vassals
                   ,
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Services
                   ,
                   Recognisances
                   ,
                   Mere
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Mixt
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Jurisdiction
                
                 
                 
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   ,
                   Resorts
                   ,
                   Safeguard
                   ,
                   Collations
                   and
                   Patronages
                   of
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Seigneuries
                   ,
                   and
                   Soverainties
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Right
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   have
                   ,
                   appertains
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   appertain
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   Cause
                   ,
                   Title
                   ,
                   or
                   Colour
                   of
                   Right
                   soever
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   Isles
                   and
                   Places
                   before
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                
                 
                 
                   their
                   Appurtenances
                   and
                   Dependances
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   where-ever
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   without
                   retaining
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   them
                   or
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   or
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Prelates
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Viscounts
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Isles
                 and
                 Places
                 before-named
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 obey
                 the
                 King
                 
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 certain
                 Command
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 they
                 had
                 obeyed
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Letters
                 they
                 should
                 quit
                 and
                 absolve
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Faiths
                 ,
                 Homages
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 Subjections
                 and
                 Promises
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 .
              
               This
               Article
               was
               corrected
               ;
               The
               Word
               
                 (
                 Resorts
              
               )
               being
               left
               out
               in
               the
               Correct
               Copy
               ,
               and
               these
               Words
               or
               Sentence
               
               
                 (
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Seigneuries
                 ,
                 and
                 Soverainties
                 )
              
               and
               these
               Words
               or
               Sentence
               
                 (
                 without
                 retaining
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Crown
                 of
              
               France
               )
               also
               the
               last
               Words
               (
               
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
              
               .
               )
               
                 8.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Isles
                 ,
                 and
                 Places
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Dependences
                 ,
                 
                 where-ever
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 heritably
                 and
                 perpetually
                 in
                 Demain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 held
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 saving
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 above
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 Calais
                 and
                 Merk
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Isles
                 ,
                 and
                 Places
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Mere
                 and
                 Mixt
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Profits
                 whatever
                 ,
                 which
                 any
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 held
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Dependences
                 ,
                 any
                 Alienations
                 ,
                 Donations
                 ,
                 
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 or
                 Incumbrances
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 done
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 Seventy
                 years
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 whatsoever
                 Cause
                 or
                 Form
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 Alienations
                 ,
                 Donations
                 ,
                 Obligations
                 or
                 Incumbrances
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 wholly
                 annulled
                 ,
                 repealed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 void
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 things
                 so
                 given
                 ,
                 alienated
                 ,
                 or
                 incumbred
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 rendred
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 intirely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 they
                 were
                 Seventy
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 special
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 without
                 fraud
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 before
                 Michaelmass
                 next
                 come
                 twelve-months
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 heritably
                 and
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 except
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 Ponthieu
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 its
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 saving
                 all
                 things
                 given
                 and
                 alienated
                 to
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 peaceably
                 remain
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 Countries
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 named
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Parsons
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 pray
                 diligently
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 Founders
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 their
                 
                 Consciences
                 shall
                 be
                 charged
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 hold
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Countreys
                 above-named
                 ,
                 which
                 anciently
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Estate
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 hold
                 them
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
               
               
                 10.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Countreys
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 anciently
                 possessed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 theirs
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 in
                 possession
                 on
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 September
                 1356
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 and
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 as
                 above-said
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                 France
                 and
                 their
                 Successors
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 without
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 before
                 Michaelmass
                 1361
                 ,
                 should
                 render
                 and
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 transfer
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Ligeances
                 ,
                 Obediences
                 ,
                 Homages
                 ,
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Services
                 ,
                 Recognisances
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Right
                 ,
                 Mere
                 and
                 Mixt
                 Empire
                 ,
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Jurisdictions
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 Resorts
                 ,
                 Safeguards
                 ,
                 and
                 Seigneuries
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 or
                 may
                 belong
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Isles
                 and
                 Places
                 above-named
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Appendances
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 whosoever
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Vicounts
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 whosoever
                 ,
                 without
                 reserving
                 or
                 retaining
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 whatever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Person
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 may
                 challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 demand
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Vassals
                 and
                 Subjects
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 Countreys
                 and
                 Places
                 :
                 Also
                 all
                 the
                 before
                 named
                 Persons
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 
                 be
                 the
                 Liegemen
                 and
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 hold
                 all
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Isles
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Places
                 afore
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 and
                 Appendances
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 and
                 remain
                 to
                 them
                 fully
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 freely
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Seigneury
                 ,
                 Soverainty
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 Ligeance
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 and
                 held
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 time
                 past
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 hold
                 perpetually
                 all
                 the
                 Countreys
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appertenences
                 and
                 Appendences
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 perpetual
                 Franchises
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 as
                 Soveraign
                 and
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 Neighbour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 acknowledging
                 any
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 or
                 performance
                 of
                 any
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 Homage
                 ,
                 Resort
                 ,
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 doing
                 in
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 Recognisance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Crown
                 
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Isles
                 ,
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Article
               was
               Corrected
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               Two
               Parts
               of
               Three
               left
               out
               of
               the
               Corrected
               Letter
               (
               as
               then
               called
               )
               or
               Copy
               ,
               the
               whole
               Article
               there
               being
               no
               more
               then
               what
               follows
               :
            
             
               
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 their
                 Successors
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 without
                 fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 before
                 Michaelmass
                 1361
                 ,
                 shall
                 render
                 and
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 transfer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   the
                   Honours
                   ,
                   Ligeances
                   ,
                   Obediences
                   ,
                   Homages
                   ,
                   Vassals
                   ,
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Services
                   ,
                   Recognisances
                   ,
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   Right
                   ,
                   mere
                   and
                   mixt
                   Empire
                   ,
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Jurisdictions
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   ,
                
                 
                 Safeguards
                 and
                 Seigneuries
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 or
                 may
                 belong
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   (
                   ou
                   a
                   aucun
                   autre
                   person
                   a
                   cause
                   du
                   Roy
                   &
                   de
                   la
                   Coronne
                   de
                   France
                   )
                
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   Isles
                
                 and
                 Places
                 above-named
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Appertenences
                 ,
                 and
                 Appendences
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Vassals
                   ,
                   Subjects
                
                 ,
                 or
                 whosoever
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 renounce
                 expressly
                 all
                 Resorts
                 and
                 Soveraignties
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Right
                 they
                 have
                 or
                 can
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 shall
                 renounce
                 ,
                 expressly
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 belong
                 or
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 demands
                 he
                 makes
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Homages
                   ,
                   Soveraignty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Demain
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Tourain
                 ,
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Anjou
                 and
                 Main
                 ,
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Homage
                 of
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Homages
                 and
                 Soveraignties
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 County
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Demands
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 or
                 shall
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 Cause
                 soever
                 ,
                 except
                 what
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 to
                 remain
                 and
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 
                 King
                 shall
                 part
                 with
                 ,
                 Release
                 and
                 Transfer
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 perpetually
                 all
                 the
                 Right
                 which
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 hath
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 to
                 remain
                 and
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 said
                 Renunciations
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Two
                   Kings
                
                 shall
                 agree
                 and
                 appoint
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 at
                 Calais
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Article
               was
               intirely
               left
               out
               of
               the
               Treaty
               corrected
               at
               Calais
               ,
               when
               the
               Two
               Kings
               met
               there
               .
               
            
             
               
                 13.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 this
                 Treaty
                 may
                 speedily
                 be
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 shall
                 bring
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 weeks
                 after
                 Midsummer
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 just
                 hindrance
                 )
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Expence
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Three
                 Millions
                 of
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Two
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 of
                 English
                 Money
                 ;
                 whereof
                 600000
                 Crowns
                 shall
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 
                 within
                 four
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 arrive
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 following
                 400000
                 Crowns
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 every
                 year
                 400000
                 Crowns
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 there
                 until
                 the
                 whole
                 was
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
               
                 15.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 the
                 600000
                 Crowns
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Hostages
                 hereafter
                 named
                 ,
                 within
                 four
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Town
                   ,
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 of
                 Rochell
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Guines
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 rendered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Appertenences
                 ,
                 and
                 Appendences
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 Arm
                 himself
                 or
                 People
                 
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 to
                 accomplish
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Hostages
                 were
                 the
                 great
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Poictiers
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 following
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Lewis
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   John
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Poicters
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Sons
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 the
                 King's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Blois
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Alan●on
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Peter
                
                 of
                 Alançon
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                 Portien
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Valentiniois
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Briene
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Vaudemont
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forest
                 ,
                 the
                 Viscount
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Coucy
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Fienne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Preaux
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Venant
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Garencieres
                 ,
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 of
                 Avergne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hangest
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Montmorency
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   William
                   de
                   Craon
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Lewis
                
                 of
                 
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   John
                   de
                   Ligny
                   .
                
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 at
                 Poictiers
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 
              
               
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Philip
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Eu
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ponthieu
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Joigny
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sancene
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dammartin
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ventadour
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salbruche
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Auxerre
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Craon
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Darnalt
                 or
                 Rual
                 ,
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 Danchan
                 ,
                 or
                 d'Andeneham
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Aubigny
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 Hostage
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 shall
                 therefore
                 
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Agreement
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 May
                 last
                 past
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 Hostage
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 first
                 month
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 after
                 Midsummer
                 ,
                 without
                 just
                 hindrance
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 quit
                 of
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remain
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 the
                 Penalty
                 by
                 him
                 promised
                 and
                 incurred
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 returning
                 .
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 those
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 remove
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 deliver
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Quality
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 within
                 four
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 Bayly
                 of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Omer
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 Certificate
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 notice
                 threof
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 Ten
                 of
                 the
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 such
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 shall
                 agree
                 upon
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Thirty
                 may
                 remain
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 months
                 after
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 shall
                 send
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 Hostage
                 ,
                 Four
                 Persons
                 (
                 
                   de
                   la
                   ville
                   de
                   Paris
                
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 of
                 every
                 Town
                 following
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Omer
                   ,
                   Arras
                   ,
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   Beauvais
                   ,
                   Lisle
                   ,
                   Doway
                   ,
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   Remes
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Chaalons
                   ,
                   Troyes
                   ,
                   Chartres
                   ,
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   Lyon
                   ,
                   Orleance
                   ,
                   Compiegne
                   ,
                   Roven
                   ,
                   Caen
                   ,
                   Tours
                   ,
                   Bourges
                
                 ;
                 The
                 most
                 sufficient
                 of
                 these
                 Towns
                 for
                 the
                 Accomplishment
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 there
                 for
                 four
                 months
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 pay
                 nothing
                 the
                 first
                 month
                 for
                 his
                 Guard
                 and
                 Keeping
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 months
                 he
                 shall
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 pay
                 6000
                 Royals
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 then
                 current
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 stays
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 is
                 departed
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 
                   John
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Appertenences
                 ,
                 doing
                 
                   Homage
                   Liege
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Devoir
                 and
                 Service
                 in
                 every
                 Case
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Vassal
                 Liege
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Earldom
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 other
                 Heritages
                 shall
                 be
                 rendred
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 doing
                 Homage
                 and
                 other
                 Dues
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 demand
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Heritages
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 receive
                 good
                 and
                 speedy
                 Reason
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Also
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 of
                 the
                 Demain
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 
                   Monsieur
                   John
                   de
                   Montfort
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Blois
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 calling
                 before
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 the
                 Parties
                 Principals
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 inform
                 themselves
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 indeavour
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 agree
                 about
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Debate
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 neither
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 an
                 Agreement
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 arrive
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Friends
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 Agreement
                 between
                 them
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 compromise
                 the
                 Matter
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ▪
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 Report
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 find
                 concerning
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 each
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 the
                 Debate
                 remains
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 an
                 Accord
                 ,
                 giving
                 their
                 final
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 each
                 Party
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 executed
                 by
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 cannot
                 end
                 the
                 Controversy
                 in
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Two
                 Principal
                 Parties
                 of
                 Blois
                 and
                 
                 
                 Montfort
                 shall
                 do
                 what
                 seems
                 best
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 one
                 Part
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 shall
                 assist
                 which
                 Part
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 without
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 Damage
                 ,
                 Blame
                 ,
                 or
                 Reproach
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 their
                 Deputies
                 shall
                 declare
                 an
                 Accord
                 between
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 give
                 their
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 one
                 
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 ▪
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 shall
                 be
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Ayd
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 which
                 shall
                 comply
                 and
                 obey
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 Case
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 ▪
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Homage
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 shall
                 always
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
               
                 22.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Countries
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 such
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 or
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 duly
                 required
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Accord
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 render
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 rendred
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 to
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Philip
                
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 without
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Profits
                   ,
                   Jurisdictions
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Places
                 whatever
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Right
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 held
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 do
                 them
                 any
                 Damage
                 or
                 Injury
                 ,
                 or
                 reproach
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 pardon
                 them
                 
                 all
                 Offences
                 and
                 Misprisions
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 good
                 and
                 sufficient
                 Letters
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Philip
                
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Homage
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 their
                 Devoirs
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Good
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Vassals
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 accorded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 may
                 give
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 please
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Heritages
                 that
                 were
                 
                   Mons
                   .
                   Godfrey
                   de
                
                 Harecourt's
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 other
                 Lords
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 by
                 Homage
                 and
                 Services
                 anciently
                 accustomed
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 Man
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Accord
                 ,
                 go
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 impeached
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 Adherents
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 one
                 
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 disherited
                 and
                 outed
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 or
                 charged
                 with
                 any
                 Pension
                 ,
                 Tax
                 ,
                 or
                 Imposition
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 charged
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 entirely
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Rights
                 and
                 Possessions
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 began
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Forfeitures
                 ,
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 or
                 Misprisions
                 ,
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 wholly
                 pardoned
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 well
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 
                 furthest
                 within
                 one
                 Year
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 leave
                 Calais
                 ,
                 except
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 Calais
                 and
                 Merk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Places
                 named
                 in
                 that
                 Article
                 ;
                 except
                 also
                 the
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Fronsac
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mons
                   .
                   John
                   Gaillard
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 comprised
                 in
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Heritages
                 shall
                 remain
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 well
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 furthest
                 
                 within
                 one
                 Year
                 after
                 his
                 Departure
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 above-named
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 Delivery
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   whole
                   County
                   of
                
                 Ponthieu
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   whole
                   County
                   of
                
                 Montfort
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                
                 Xainctes
                 ;
                 the
                 
                 
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   King
                   held
                   in
                   Demain
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                
                 Xaintogne
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   the
                   River
                
                 Charente
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                
                 Angoulesme
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   Towns
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   held
                   in
                   Demain
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                
                 Angoulmois
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   Letters
                   and
                   Commands
                   of
                   Releasing
                   of
                   Faith
                   and
                   Homage
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   his
                   Deputies
                
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 his
                 proper
                 Cost
                 and
                 Charge
                 shall
                 deliver
                 all
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 taken
                 and
                 possessed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 of
                 Main
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Berry
                   ,
                   Avergne
                   ,
                   Burgoigne
                   ,
                   Champaigne
                   ,
                   Picardy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Parts
                 and
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 except
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Countries
                 and
                 Lands
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 and
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 give
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 or
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   Castles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Places
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appertenances
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 proper
                 Costs
                 and
                 Charge
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 or
                 Disobedient
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 render
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 any
                 
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Countries
                   ,
                   Places
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Expence
                 :
                 And
                 likewise
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 at
                 his
                 Expence
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ought
                 to
                 belong
                 
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 Aid
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Wages
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 that
                 shall
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 Florin
                 of
                 Florence
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 a
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 Florin
                 for
                 on
                 Escuyer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 Agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Wages
                 be
                 too
                 small
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Rate
                 of
                 Provisions
                 or
                 Victuals
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 ordered
                 by
                 Four
                 Knights
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Two
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 that
                 King
                 under
                 whom
                 they
                 hold
                 their
                 Temporalties
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 Temporalities
                 under
                 both
                 Kings
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 each
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Temporalty
                 they
                 hold
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 Good
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 Amities
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Confederacies
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 saving
                 the
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 one
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Confederacies
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 Persons
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 of
                 Scotland
                 or
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 shall
                 declare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Confederacies
                 they
                 have
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 nor
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 or
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Realm
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Subjects
                 thereof
                 present
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 any
                 
                   Aid
                   ,
                   Comfort
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Favour
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 any
                 
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 not
                 other
                 Alliances
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 shall
                 declare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 all
                 Alliances
                 they
                 have
                 with
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Words
                 and
                 Things
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 engaged
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Collations
                 and
                 Provisions
                 
                 made
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 vacant
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 by
                 one
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 shall
                 hold
                 and
                 be
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Costs
                 ,
                 Issues
                 ,
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 received
                 and
                 levied
                 of
                 any
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 Temporal
                 whatever
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 Party
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 quitted
                 by
                 one
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   above-said
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   confirmed
                   all
                   the
                   Things
                   above-said
                   by
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 by
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 Censures
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 strong
                 manner
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 obtained
                 Dispensations
                 ,
                 Absolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 for
                 perfecting
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 at
                 furthest
                 within
                 three
                 Weeks
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 be
                 arrived
                 at
                 Calais
                 .
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 
                 to
                 Study
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 and
                 Places
                 of
                 Study
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 and
                 Universities
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Things
                 debated
                 and
                 treated
                 of
                 as
                 above
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 established
                 ,
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 valuable
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 given
                 the
                 Securities
                 which
                 
                 follow
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Letters
                 (
                 or
                 Instruments
                 )
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Seals
                 of
                 both
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Eldest
                   Sons
                
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 or
                 directed
                 by
                 their
                 Counsel
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Eldest
                   Sons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sons
                 shall
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Lineage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Twenty
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 observe
                 and
                 keep
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Things
                 treated
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 shall
                 concern
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 
                 shall
                 accomplish
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 hindrance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 Things
                 above-said
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 shall
                 use
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 such
                 Rebels
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Tenour
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 shall
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Coertion
                 
                 of
                 our
                 Holy
                 Father
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 constrain
                 by
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 Censures
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 due
                 ways
                 ,
                 him
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 Establishments
                 and
                 Securities
                 above-said
                 ,
                 both
                 Kings
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 shall
                 by
                 Faith
                 and
                 Oath
                 Renounce
                 all
                 Wars
                 and
                 Contention
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 by
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 or
                 Power
                 of
                 
                 any
                 Subjects
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 just
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 or
                 his
                 Heirs
                 cannot
                 accomplish
                 all
                 the
                 Things
                 above-said
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 together
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Rebels
                 into
                 true
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplish
                 the
                 Things
                 above-said
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 or
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 render
                 the
                 
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Realm
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Treaty
                 above-said
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 just
                 cause
                 cannot
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 together
                 shall
                 employ
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Compliance
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 given
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Security
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 devised
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 holding
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 Peace
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Things
                 as
                 above
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 this
                 present
                 Treaty
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 any
                 Advantage
                 to
                 either
                 Party
                 ,
                 nor
                 cause
                 any
                 Reproach
                 of
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 not
                 observing
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 present
                 Treaty
                 shall
                 be
                 Approved
                 ,
                 Sworn
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 when
                 theyshall
                 meet
                 at
                 Calais
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 shall
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 Month
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 at
                 Calais
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 such
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 King
                 shall
                 procure
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 by
                 himself
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 any
                 Injury
                 or
                 Molestation
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 whoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 towards
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Coadjutors
                   ,
                   Adherents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 whoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Lands
                 or
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Service
                 the
                 Coadjutors
                 ,
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 or
                 Allies
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 have
                 performed
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 both
                 Kings
                 shall
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 without
                 Deceit
                 .
                 
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 Hostages
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 time
                 thereof
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 shall
                 there
                 direct
                 .
              
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               Corrected
               Instrument
               or
               Letters
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               Words
               Resort
               and
               Sovereignty
               ,
               are
               always
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Articles
               ,
               omitted
               ,
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
               England's
               enjoying
               them
               in
               the
               Places
               
               which
               were
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               him
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               uncorrected
               Articles
               and
               Instrument
               they
               are
               given
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               it
               follows
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               or
               bottom
               of
               the
               Articles
               :
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     And
                     We
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     having
                     seen
                     and
                     considered
                     the
                     said
                     Treaty
                     made
                     in
                     our
                     Name
                     and
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Good
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     concerns
                     us
                     ,
                     do
                     Agree
                     unto
                     ,
                     Ratifie
                     ,
                     Confirm
                     ,
                     and
                     Approve
                     all
                     Things
                     above-written
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     our
                     Royal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Deliberation
                     ,
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     and
                     Consent
                     of
                     many
                     Prelates
                     and
                     Men
                     of
                     Holy
                     Church
                     ,
                     Dukes
                     ,
                     Earls
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     our
                     Linage
                     ,
                     as
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     Peers
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     of
                     other
                     Great
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Noblemen
                     ,
                     Burgesses
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Subjects
                     of
                     our
                     Realm
                     ,
                     do
                     Consent
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     Confirm
                     the
                     said
                     Treaty
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     all
                     Things
                     contained
                     in
                     it
                     :
                     And
                     we
                     Swear
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Body
                     of
                  
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     for
                     us
                     and
                     for
                     our
                     Heirs
                     ,
                     to
                     Observe
                     ,
                     Accomplish
                     ,
                     and
                     Keep
                     it
                     ,
                     without
                     ever
                     doing
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     by
                     our self
                     or
                     others
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     firmly
                     and
                     perpetually
                     maintain
                     and
                     keep
                     the
                     Things
                     above-said
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     we
                     bind
                  
                   Us
                   ,
                   
                     our
                     Goods
                     present
                     and
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   nos
                   biens
                   presens
                   &
                   advenir
                   )
                   our
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Jurisdiction
                   and
                   Coertion
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   
                     Willing
                     and
                     Consenting
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                   
                   the
                   Pope
                   
                     may
                     Confirm
                     all
                     these
                     Things
                     ,
                     by
                     giving
                     General
                     Monitions
                     and
                     Commands
                     for
                     the
                     Accomplishment
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     against
                     Vs
                     ,
                     our
                     Heirs
                     ,
                     and
                     Successors
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     our
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     Communities
                     ,
                     Colleges
                     ,
                     Vniversities
                     ,
                     or
                     particular
                     Persons
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     in
                     pronouncing
                     Sentences
                     General
                     of
                     Excommunication
                     ,
                     Suspension
                     and
                     Interdict
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     incurred
                     by
                     us
                     and
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     we
                     or
                     they
                     shall
                     attempt
                     or
                     seize
                     on
                     Fortresses
                     ,
                     Towns
                     ,
                     Castles
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Things
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     Do
                     ,
                     Ratifie
                     ,
                     or
                     Agree
                     unto
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     give
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     Favour
                     ,
                     Comfort
                     ,
                     or
                     Aid
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     secretly
                     or
                     openly
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     said
                     Peace
                     :
                     From
                     which
                     Sentences
                     ,
                     none
                     to
                     be
                     absolved
                     ,
                     until
                     they
                     have
                     given
                     full
                     Satisfaction
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     shall
                     sustain
                     Damage
                     by
                     such
                     Practices
                     .
                     And
                     further
                     ,
                     That
                     this
                     Peace
                     may
                     be
                     more
                     firmly
                     kept
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     We
                     Will
                     and
                     Consent
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     Agreements
                     ,
                     Confederations
                     ,
                     Alliances
                     ,
                     and
                     Covenants
                     ,
                     howsoever
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     termed
                     ,
                     any
                     way
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Peace
                     at
                     present
                     ,
                     or
                     afterward
                     ,
                     supposing
                     they
                     be
                     valid
                     ,
                     and
                     confirmed
                     by
                     Penalties
                     or
                     Oath
                     ,
                     or
                     ratified
                     by
                  
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     others
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     cassated
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     made
                     null
                     and
                     void
                     ,
                     as
                     contrary
                     to
                     Common
                     Good
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Peace
                     Common
                     and
                     Profitable
                     to
                     all
                  
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Displeasing
                     to
                  
                   God.
                   
                     And
                     all
                     Oaths
                     made
                     in
                     such
                     case
                     shall
                     be
                     released
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                   the
                   Pope
                   
                     shall
                     decree
                     by
                     his
                     Letters
                     ,
                     That
                     no
                     Man
                     shall
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     keep
                     such
                     Oaths
                     ,
                     Alliances
                     ,
                     or
                     Covenants
                     ,
                     and
                     prohibit
                     that
                     no
                     such
                     or
                     the
                     like
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     shall
                     do
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     at
                     that
                     very
                     moment
                     be
                     null
                     and
                     void
                     ;
                     and
                     nevertheless
                     we
                     shall
                     punish
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     Violators
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     in
                     their
                     Bodies
                     and
                     Goods
                     ,
                     as
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     Case
                     and
                     Reason
                     shall
                     require
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     We
                     shall
                     do
                     or
                     procure
                     ,
                     or
                     suffer
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     (
                     which
                     God
                     forbid
                     )
                     we
                     will
                     be
                     holden
                     and
                     reputed
                     False
                     and
                     Perjured
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     be
                     willing
                     to
                     incur
                     such
                     Blame
                     and
                     Infamy
                     as
                     a
                     Crowned
                  
                   King
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     incur
                     in
                     such
                     case
                     .
                     And
                     We
                     will
                     cause
                     the
                     Things
                     above-said
                     to
                     be
                  
                   Sworn
                   
                     unto
                     ,
                     Kept
                     ,
                     and
                     Observed
                     by
                  
                   Our
                   most
                   Dear
                   Eldest
                   Son
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Younger
                   Sons
                   Leonel
                   Earl
                   of
                   Ulster
                   ,
                   Edmond
                   of
                   Langley
                   ;
                   and
                   Our
                   Cousins
                   Monsieur
                   Philip
                   de
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Bretagne
                   ;
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Stafford
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Manny
                   ,
                   Guy
                   de
                   Brian
                   ,
                   Reginald
                   de
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   the
                   Captal
                   de
                   Bruche
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Montferrat
                   ,
                   James
                   Audley
                   ,
                   Roger
                   de
                   Beauchamp
                   ,
                   Ralph
                   Ferrers
                   Captain
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   Eustace
                   Dambreticourt
                   ,
                   Frank
                   van
                   Hall
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Moubray
                   ,
                   Henry
                   de
                   Percy
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Tamworth
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Cominges
                   ,
                   Richard
                   
                   de
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   William
                   Grandison
                   ,
                   Ralph
                   Spigurnel
                   ,
                   Gaston
                   de
                   Greyly
                   ,
                   and
                   William
                   Burton
                   ,
                   Knights
                   .
                   
                     And
                     We
                     will
                     also
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     Sworn
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     We
                     can
                     ,
                     our
                     other
                  
                   Children
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     Part
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Noblemen
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       or
                       Dated
                       at
                       our
                       Town
                       of
                    
                     Calais
                     ,
                     
                       under
                       the
                       Testimony
                       of
                       our
                       Great
                       Seal
                       ,
                    
                     
                       the
                       24th
                       of
                       October
                       ,
                       
                         in
                         the
                         Year
                         of
                         Grace
                      
                       1360.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               Many
               Authentick
               Transcripts
               of
               Instruments
               (
               or
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               
               then
               called
               ,
               Letters
               )
               concerning
               this
               Peace
               at
               Bretigny
               ,
               there
               are
               upon
               the
               Rolls
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               in
               the
               34th
               and
               35th
               Years
               of
               Edward
               III.
               most
               of
               the
               Originals
               whereof
               under
               the
               Great
               Seals
               of
               both
               Kings
               and
               their
               
                 Eldest
                 Sons
              
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               a
               thick
               ,
               long
               Box
               ,
               with
               this
               Title
               :
               
                 Hi●
                 continetur
                 Pax
                 fact
                 a
                 Cales
                 ,
                 inter
                 Reges
                 &
                 Regna
                 Angliae
                 &
                 Franciae
                 ,
                 die
              
               24
               
                 Octobris
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               1360.
               within
               a
               great
               Chest
               in
               the
               Chapter-House
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               
               some
               of
               which
               are
               here
               briefly
               noted
               :
            
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               uncorrected
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               concluded
               
               at
               Bretigny
               the
               8th
               Day
               of
               May
               preceeding
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               of
               France
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               at
               Calais
               ,
               the
               24th
               of
               October
               ,
               1360.
               with
               the
               Attestation
               of
               the
               Abbat
               of
               Clugny
               the
               
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               delivered
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               Dated
               the
               25th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Label
               of
               the
               Seal
               remaining
               
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Articles
               corrected
               at
               Calais
               ,
               owned
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 Octob.
              
               24.
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               same
               Nuncio
               [
               5
               ]
               
                 Androynus
                 Abbat
              
               of
               Clugny
               ,
               whereof
               his
               Certificate
               bears
               Date
               the
               next
               Day
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               ,
               with
               the
               Articles
               recited
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               to
               it
               with
               a
               Parchment
               Label
               .
            
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               Accord
               between
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               and
               
                 John
                 King
              
               
               of
               France
               ,
               about
               the
               Delivery
               of
               
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
              
               and
               Places
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               are
               named
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               29th
               Article
               of
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               7th
               ,
               11th
               ,
               and
               12th
               Articles
               thereof
               not
               being
               mentioned
               in
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               deliver
               them
               to
               
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               at
               or
               before
               Candlemas
               next
               following
               the
               Date
               thereof
               ,
               and
               
                 King
                 John
              
               to
               him
               within
               a
               Month
               after
               ,
               with
               the
               Hostages
               Names
               on
               either
               side
               to
               be
               given
               for
               Performance
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               as
               Sware
               to
               it
               on
               the
               Part
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               Sealed
               with
               his
               Seal
               at
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Octob.
              
               24.
               1360.
               
               
                 Par
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 
                 J.
                 Math.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               these
               Articles
               King
               Edward's
               Letter
               of
               the
               same
               Accord
               
               is
               recited
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Letter
               of
               Renunciation
               ,
               Testified
               by
               the
               
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               the
               Abbat
               of
               Clugny
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Renunciation
               it self
               is
               recited
               ,
               Dated
               at
               
                 Calais
                 October
              
               24.
               the
               Nuncio's
               Testification
               bearing
               Date
               at
               the
               same
               Place
               the
               Day
               
               following
               ,
               with
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               to
               it
               by
               a
               Parchment
               Label
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               That
               by
               Renunciation
               is
               meant
               ,
               the
               Delivery
               ,
               Releasing
               ,
               Cession
               from
               ,
               and
               Transferring
               of
               Countries
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               with
               their
               Rights
               and
               Appertenences
               ,
               from
               and
               by
               one
               King
               to
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Attestation
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio
               of
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               
               between
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               and
               
                 King
                 John
              
               ,
               with
               King
               Edward's
               Renunciation
               according
               to
               the
               11th
               and
               12th
               Articles
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               which
               are
               inserted
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               King
               John's
               Letter
               of
               Renunciation
               of
               the
               same
               Tenor
               ,
               both
               dated
               at
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 October
              
               24
               ,
               the
               Attestation
               bearing
               date
               the
               25th
               of
               the
               same
               month
               at
               the
               same
               place
               .
            
             
               King
               
               John's
               6
               Oath
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               Treaty
               in
               many
               Articles
               worth
               notice
               ,
               dated
               at
               Calais
               the
               24th
               of
               October
               
               1360.
               
            
             
               Articles
               of
               the
               Peace
               and
               Treaty
               at
               Bretigny
               confirmed
               by
               
                 King
                 John
              
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               Corrected
               at
               Calais
               ,
               dated
               at
               Bologne
               the
               the
               26th
               of
               October
               .
               
                 Par
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 
                 J.
                 Math.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               Instrument
               is
               much
               torn
               ,
               and
               the
               Seal
               gone
               ,
               but
               there
               
               remains
               some
               Red
               and
               Green
               Silk
               by
               which
               it
               hung
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Letter
               or
               Chart
               ,
               That
               he
               will
               perform
               all
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               Corrected
               at
               Calais
               ,
               as
               also
               all
               Renunciations
               ,
               Covenants
               ,
               &c.
               contained
               in
               one
               special
               Deed
               ,
               Letter
               or
               Writing
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 October
              
               26.
               with
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               at
               it
               ,
               with
               
               Red
               and
               Green
               Silk
               twisted
               .
               
                 Par
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 
                 J.
                 Math.
                 
              
            
             
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               and
               Peace
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               
                 King
                 John
              
               and
               his
               
                 Son
                 Charles
              
               without
               Correction
               ,
               both
               dated
               at
               
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 October
              
               26.
               1360.
               
               
                 Par
                 Monsieur
                 le
                 Duc
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Seal
               
               of
               Green
               Wax
               hanging
               to
               them
               .
               The
               last
               Clause
               whereof
               runs
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   
                     And
                     many
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Accord
                     having
                     been
                     afterwards
                     Corrected
                     at
                     Calais
                     in
                     certain
                     manners
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     Renunciations
                     which
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     one
                     Party
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     were
                     not
                     made
                     purely
                     and
                     simply
                     we
                     being
                     at
                     
                       Calais
                       ;
                       (
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       Prisoner
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       in
                       his
                       own
                       Power
                       )
                    
                     We
                     make
                     it
                     known
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     agree
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     pleased
                     ,
                     that
                     afterwards
                     the
                     
                       Cessions
                       ,
                       Renunciations
                       ,
                       Transports
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Releases
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     one
                     Party
                     
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     and
                     delivered
                     at
                     Bruges
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     contained
                     in
                     Letters
                     made
                     about
                     this
                     Matter
                     ,
                     sealed
                     with
                     the
                     Seals
                     of
                     us
                     and
                     our
                     Brother
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     Articles
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     passed
                     and
                     agreed
                     at
                     Bretigny
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     above
                     recited
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     given
                     and
                     delivered
                     to
                     our
                     said
                     Brother
                     ,
                     sealed
                     with
                     our
                     Seal
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Seal
                     of
                     our
                     most
                     Dear
                     Eldest
                     Son
                     
                       Charles
                       Duke
                    
                     of
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     and
                     Dauphin
                     of
                     
                     Vienne
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     we
                     promise
                     to
                     give
                     and
                     deliver
                     at
                     Bruges
                     one
                     year
                     after
                     the
                     Feast
                     of
                     St.
                     Andrew
                     next
                     coming
                     ,
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     on
                     St.
                     
                       Andrews-Day
                       1361.
                    
                     )
                     in
                     case
                     that
                     our
                     said
                     Brother
                     shall
                     send
                     us
                     the
                     Renunciations
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     make
                     on
                     his
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     deliver
                     them
                     to
                     us
                     or
                     our
                     People
                     at
                     the
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     Letters
                     of
                     the
                     Tenors
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Treaty
                     and
                     others
                     sealed
                     with
                     his
                     Seal
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Seal
                     of
                     our
                     Nephew
                     his
                     Son
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     will
                     that
                     the
                     things
                     abovesaid
                     ,
                     done
                     and
                     accomplished
                     as
                     abovesaid
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     Articles
                     as
                     above
                     incorporated
                     ,
                     
                     (
                     in
                     this
                     Instrument
                     )
                     shall
                     remain
                     in
                     force
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     the
                     same
                     effect
                     for
                     one
                     Party
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       been
                       Corrected
                       .
                    
                     And
                     we
                     promise
                     truely
                     in
                     good
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     Swear
                     without
                     Deceit
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     ,
                     observe
                     ,
                     and
                     accomplish
                     without
                     fraud
                     what
                     is
                     abovesaid
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     Witness
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     put
                     to
                     our
                     Seal
                     to
                     these
                     Letters
                     .
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       Bologne
                       upon
                       the
                       Sea
                       
                         the
                         26th
                         of
                         October
                         ,
                         
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           Grace
                        
                         1360.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               And
               then
               follows
               his
               Son's
               Confirmation
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   And
                   we
                   will
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   Power
                   observe
                   and
                   accomplish
                   all
                   that
                   our
                   Lord
                   and
                   Father
                   hath
                   
                   promised
                   and
                   covenanted
                   ,
                   engageing
                   truely
                   and
                   in
                   good
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     have
                     Sworn
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     Swear
                     upon
                     the
                     holy
                     Body
                     of
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   hold
                   and
                   accomplish
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   shall
                   or
                   may
                   concern
                   us
                   ,
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   as
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Letters
                   above
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Manner
                   and
                   Form
                   therein
                   comprised
                   ,
                   without
                   doing
                   or
                   causing
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   in
                   any
                   manner
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Witness
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   caused
                   our
                   Seal
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   these
                   present
                   Letters
                   .
                   
                     Given
                     at
                     Bologn
                     
                       the
                       26th
                       day
                       of
                       October
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       of
                       Grace
                       
                       1360.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Par
                     Monsieur
                     le
                     Duc
                     ,
                     N.
                     de
                     Vienes
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Eldest
                 Son
              
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Regent
               ,
               his
               Confirmation
               of
               his
               Father's
               Grants
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               contained
               the
               Peace
               and
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               with
               the
               Articles
               as
               they
               had
               been
               
               Corrected
               at
               Calais
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Bologn
                 ,
                 October
              
               26.
               1360.
               with
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               at
               it
               with
               Red
               and
               Green
               twisted
               Silk
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               7
               Letter
               (
               or
               Instrument
               )
               of
               Renunciation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               of
               
                 John
                 King
              
               of
               France
               ,
               without
               Correction
               of
               the
               7th
               and
               11th
               Articles
               ,
               which
               are
               intirely
               recited
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               12th
               Article
               being
               wholly
               omitted
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Bologn
                 ,
                 Octob.
              
               26.
               1360.
               his
               Seal
               affixed
               with
               Red
               and
               Green
               Silk
               twisted
               together
               ,
               and
               signed
               
                 Le
                 Roy.
              
               
               
            
             
               Also
               his
               Letters
               of
               Renunciation
               ,
               with
               the
               11th
               and
               12th
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               intire
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               made
               their
               Renunciations
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Augustin
                 Friers
              
               at
               Bruges
               ,
               sealed
               with
               their
               Seals
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrew
              
               ,
               in
               one
               year
               after
               the
               same
               Feast
               next
               coming
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 October
              
               26.
               1360.
               with
               his
               Seal
               affixed
               as
               above
               ,
               and
               signed
               
                 Le
                 Roy.
                 These
                 Letters
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 if
                 King
              
               Edward
               
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 sent
                 not
                 their
                 Renunciations
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
              
               
               
                 the
                 time
                 therein
                 expressed
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Regent
              
               of
               France
               ,
               his
               Confirmation
               of
               these
               Letters
               of
               Renunciation
               ,
               without
               Correction
               of
               Articles
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               Conditions
               ,
               dated
               at
               Bologn
               the
               26th
               of
               October
               1360.
               
               
                 Par
                 Monsieur
                 le
                 Duc
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               at
               it
               with
               Green
               and
               Red
               twisted
               Silk
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Acknowledgment
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               had
               performed
               his
               Agreement
               in
               setting
               him
               free
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 St.
                 Omers
              
               the
               first
               of
               November
               ,
               1360.
               with
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               to
               it
               as
               before
               .
               
                 Par
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 
                 J.
                 Math.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 (
                 King
                 John's
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 )
              
               his
               Certificate
               
               of
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               dated
               at
               
                 St.
                 Omers
                 ,
                 Novemb.
              
               2.
               1360.
               
               
                 Par
                 Monsieur
                 le
                 Duc
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Seal
               of
               Red
               Wax
               hanging
               at
               it
               by
               a
               Parchment
               Label
               .
            
             
               The
               Amities
               ,
               8
               Alliances
               ,
               and
               Confederacies
               ,
               between
               the
               
                 Two
                 Kings
              
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Duke
               and
               Regent
               at
               Bologn
               ,
               dated
               October
               26.
               1360.
               the
               Seal
               affixed
               with
               Green
               and
               Red
               twisted
               Silk
               ;
               And
               many
               other
               Letters
               and
               Instruments
               there
               are
               relating
               to
               
               this
               Treaty
               and
               Peace
               in
               this
               Box
               ,
               and
               scattered
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Chest
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               
                 particular
                 Letters
                 of
                 Renunciation
                 for
                 every
                 Country
                 ,
                 Castle
                 ,
                 City
                 ,
                 Town
                 ,
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 and
                 Place
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               which
               may
               ,
               with
               others
               upon
               many
               and
               divers
               Subjects
               ,
               be
               published
               in
               due
               time
               by
               my
               Worthy
               Friend
               Mr.
               Rymer
               .
            
             
               These
               Letters
               or
               Instruments
               seem
               to
               be
               very
               dissonant
               ,
               and
               almost
               contradictory
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               tho
               dated
               on
               the
               same
               days
               
               and
               at
               the
               same
               Places
               ,
               some
               containing
               the
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               at
               Bretigny
               ,
               others
               as
               they
               were
               Corrected
               at
               Calais
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               things
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Letters
               or
               Instruments
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               performed
               and
               executed
               after
               a
               quite
               different
               Method
               ,
               by
               some
               according
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               by
               others
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Corrected
                 Articles
              
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               not
               very
               hard
               to
               see
               thro
               this
               Mystery
               ,
               for
               both
               Kings
               and
               their
               Sons
               ,
               were
               very
               strict
               and
               exact
               in
               Confirming
               both
               Copies
               of
               
               the
               Articles
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               themselves
               obliged
               by
               Oath
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               first
               confirmed
               them
               at
               Calais
               before
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               at
               Bologn
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               free
               from
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               yet
               were
               not
               so
               strict
               and
               just
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               Oaths
               in
               the
               performance
               and
               fulfilling
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               used
               and
               made
               their
               advantage
               of
               the
               different
               Copies
               of
               the
               Letters
               and
               Instruments
               as
               they
               served
               their
               turns
               .
               
            
             
               All
               things
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               relating
               to
               this
               Peace
               at
               Bretigny
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               having
               been
               finished
               at
               Calais
               and
               Bologne
               ,
               the
               1
               King
               ,
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               the
               Hostages
               of
               France
               ,
               took
               Shipping
               on
               the
               Eve
               of
               All-Saints
               ,
               or
               last
               of
               October
               ,
               and
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               Lords
               and
               other
               2
               Hostages
               had
               all
               the
               Enjoyments
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Hawked
                 ,
                 Hunted
              
               ,
               and
               Visited
               the
               Ladies
               in
               the
               Country
               without
               any
               Restraint
               ,
               the
               King's
               Favour
               being
               so
               great
               towards
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               long
               after
               this
               ,
               3
               that
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               sent
               his
               
               Commissioners
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               what
               was
               granted
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               was
               to
               enjoy
               according
               to
               the
               Peace
               ;
               but
               several
               Lords
               in
               Languedoc
               and
               Gascogne
               refused
               at
               first
               to
               be
               wholly
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               of
               
               France
               had
               Released
               their
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               ,
               which
               they
               affirmed
               
               he
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               nor
               make
               them
               Subjects
               to
               another
               Man
               ;
               The
               Lords
               were
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Perrigort
                 ,
                 Gominges
                 ,
                 Arminac
                 ,
              
               the
               Viscounts
               of
               Chastillon
               and
               Carmaing
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               Pincornet
               ,
               and
               d'Albret
               ;
               yet
               at
               last
               pressed
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               upon
               by
               the
               King's
               Cousin
               James
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               Express
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               obeyed
               against
               their
               Wills.
               
            
             
               The
               same
               Difficulties
               were
               found
               in
               4
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Rochelois
              
               ,
               and
               
               Xantoigne
               ;
               The
               Rochellers
               excused
               themselves
               often
               ,
               praying
               
                 King
                 John
              
               he
               would
               not
               put
               them
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               come
               under
               the
               power
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               shewing
               to
               him
               they
               had
               rather
               every
               year
               be
               Taxed
               to
               the
               half
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               then
               come
               under
               their
               Power
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               they
               submitted
               ;
               declaring
               openly
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               obey
               ,
               but
               their
               Hearts
               could
               never
               be
               moved
               .
               5
               This
               done
               ,
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               made
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Chandos
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               who
               had
               possession
               given
               him
               of
               all
               the
               Lands
               ,
               
               
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Towns
              
               ,
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               have
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               
                 John
                 de
                 Maingre
              
               Marshal
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Received
               the
               Fidelity
               and
               Homages
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Viscounts
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Towns
              
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               making
               and
               appointing
               
                 Seneschals
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 Governors
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Officers
               ,
               in
               all
               Places
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               made
               his
               own
               Residence
               at
               Niort
               ,
               a
               City
               in
               Poictou
               .
            
             
               Then
               these
               there
               were
               yet
               
                 greater
                 Difficulties
              
               ,
               for
               notwithstanding
               
               what
               the
               English
               and
               French
               Commissioners
               for
               evacuating
               the
               Garrisons
               held
               by
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               English
               ,
               could
               do
               ,
               6
               there
               were
               some
               that
               would
               not
               yield
               ,
               (
               but
               pretended
               they
               were
               imployed
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ;
               )
               There
               were
               also
               many
               Strangers
               great
               Captains
               ,
               and
               great
               7
               Robbers
               or
               Pillagers
               ,
               as
               
                 Almains
                 ,
                 Brabanters
                 ,
                 Flemmings
                 ,
                 Haynalders
                 ,
              
               and
               Gascoins
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               quit
               their
               Imployments
               ,
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ;
               but
               set
               up
               for
               themselves
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Companions
               ;
               and
               the
               Disbanded
               
               Soldiers
               of
               such
               as
               gave
               up
               the
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               freely
               left
               their
               present
               Imployments
               ,
               ran
               into
               them
               ,
               chose
               new
               Captains
               ,
               and
               formed
               themselves
               into
               a
               great
               Body
               of
               Men
               ,
               8
               so
               as
               it
               was
               feared
               in
               time
               they
               might
               do
               more
               Mischief
               in
               France
               ,
               then
               the
               War
               had
               done
               .
               9
               The
               greater
               part
               of
               their
               Leaders
               were
               English
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               yet
               would
               not
               obey
               his
               Orders
               ,
               answering
               they
               
                 must
                 live
              
               by
               what
               they
               got
               .
               
            
             
               To
               reduce
               these
               ,
               or
               expel
               them
               the
               Nation
               ,
               1
               the
               King
               of
               France
               sent
               his
               Cousin
               James
               of
               Bourbon
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               routed
               ,
               and
               himself
               much
               wounded
               ,
               of
               which
               Wounds
               he
               died
               three
               days
               after
               .
               2
               These
               Companions
               pillaged
               and
               plundered
               the
               Countreys
               ,
               and
               good
               Towns
               ,
               where-ever
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               encouragement
               of
               this
               Victory
               ,
               or
               Advantage
               ,
               they
               grew
               very
               numerous
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               divided
               themselves
               into
               
                 Two
                 Bodies
              
               ;
               one
               whereof
               lay
               at
               Ance
               upon
               the
               
                 River
                 Saone
              
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               
               Lyons
               ,
               3
               the
               other
               marched
               down
               by
               the
               
                 River
                 Rhosne
              
               ,
               leaving
               Lyons
               toward
               Avignon
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               way
               took
               the
               Bridge
               and
               Town
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               within
               Seven
               Leagues
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               and
               other
               Fortresses
               ,
               making
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               that
               River
               ;
               in
               this
               Place
               they
               found
               great
               Riches
               ,
               and
               had
               contrived
               to
               proceed
               to
               Avignon
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               ,
               or
               bring
               the
               Pope
               and
               Cardinals
               under
               their
               
               Mercy
               .
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               much
               disturbed
               at
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               these
               People
               ,
               who
               besides
               Robbing
               and
               Plundering
               ,
               committed
               all
               sorts
               of
               4
               horrid
               Villanies
               ,
               preached
               up
               a
               Croysado
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               absolved
               all
               from
               Crime
               and
               Punishment
               
                 (
                 a
                 culpa
                 &
                 poena
              
               )
               who
               would
               venture
               their
               Lives
               to
               destroy
               them
               ;
               5
               but
               this
               Design
               did
               not
               take
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Montferrat
               ,
               who
               had
               then
               War
               with
               the
               Milanese
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               Avignon
               ,
               6
               where
               it
               was
               contrived
               ,
               
               That
               for
               a
               good
               Sum
               of
               ready
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               of
               great
               Pay
               ,
               he
               should
               attempt
               to
               get
               them
               into
               his
               Service
               ,
               which
               had
               its
               due
               effect
               ,
               for
               upon
               the
               Payment
               of
               the
               Money
               and
               his
               Promise
               ,
               they
               quitted
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 St.
                 Spirit
              
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               and
               marched
               with
               him
               into
               Piedmont
               .
               The
               other
               Body
               of
               Companions
               would
               not
               stir
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               kept
               possession
               of
               what
               they
               had
               got
               ,
               and
               increased
               in
               their
               Numbers
               and
               Outrages
               .
               
            
             
               During
               these
               Confusions
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
              
               sent
               his
               Commissioners
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vuedale
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Dunclent
                 ,
                 Licentiate
              
               in
               Laws
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               make
               certain
               Requests
               
               to
               him
               about
               the
               accomplishment
               ,
               and
               a
               full
               effectual
               Dispatch
               of
               the
               things
               agreed
               ,
               promised
               ,
               and
               sworn
               to
               upon
               the
               Peace
               made
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               that
               he
               would
               cause
               to
               be
               delivered
               and
               rendered
               intirely
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Deputies
               ,
               all
               the
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Isles
              
               and
               Places
               ,
               
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               deliver
               according
               to
               the
               Peace
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               to
               Receive
               the
               Letters
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               sent
               and
               delivered
               at
               Bruges
               in
               Flanders
               on
               the
               Day
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrew
              
               next
               coming
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Renunciations
                 ,
                 Cessions
                 ,
                 Releases
              
               ,
               and
               Transports
               ,
               as
               of
               other
               things
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               performed
               according
               to
               the
               Peace
               ,
               under
               their
               great
               Seals
               ,
               in
               Manner
               and
               Form
               agreed
               between
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               Commission
               was
               Dated
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               November
               1361
               ,
               and
               
               
               35th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               but
               whether
               the
               Commissioners
               went
               according
               to
               the
               Commission
               ,
               or
               what
               was
               done
               upon
               it
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Plague
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               swept
               away
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
              
               7
               on
               the
               24th
               of
               March
               ,
               or
               last
               day
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               Worth
               in
               all
               respects
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               19th
               of
               July
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               
               was
               made
               8
               Prince
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               had
               all
               Guien
               and
               Gascogne
               given
               him
               during
               Life
               ,
               the
               
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 Superiority
              
               ,
               and
               
                 last
                 Resort
              
               of
               those
               Countreys
               reserved
               to
               his
               Father
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               the
               Prince
               ,
               his
               Princess
               ,
               and
               Family
               removed
               into
               Aquitan
               ,
               where
               having
               received
               the
               Homages
               and
               Fealties
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               others
               ,
               he
               kept
               his
               Court
               at
               Bourdeaux
               in
               great
               State
               and
               Splendor
               .
               He
               made
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Chandos
              
               his
               Constable
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               
                 Guischard
                 d'Angle
              
               (
               a
               Native
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Peace
               of
               
               Bretigny
               a
               Subject
               of
               England
               )
               his
               Marshall
               ,
               who
               continued
               faithful
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               *
               died
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               the
               Sixth
               in
               August
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               Gillerin
               ,
               an
               Englishman
               ,
               and
               
                 Benedictin
                 Abbat
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Vrban
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               who
               was
               Consecrated
               on
               the
               First
               of
               November
               .
            
             
             
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               very
               kind
               to
               Four
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Hostages
              
               ,
               9
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Berry
              
               ,
               and
               Burbon
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               Leave
               to
               go
               over
               to
               Calais
               ,
               and
               stay
               there
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               about
               into
               the
               Country
               for
               4
               days
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               always
               returned
               to
               Calais
               before
               Sun-set
               on
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               four
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               upon
               this
               Liberty
               made
               his
               Escape
               ,
               the
               others
               returned
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Cyprus
               into
               England
               .
               
            
             
               Toward
               the
               1
               end
               of
               this
               year
               
                 King
                 John
              
               of
               France
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Dover
               the
               day
               before
               the
               Eve
               of
               Epiphany
               ,
               or
               4th
               of
               January
               ,
               upon
               the
               2
               News
               he
               received
               of
               the
               Escape
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               to
               repair
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               shew
               he
               had
               no
               Hand
               in
               that
               Act
               ,
               and
               to
               dispose
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               to
               the
               Expedition
               of
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               he
               having
               accepted
               the
               Command
               of
               Generalissimo
               ,
               by
               the
               Preaching
               and
               Perswasion
               of
               
               
                 Pope
                 Vrban
              
               the
               Fifth
               :
               After
               he
               had
               been
               Nobly
               Treated
               here
               
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Nobility
               ,
               3
               he
               fell
               sick
               at
               the
               Savoy
               in
               London
               about
               Mid-March
               ,
               and
               died
               on
               the
               8th
               or
               9th
               of
               April
               following
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               King
               of
               England
               made
               a
               
                 Magnificent
                 Funeral
              
               ,
               but
               his
               Body
               was
               carried
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               interred
               at
               
                 St.
                 Denis
              
               upon
               the
               7th
               of
               May
               ;
               and
               upon
               
                 Trinity
                 Sunday
              
               next
               following
               ,
               
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               Charles
               the
               Regent
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               was
               Crowned
               King
               at
               Rhemes
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               the
               King
               held
               a
               Parlement
               ,
               15
               days
               after
               Michaelmass
               ,
               
               
               wherein
               *
               was
               granted
               unto
               him
               of
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               Transported
               20
               s.
               of
               every
               300
               Woollfells
               20
               s.
               of
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               40
               s.
               besides
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Custom
              
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Peace
               of
               Bretigny
               ,
               wherein
               4
               were
               not
               comprehended
               the
               Naverrois
               and
               Dukedom
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               the
               War
               continued
               there
               ,
               Charles
               of
               Blois
               having
               been
               assisted
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Montfort
              
               by
               the
               English
               .
               After
               many
               Skirmishes
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               and
               the
               Battels
               of
               Cocherel
               and
               Auvray
               ,
               in
               which
               
               last
               Charles
               of
               Blois
               lost
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               a
               Treaty
               at
               Guerrand
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               5
               upon
               these
               Terms
               ;
               That
               Montfort
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Dutchy
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               of
               doing
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               for
               it
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               That
               the
               Widow
               of
               Charles
               should
               enjoy
               the
               Title
               of
               Dutchess
               during
               her
               Life
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               Montfort
               died
               without
               Heirs
               ,
               the
               Dutchy
               to
               remain
               to
               the
               Heirs
               of
               Charles
               of
               Bloys
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               or
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               there
               was
               Peace
               
               6
               between
               France
               and
               Navarre
               ,
               when
               many
               Soldiers
               and
               Companions
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               .
               7
               Froysard
               says
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Companions
               ,
               who
               horribly
               wasted
               and
               plundered
               the
               Country
               ,
               were
               Englishmen
               ,
               and
               Gascons
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               that
               those
               People
               might
               be
               employed
               in
               his
               Service
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               offered
               them
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
              
               ,
               and
               Passage
               ,
               
               but
               they
               would
               not
               quit
               France
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               their
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               Yet
               within
               a
               year
               or
               two
               ,
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
               France
               found
               an
               Opportunity
               to
               employ
               these
               Companions
               they
               so
               much
               feared
               .
               8
               Alphonso
               XI
               .
               King
               of
               Castile
               had
               by
               his
               Wife
               a
               Son
               called
               Peter
               ,
               and
               by
               another
               Woman
               had
               several
               natural
               Sons
               ,
               or
               Bastards
               ,
               
               the
               Eldest
               whereof
               was
               was
               
                 Henry
                 .
                 Peter
              
               had
               the
               Name
               
               of
               Cruel
               and
               Wicked
               ,
               from
               his
               Actions
               of
               the
               same
               Denomination
               ,
               and
               was
               reputed
               a
               great
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               whereupon
               great
               Complaints
               were
               made
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               upon
               Summons
               refusing
               to
               come
               to
               Avignion
               ,
               was
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               College
               declared
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               Cursed
               ,
               and
               Condemned
               ,
               and
               Henry
               the
               
                 Bastard
                 Legitimated
              
               ,
               and
               made
               capable
               of
               Receiving
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               9
               By
               this
               Encouragement
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               and
               Aragon
               made
               
               War
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Bertrand
                 du
              
               *
               Guesclin
               ,
               the
               Famous
               Commander
               of
               the
               Companions
               ,
               a
               great
               Body
               of
               those
               Men
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               other
               Voluntiers
               under
               excellent
               Officers
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               
                 Bastard
                 Henry
              
               against
               Peter
               ,
               who
               drove
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Peter
               applies
               himself
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               1
               who
               sends
               into
               England
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Advice
               ,
               and
               the
               Concurrence
               of
               the
               Gascon
               Lords
               ,
               undertakes
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               of
               
               Payment
               of
               his
               Men
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               would
               permit
               them
               to
               pass
               through
               his
               Country
               .
               [
               2
               ]
               His
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               came
               to
               his
               Assistance
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               many
               Companions
               as
               he
               could
               gather
               up
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverly
              
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               Gascons
               ,
               and
               Forces
               his
               Brother
               brought
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               enters
               Castile
               .
               3
               (
               The
               March
               ,
               Number
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Chief
               Commanders
               ,
               are
               described
               and
               named
               by
               Froisard
               )
               on
               
                 Saturday
                 April
              
               3.
               1366.
               
               The
               4
               Battel
               
               was
               fought
               between
               Navar
               and
               Navaret
               in
               Spain
               ,
               where
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               received
               a
               
                 total
                 Rout
              
               ,
               and
               Peter
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               the
               Battel
               ,
               5
               the
               Prince
               sent
               to
               
                 King
                 Peter
              
               for
               Pay
               for
               his
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               know
               his
               People
               could
               raise
               no
               Money
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Companions
               were
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               three
               or
               four
               times
               robbed
               his
               Treasurers
               coming
               to
               him
               with
               Money
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               
               him
               to
               send
               them
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               not
               being
               well
               ,
               6
               nor
               the
               Air
               of
               Spain
               (
               then
               thought
               to
               be
               infectious
               )
               agreeing
               with
               him
               or
               his
               Army
               ,
               he
               was
               advised
               to
               return
               to
               Aquitan
               ;
               and
               Order
               was
               given
               accordingly
               .
               Upon
               his
               return
               ,
               he
               promised
               the
               Army
               to
               pay
               them
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               got
               Money
               ,
               though
               
                 King
                 Peter
              
               had
               not
               kept
               his
               Promise
               .
               The
               Gascon
               Lords
               went
               to
               their
               own
               Homes
               ;
               the
               7
               Companions
               kept
               together
               expecting
               their
               Wages
               ,
               and
               exercised
               
               their
               Trade
               of
               Robbing
               and
               Plundering
               .
               The
               Prince
               desired
               8
               them
               to
               leave
               his
               Country
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               able
               to
               sustain
               them
               :
               Some
               staid
               ;
               others
               that
               would
               not
               displease
               him
               ,
               marched
               towards
               France
               ,
               under
               English
               and
               Gascon
               Officers
               ,
               passed
               the
               
                 River
                 Loire
              
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               Champagne
               ,
               where
               their
               Numbers
               encreased
               much
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               so
               strong
               as
               none
               dare
               encounter
               them
               ,
               though
               many
               Complaints
               had
               been
               made
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               concerning
               them
               :
               They
               harassed
               the
               Countries
               where-ever
               they
               
               came
               ,
               and
               the
               9
               People
               wondered
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               should
               send
               them
               thither
               to
               make
               War.
               
               
            
             
             
               Who
               wanting
               Money
               to
               pay
               his
               Debts
               ,
               contracted
               by
               the
               
               Spanish
               Expedition
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Expences
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Soldiers
               and
               Military
               Men
               ,
               he
               was
               advised
               1
               to
               call
               together
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               of
               Aquitan
               at
               Niort
               ,
               where
               Chimney-Money
               was
               propounded
               and
               urged
               by
               
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rhodes
               Chancellor
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               a
               Frank
               upon
               every
               Chimney
               .
               Some
               consented
               to
               it
               ,
               others
               dissented
               ;
               but
               the
               main
               Answer
               was
               ,
               They
               would
               consider
               and
               advise
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               
               then
               departed
               .
               2
               The
               Prince
               commanded
               them
               to
               return
               at
               a
               Day
               assigned
               :
               Many
               returned
               not
               ,
               nor
               would
               suffer
               Chimney-Money
               to
               be
               paid
               .
               3
               He
               rigorously
               exacted
               the
               Collection
               of
               it
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Chandos
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Chief
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               advised
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               but
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               ,
               left
               him
               ,
               pretending
               Business
               in
               Normandy
               at
               his
               own
               Estate
               
                 St.
                 Saviours
                 le
                 Vicount
              
               ,
               where
               he
               abode
               six
               Months
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               4
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arminac
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 d'Albret
              
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Gomenges
                 ,
                 Pincornet
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               Esquires
               of
               Gascon
               ,
               made
               great
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               appealed
               to
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               as
               their
               
                 Superious
                 Lord
              
               ,
               to
               whose
               Court
               was
               ,
               as
               they
               affirmed
               ,
               the
               
                 last
                 Resort
              
               for
               maintaining
               their
               Liberties
               and
               Franchises
               against
               the
               Oppressions
               and
               Evil
               Usages
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               5
               He
               managed
               them
               cunningly
               ,
               giving
               them
               such
               Answers
               as
               satisfied
               them
               at
               present
               ;
               yet
               knew
               not
               his
               meaning
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               covertly
               prepared
               for
               War
               ;
               and
               
               then
               he
               sent
               a
               6
               Summons
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               upon
               their
               farther
               Instance
               ,
               Dated
               January
               25.
               at
               Paris
               ,
               to
               appear
               there
               before
               him
               in
               his
               Chamber
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               People
               Right
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Complaints
               .
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 must
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 Sixty
                 thousand
                 Men.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               Summons
               was
               soon
               after
               followed
               with
               a
               Defiance
               ,
               7
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Invasion
               of
               Ponthieu
               and
               
               Aquitan
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               Reasons
               why
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               began
               the
               War
               again
               with
               England
               ,
               were
               (
               besides
               the
               above-mentioned
               )
               a
               pretended
               8
               Agreement
               the
               Two
               Kings
               should
               make
               at
               Bologne
               ,
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               October
               ,
               1360.
               when
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Bretigny
               had
               been
               corrected
               and
               confirmed
               by
               them
               both
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               was
               accorded
               ,
               That
               whereas
               for
               some
               Difficulties
               which
               then
               hapned
               ,
               the
               Renunciations
               
               to
               be
               made
               at
               Calais
               could
               not
               be
               perfected
               ,
               both
               Kings
               in
               the
               Year
               following
               should
               send
               their
               Deputies
               to
               Bruges
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               on
               the
               Feast-Day
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrew
              
               ,
               bringing
               with
               them
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               and
               Renunciations
               ,
               in
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               Sealed
               with
               their
               Seals
               :
               And
               until
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               of
               no
               effect
               :
               And
               that
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               should
               remain
               the
               Resorts
               and
               Soveraignties
               as
               before
               :
               9
               That
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               one
               Party
               or
               the
               other
               should
               contravene
               the
               Peace
               ,
               exercising
               
               Robbing
               and
               
                 Killing
                 ,
                 Pillaging
                 ,
                 Burning
                 ,
                 or
                 Taking
                 or
                 Detaining
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 Goods
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Kingdom
              
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               Adherents
               ,
               or
               Allies
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               cease
               ,
               or
               make
               Reparation
               within
               one
               Month
               after
               Demand
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               were
               to
               be
               holden
               as
               Banished
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Guilty
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               punished
               without
               Remission
               or
               Connivance
               .
               
               And
               further
               ,
               That
               one
               King
               do
               not
               Receive
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               preserve
               their
               
                 Honour
                 Reciprocally
              
               .
               And
               that
               King
               1
               Edward
               on
               his
               Part
               deputed
               no
               body
               to
               Bruges
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Exchange
               of
               the
               Treaty
               and
               Renunciations
               .
               2
               That
               instead
               of
               delivering
               the
               Fortresses
               and
               Garrisons
               he
               held
               in
               France
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               expresly
               bound
               by
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               kept
               many
               in
               his
               own
               Name
               under
               pretence
               of
               Wages
               due
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               as
               then
               unpaid
               ;
               and
               seized
               upon
               
               others
               ,
               and
               continued
               the
               War
               in
               effect
               by
               those
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               
                 who
                 changed
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 themselves
                 Companions
              
               ;
               who
               would
               not
               yield
               the
               Places
               they
               held
               ,
               without
               an
               unreasonable
               Redemption
               or
               Payment
               for
               the
               quitting
               of
               them
               .
               Further
               ,
               That
               he
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               Difference
               between
               his
               Son-in-Law
               
                 John
                 Montfort
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Charles
                 Earl
              
               of
               Blois
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Treaty
               he
               was
               equally
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               of
               France
               was
               ,
               but
               suffered
               the
               War
               to
               continue
               there
               
               to
               weaken
               the
               Force
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Companions
               into
               England
               ,
               lest
               that
               might
               have
               been
               too
               great
               Charge
               and
               Trouble
               to
               him
               .
               That
               he
               never
               kept
               his
               Faith
               with
               France
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               done
               Homage
               and
               sworn
               Fealty
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               as
               to
               his
               
                 Superiour
                 Lord
              
               for
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Aquitan
                 ,
                 Earldom
              
               of
               Ponthieu
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Mezeray
               3
               writes
               ,
               That
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               thought
               himself
               
                 absolute
                 Soveraignt
              
               in
               Guyen
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ;
               but
               as
               on
               
               his
               side
               he
               had
               not
               Disbanded
               his
               Soldiers
               ;
               and
               moreover
               he
               had
               committed
               divers
               Hostilities
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               pretended
               that
               Treaty
               was
               null
               and
               void
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               remained
               still
               a
               Vassal
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               this
               foot
               that
               
               he
               sent
               to
               declare
               War
               against
               him
               .
               And
               afterwards
               his
               Parlement
               being
               assembled
               on
               
               Ascension-Eve
               ,
               sitting
               in
               his
               Seat
               of
               Justice
               ,
               made
               a
               Decree
               by
               which
               for
               
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 Contempt
              
               ,
               and
               Disobedience
               ,
               they
               declared
               forfeit
               and
               confiscated
               all
               those
               Lands
               
               the
               King
               of
               England
               held
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               But
               beyond
               this
               Pretence
               ,
               in
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Confiscation
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               against
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               by
               Charles
               V.
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               Dated
               at
               Vincennes
               the
               14th
               of
               May
               ,
               1370.
               it
               is
               positively
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               the
               Superiority
               and
               Resort
               of
               the
               whole
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Lands
               delivered
               and
               assigned
               to
               the
               English
               by
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               were
               especially
               and
               expresly
               reserved
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               himself
               ,
               and
               Successors
               .
               
               See
               the
               Instrument
               it self
               in
               
                 Codex
                 Juris
                 Gentium
                 Diplomaticus
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 229.
                 
                 Paragraph
              
               1.
               wherein
               they
               are
               said
               to
               have
               violated
               the
               Peace
               they
               solemnly
               Sware
               to
               maintain
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               (
               there
               so
               called
               )
               their
               Contempt
               ,
               and
               Vsurpation
               of
               the
               Superiority
               and
               Resort
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               other
               Lands
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Crimes
               there
               mentioned
               ,
               that
               Dukedom
               ,
               &c.
               was
               decreed
               Confiscate
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               annexed
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
               
            
             
               The
               War
               being
               open
               ,
               the
               King
               1
               Summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Octaves
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               or
               the
               next
               Sunday
               after
               that
               Feast
               ,
               being
               May
               27.
               this
               Year
               .
               2
               The
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
              
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               shewed
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               
               great
               Business
               touching
               himself
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               in
               all
               times
               done
               and
               wrought
               (
               
                 de
                 tout
                 temps
                 ad
                 fait
                 &
                 overs
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               by
               the
               Counsel
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               who
               he
               found
               in
               all
               his
               Affairs
               Good
               and
               Loyal
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               thanked
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               any
               thing
               should
               be
               unknown
               to
               them
               .
               He
               further
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               with
               their
               Advice
               and
               
               Counsel
               he
               had
               made
               Peace
               with
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               ,
               upon
               certain
               Conditions
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               cause
               to
               be
               delivered
               unto
               
               him
               certain
               Lands
               and
               Countries
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               also
               pay
               him
               certain
               Sums
               of
               Money
               at
               certain
               times
               appointed
               in
               the
               Peace
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               lay
               aside
               the
               Use
               of
               Resort
               in
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Countries
               of
               Gascon
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Countries
               which
               the
               King
               held
               beyond
               Sea
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Name
               and
               Title
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               for
               the
               same
               time
               (
               pur
               
               
                 mesme
                 le
                 temps
              
               .
               )
               That
               his
               Adversary
               had
               wholly
               failed
               to
               make
               Delivery
               of
               the
               Lands
               and
               Countries
               so
               Agreed
               to
               be
               Delivered
               
               by
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Payment
               also
               .
               That
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               received
               the
               Appeals
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Armynak
               the
               
                 Lord
                 de
                 la
                 Bret
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               
               King's
               Lieges
               in
               Gascon
               ,
               and
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               Appeals
               had
               caused
               to
               be
               Summoned
               the
               Prince
               of
               Gascoigne
               to
               appear
               before
               him
               at
               
                 Paris
                 (
                 le
                 Prince
                 de
                 Gascoigne
                 dapparer
                 devant
                 luy
                 a
                 Paris
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               May
               last
               past
               ,
               to
               Answer
               their
               Appeals
               against
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
               3
               And
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               sent
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               Men
               at
               
               Arms
               ,
               and
               others
               into
               the
               Countries
               of
               Gascoigne
               ,
               and
               there
               by
               force
               had
               taken
               
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortresses
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ;
               killed
               some
               of
               the
               King's
               Liege
               People
               ,
               taken
               others
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               them
               ,
               in
               expectation
               of
               great
               Ransoms
               .
               The
               like
               also
               he
               had
               done
               in
               Ponthieu
               .
               And
               because
               of
               these
               things
               done
               in
               the
               Principality
               against
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               4
               the
               Prince
               sent
               solemn
               Messengers
               to
               inform
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               had
               called
               to
               him
               the
               most
               Wise
               Men
               of
               the
               Principality
               ,
               and
               treated
               with
               ,
               and
               
               propounded
               to
               them
               ,
               whether
               by
               reason
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               might
               not
               ,
               by
               Right
               and
               Reason
               ,
               retake
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               who
               answered
               and
               affirmed
               the
               King
               might
               do
               it
               by
               Right
               and
               Good
               Faith
               (
               
                 de
                 Droit
                 &
                 bon
                 Foi
              
               )
               5
               Upon
               which
               Point
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Prelates
               ,
               were
               charged
               by
               the
               King
               (
               
                 furent
                 chargez
                 par
                 le
                 Roy
              
               ,
               )
               to
               treat
               and
               shew
               their
               Advice
               and
               Counsel
               (
               
                 lour
                 Avys
                 &
                 Conseil
              
               .
               )
               
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               following
               ,
               the
               6
               Arch-Bishop
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               after
               mature
               Deliberation
               had
               upon
               the
               Charge
               ,
               with
               one
               accord
               answered
               and
               said
               (
               
                 respondrient
                 &
                 desoient
              
               )
               That
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Causes
               above-said
               ,
               might
               retake
               and
               use
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               Right
               and
               good
               Conscience
               :
               To
               which
               Agreed
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 a
                 ce
              
               7
               
                 accorderent
                 les
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 Grants
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
                 en
                 pleyn
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               )
               Which
               
               Name
               of
               King
               of
               France
               he
               did
               retake
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Seals
               altered
               ,
               and
               that
               Title
               8
               engraved
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               [
               9
               ]
               Day
               ,
               and
               Thursday
               ,
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               King
               
               was
               laid
               before
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 feust
                 monstre
                 as
                 Grants
                 &
                 Comunes
                 lestat
                 le
                 Roy
              
               )
               and
               because
               the
               War
               was
               open
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 cause
                 de
                 la
                 Guerre
                 queste
                 overte
              
               )
               he
               should
               be
               at
               great
               Charges
               
               as
               well
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               maintain
               without
               their
               Aid
               ,
               he
               requested
               them
               they
               would
               treat
               and
               advise
               how
               he
               might
               be
               best
               assisted
               to
               his
               greatest
               Profit
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               Charge
               and
               Damage
               to
               the
               People
               .
               The
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Commons
               of
               one
               accord
               ,
               Granted
               (
               
                 les
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 par
                 eux
                 ,
                 &
                 puys
                 les
                 Comunes
              
               
               
                 dun
                 acord
                 Granteront
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               to
               the
               King
               a
               Subsidy
               of
               Woolls
               of
               every
               Sack
               43
               
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
              
               and
               of
               the
               Woollfels
               every
               Twelvescore
               
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               4
               l.
               which
               passed
               beyond
               Sea
               for
               three
               Years
               ,
               besides
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               ,
               to
               begin
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ,
               of
               Denizons
               :
               Of
               Strangers
               ,
               for
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               4
               Marcs
               ,
               of
               every
               Twelvescore
               Woollfels
               ,
               4
               Marcs
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               8
               Marcs
               .
            
             
               He
               not
               only
               provided
               for
               Money
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               but
               1
               declared
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               Compensation
               of
               such
               Lords
               ,
               or
               others
               of
               whatsoever
               Estate
               ,
               Degree
               ,
               Condition
               ,
               or
               Nation
               they
               were
               ,
               who
               would
               
               maintain
               his
               Party
               and
               Quarrel
               against
               his
               Enemies
               of
               France
               ,
               should
               hold
               Heritably
               what
               they
               should
               Recover
               and
               Conquer
               ,
               be
               they
               
                 Dutchies
                 ,
                 Earldoms
                 ,
                 Vicounties
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
              
               or
               Lordships
               ,
               situate
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               what
               Name
               or
               Title
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               of
               him
               as
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Services
               and
               Dues
               accustomed
               ,
               except
               and
               reserved
               expresly
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               all
               his
               
                 Demeasn
                 Royalties
                 ,
                 Services
                 ,
                 Homages
                 ,
                 Dues
                 ,
                 Resorts
                 ,
              
               and
               Soveraignties
               belonging
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ;
               except
               also
               
               Church-Lands
               ,
               and
               the
               Lands
               of
               all
               such
               as
               without
               Force
               or
               Difficulty
               would
               obey
               ,
               adhere
               to
               ,
               and
               stay
               in
               Obedience
               to
               him
               on
               their
               own
               Good-will
               ,
               and
               him
               Aid
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               Year
               2
               on
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               August
               ,
               died
               Queen
               Philip
               ,
               Just
               and
               Sincere
               ,
               as
               the
               Historians
               say
               ,
               to
               the
               English
               Interest
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               extant
               which
               makes
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               Offer
               
               above-mentioned
               advanced
               King
               Edward's
               Cause
               ;
               and
               therefore
               next
               Year
               he
               sends
               his
               Letters
               of
               Indemnity
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               with
               great
               Promises
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               into
               Aquitan
               :
               [
               3
               ]
               
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 certain
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 Molestations
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Dear
                 Son
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               
                 in
                 his
              
               Seigniory
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               
                 being
                 obliged
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 remedy
                 all
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 evil
                 Surmises
                 ,
                 Hatreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Friends
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 did
                 Announce
                 and
                 Pronounce
                 ,
                 Certifie
                 and
                 Ratifie
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 his
                 meer
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 great
                 Deliberation
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               
                 should
                 forbear
                 and
                 remit
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Actions
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 grieved
                 or
                 molested
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Subjects
                 in
              
               Aquitan
               ,
               
                 all
                 their
                 Costs
                 ,
                 Expences
                 ,
                 or
                 Damages
                 raised
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Aids
                 or
                 Chimney-Money
                 .
                 And
                 did
                 further
                 pardon
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 revolted
                 and
                 forsaken
                 his
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
              
               
               
                 Letters
                 ,
                 within
                 one
                 Month
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 Obedience
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Persons
                 made
                 any
                 just
                 Complaint
                 against
                 his
                 Dear
                 Son
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 employed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 were
                 grieved
                 or
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 reasonable
                 Amends
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Concord
                 ,
                 and
                 Vnity
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 might
              
               
               
                 be
                 satisfied
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 Copies
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 declared
                 he
                 had
                 Sworn
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 ,
                 by
                 the
              
               Body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 his
                 Dear
                 Son
              
               John
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 there
                 named
                 .
                 Dated
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
              
               44th
               
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 5th
                 of
              
               November
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
              
               1370.
               
            
             
               Mezeray
               4
               taking
               notice
               of
               these
               Letters
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               That
               to
               
               the
               Force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               joined
               Religion
               and
               Eloquence
               ,
               which
               could
               do
               all
               things
               on
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               .
               He
               ordered
               Fasts
               and
               Processions
               to
               be
               made
               all
               over
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               went
               barefoot
               himself
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               when
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               
                 Preachers
                 made
                 out
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Injustice
               of
               the
               English
               :
               Which
               had
               two
               Ends
               ;
               the
               one
               to
               bring
               back
               again
               those
               
                 French
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               yielded
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ;
               the
               
               other
               ,
               to
               make
               those
               that
               were
               under
               him
               willing
               to
               suffer
               the
               Contributions
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Inconveniencies
               of
               War.
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Thoulouse
               alone
               ,
               by
               his
               Persuasions
               and
               Intrigues
               ,
               regained
               above
               
                 Fifty
                 Cities
              
               and
               Castles
               in
               Guien
               ;
               amongst
               others
               ,
               that
               of
               Cahors
               .
               The
               King
               of
               England
               would
               have
               practised
               the
               same
               Methods
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               and
               sent
               an
               Amnesty
               ,
               or
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Gascons
               ,
               with
               an
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Sacred
               Body
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               raise
               no
               more
               new
               Imposts
               ;
               but
               all
               this
               could
               
               not
               
                 reclaim
                 those
                 Minds
              
               ,
               that
               had
               bent
               themselves
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               King
               Edward
               5
               sent
               Forces
               over
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               with
               
                 Edmond
                 Earl
              
               of
               Cambridge
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               his
               Son-in-Law
               ;
               who
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Companions
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverley
              
               ,
               an
               Experienced
               Officer
               which
               came
               from
               Aragon
               ,
               Rendezvoused
               at
               Angolesm
               ,
               and
               were
               put
               all
               under
               his
               Command
               by
               the
               Prince
               .
               What
               things
               of
               Note
               they
               
               did
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               .
            
             
               Before
               this
               time
               ,
               6
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               had
               ,
               by
               the
               Assistance
               of
               
                 Peter
                 King
              
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               
                 Bertrand
                 de
                 Guesclin
              
               and
               his
               Companions
               ,
               seized
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Castile
               ,
               and
               killed
               
                 King
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               fixed
               himself
               in
               that
               Throne
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               wrote
               to
               Henry
               to
               7
               permit
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               Bertrand
               himself
               ,
               to
               come
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               his
               Service
               ;
               who
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               came
               and
               joined
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               at
               Tholouse
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               the
               8
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               arrived
               at
               Burdeaux
               with
               more
               Forces
               from
               England
               ,
               who
               marched
               forthwith
               to
               the
               Princes
               Rendezvous
               at
               Cognac
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               with
               the
               Earls
               of
               Cambridge
               and
               Pembroke
               ;
               who
               all
               joining
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               Xantong
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               had
               Summoned
               in
               ,
               made
               a
               great
               Body
               of
               Men.
               
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               9
               the
               Duke
               of
               Berry
               lay
               before
               Limoges
               ,
               who
               being
               reinforced
               ,
               with
               Forces
               sent
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 Bertrand
                 de
                 Guesclin
              
               ,
               caused
               the
               City
               to
               Treat
               ,
               and
               was
               soon
               delivered
               by
               the
               Bishop
               and
               Citizens
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               whose
               King
               they
               gave
               their
               Faith
               and
               Homage
               .
            
             
             
               While
               these
               things
               happened
               in
               Aquitan
               ,
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               1
               Army
               about
               Picardy
               was
               given
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolls
              
               ,
               which
               terrified
               the
               Country
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Loir
               ;
               it
               
                 harassed
                 Vermandois
                 ,
                 Champaign
                 ,
                 la
                 Brie
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 burnt
              
               all
               round
               Paris
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               could
               move
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               send
               out
               of
               Paris
               any
               Force
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               much
               inraged
               with
               2
               Limoges
               for
               rendring
               as
               it
               did
               ,
               was
               resolved
               to
               execute
               his
               Revenge
               upon
               it
               ,
               set
               his
               Miners
               
               to
               work
               to
               undermine
               the
               Wall
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               in
               the
               space
               of
               a
               month
               ,
               so
               as
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               fell
               into
               the
               Ditches
               ,
               when
               the
               Town
               was
               taken
               by
               Storm
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               Three
               thousand
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               put
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               the
               Town
               burnt
               and
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Prince's
               Command
               .
               The
               Bishop
               likewise
               should
               have
               had
               his
               Head
               strucken
               off
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               begged
               him
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               by
               sweet
               Words
               and
               kind
               Intreaty
               prevailed
               with
               the
               
               Duke
               to
               send
               him
               to
               Avignon
               .
               3
               The
               Prince
               at
               this
               time
               was
               carried
               in
               a
               Horse
               Litter
               ,
               being
               so
               weak
               he
               could
               not
               ride
               .
               This
               was
               the
               last
               Warlike
               Athievement
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               being
               [
               4
               ]
               advised
               by
               his
               Physicians
               and
               Chirurgeons
               to
               return
               into
               England
               for
               his
               Health's
               sake
               ;
               He
               took
               their
               Advice
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Princess
               ,
               his
               young
               Son
               Richard
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Cambridge
               and
               Pembroke
               ,
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               leaving
               the
               5
               Affairs
               of
               Aquitan
               to
               the
               Management
               of
               his
               Brother
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               .
               By
               this
               
               time
               6
               
                 Bertrand
                 de
                 Guesclin
              
               had
               Baffled
               the
               Army
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolls
              
               ,
               that
               had
               Braved
               all
               France
               ,
               and
               recovered
               from
               the
               English
               many
               Towns
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               for
               which
               Services
               he
               was
               
               made
               Constable
               of
               France
               on
               the
               Second
               of
               October
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               44th
               year
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               on
               the
               8th
               of
               January
               ,
               he
               7
               issued
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               in
               the
               first
               week
               of
               Lent
               ,
               being
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Matthias
               ,
               or
               24th
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               45th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               on
               
               
               which
               day
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Coes
              
               )
               assembled
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               8
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               to
               be
               ,
               That
               by
               their
               assent
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               did
               retake
               upon
               him
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               because
               his
               Adversary
               had
               broke
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               used
               the
               Resort
               ,
               which
               by
               that
               belonged
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               and
               others
               he
               had
               been
               at
               great
               Expences
               ,
               and
               sent
               some
               Great
               Men
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               
               to
               recover
               and
               conquer
               his
               Right
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 son
                 droit
                 avoir
                 &
                 conquere
              
               )
               and
               that
               the
               King
               had
               received
               News
               from
               his
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               ,
               That
               his
               Adversary
               had
               made
               himself
               stronger
               then
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               (
               
                 que
                 son
                 adversair
                 se
                 fait
                 plus
                 fort
                 ,
                 quil
                 nad
                 fait
                 devant
              
               )
               and
               directed
               so
               great
               a
               number
               of
               People
               to
               be
               brought
               together
               ,
               as
               seemed
               to
               him
               ,
               were
               able
               this
               year
               to
               put
               him
               out
               of
               possession
               of
               all
               his
               Lands
               and
               Countreys
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Gascoign
               ,
               as
               at
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Guines
                 ,
                 Pontheu
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ;
               and
               
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               such
               a
               Fleet
               ready
               ,
               as
               seemed
               sufficient
               to
               destroy
               the
               whole
               English
               Navy
               ,
               (
               
                 a
                 destruire
                 toute
                 la
                 Navy
                 Dengleterre
              
               ;
               )
               and
               also
               ,
               That
               he
               prepared
               to
               send
               over
               a
               great
               Army
               into
               this
               Land
               ,
               to
               destroy
               ,
               conquer
               ,
               and
               subject
               it
               to
               his
               Power
               ;
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               required
               and
               charged
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 quoi
                 le
                 Roi
                 requert
                 &
                 charge
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Coes
              
               )
               
               That
               they
               would
               Advise
               about
               these
               Points
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               him
               ,
               how
               the
               Kingdom
               might
               be
               safely
               guarded
               ,
               the
               Navy
               preserved
               from
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               how
               his
               Lands
               beyond
               Sea
               should
               be
               kept
               ,
               the
               War
               there
               maintained
               ,
               and
               the
               Conquest
               of
               them
               carried
               on
               .
            
             
               Upon
               these
               9
               Causes
               thus
               propounded
               ,
               and
               many
               ways
               of
               Ayd
               ,
               Touched
               ,
               Treated
               of
               ,
               and
               Debated
               between
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 plusours
                 voies
                 de
                 eide
                 touchez
                 ,
                 tretez
                 ,
                 parlez
                 &
              
               
               
                 debatuz
                 per
                 entre
                 les
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               great
               Costs
               and
               Charges
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               for
               the
               Causes
               abovesaid
               ,
               the
               same
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 mesmes
                 les
                 Grantz
              
               
               
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               on
               the
               28th
               day
               of
               March
               granted
               a
               Subsidy
               of
               50000
               l.
               to
               be
               levied
               of
               every
               Parish
               of
               the
               Land
               22
               
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
              
               so
               as
               every
               Parish
               of
               greater
               value
               should
               contribute
               ratably
               to
               those
               of
               less
               value
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               the
               Great
               Council
               holden
               at
               1
               Winchester
               Eight
               days
               
               after
               
                 Trinity
                 Sunday
              
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               shew
               the
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               there
               assembled
               ,
               (
               
                 fust
                 monstre
                 par
                 le
                 Chancellor
                 as
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
                 illoeques
                 assemblez
              
               )
               That
               the
               number
               of
               Parishes
               in
               England
               would
               not
               answer
               the
               Sum
               of
               50000
               l.
               as
               might
               appear
               by
               the
               Certificates
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               made
               and
               returned
               into
               Chancery
               by
               the
               King's
               Warrant
               ;
               2
               Which
               Certificates
               being
               Examined
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 sur
                 se
                 plusors
                 tretes
                 &
                 parlances
                 eues
              
               )
               and
               many
               Treaties
               and
               Conferences
               had
               upon
               the
               Matter
               ;
               
               at
               last
               in
               full
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               Sum
               of
               50000
               l.
               the
               said
               Great
               Men
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 les
                 ditz
                 Grantz
                 &
                 Comunes
              
               )
               granted
               of
               every
               Parish
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
                 Cxvi●s
              
               .
               the
               Sum
               of
               22
               
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
              
               first
               granted
               ,
               being
               comprised
               therein
               ,
               except
               the
               County
               of
               Chester
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Church
                 Lands
              
               ,
               which
               were
               Taxed
               to
               the
               Tenth
               ,
               so
               as
               always
               the
               Parishes
               of
               greater
               value
               should
               be
               contributary
               to
               those
               of
               less
               value
               .
            
             
               The
               3
               Commission
               of
               this
               Grant
               was
               read
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Collectors
               given
               in
               by
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               others
               that
               were
               assigned
               to
               see
               the
               Tax
               was
               duely
               and
               reasonably
               Assessed
               and
               Levied
               ;
               and
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Commons
               that
               were
               not
               answered
               in
               the
               preceding
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               answered
               in
               this
               Council
               ,
               amongst
               which
               this
               following
               is
               very
               observable
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 that
              
               4
               
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parlement
              
               
               
                 by
                 all
                 the
              
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               That
               
               
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 managed
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 Mischiefs
                 and
                 Damages
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 Disherison
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 It
                 would
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 of
                 sufficient
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 others
                 ,
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 made
              
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               Clerc
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               Barons
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Exchequer
               ,
               Chamberlanes
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Exchequer
               ,
               Controller
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
              
               
               Great
               Officers
               and
               Governors
               
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Matter
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 Established
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 Defeated
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 saving
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Election
                 and
                 Removal
                 of
                 such
                 Officers
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 Lay-men
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               
                 King's
                 Answer
              
               was
               ,
               5
               
                 He
                 would
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 what
              
               
               
                 seemed
                 best
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Members
               of
               this
               great
               Council
               were
               ,
               6
               
                 four
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 four
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 six
                 Earls
                 ,
                 six
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 named
                 in
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
              
               ;
               for
               Kent
               there
               were
               only
               7
               
                 Thomas
                 Apuldrefeld
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shire
               ,
               
                 Edmund
                 Horner
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Fynchynfeld
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Citizens
               
               of
               Rochester
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               8
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               Married
               Constance
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               Daughter
               of
               Peter
               the
               Cruel
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               the
               true
               Inheritrix
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               in
               her
               Right
               .
               *
               Whereupon
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               of
               Castile
               ,
               made
               a
               League
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               [
               9
               ]
               After
               Michaelmas
               he
               came
               for
               England
               ,
               for
               Instructions
               how
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               leaving
               Governors
               and
               Deputies
               
               in
               Guien
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               her
               Sister
               Isabel
               ,
               who
               was
               afterward
               Married
               to
               Edmond
               his
               
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               came
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               Winter
               1
               were
               divers
               Councils
               holden
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               other
               Parts
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               War
               was
               to
               be
               maintained
               there
               next
               Summer
               ;
               at
               last
               it
               was
               resolved
               there
               should
               be
               Two
               Armies
               sent
               thither
               ,
               one
               into
               Guien
               ,
               and
               another
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Calais
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Spring
               2
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               was
               made
               Lieutenant
               
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               was
               ordered
               to
               go
               by
               Poictou
               into
               Guien
               ,
               with
               a
               Fleet
               and
               Forces
               ,
               and
               to
               land
               at
               Rochell
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               knowing
               what
               was
               designed
               in
               England
               ,
               sends
               to
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               of
               Castile
               to
               assist
               him
               with
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               who
               sent
               one
               greater
               and
               far
               more
               powerful
               than
               that
               of
               England
               .
               3
               The
               Two
               Fleets
               met
               at
               the
               Entrance
               of
               the
               Bay
               of
               Rochell
               on
               the
               22d
               of
               June
               ,
               where
               they
               fought
               two
               days
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               English
               Navy
               
               was
               destroyed
               or
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               made
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Rochellers
               saw
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               gave
               no
               assistance
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               tho
               demanded
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Ship
               also
               was
               sunk
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Treasure
               was
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               in
               Aquitan
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               into
               Spain
               to
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               who
               about
               4
               three
               years
               after
               sent
               him
               to
               
                 Bertrand
                 Guesclin
              
               for
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               he
               owed
               him
               .
               The
               Sum
               of
               his
               Ransom
               was
               agreed
               on
               at
               Paris
               ;
               but
               coming
               for
               England
               to
               raise
               the
               Money
               ,
               
               being
               very
               weak
               ,
               he
               died
               before
               he
               reached
               Calais
               ,
               and
               the
               Constable
               of
               France
               lost
               the
               Price
               of
               his
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Fight
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               English
               Fleet
               ,
               5
               Rochell
               declared
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               all
               Rochelois
               .
               In
               Poictou
               the
               Constable
               reduced
               many
               Towns
               and
               Forts
               ,
               and
               besieged
               6
               Thovars
               ,
               whither
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Chief
               Men
               of
               that
               Country
               were
               retired
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Place
               of
               Security
               ;
               In
               a
               short
               time
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               Capitulate
               and
               Agree
               ,
               
               That
               they
               should
               put
               themselves
               ,
               their
               Lands
               and
               the
               City
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               unless
               upon
               their
               sending
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               himself
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
               came
               with
               an
               Army
               to
               relieve
               them
               by
               next
               Michaelmas-day
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Messengers
               7
               sent
               from
               Thovars
               informed
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               Council
               ,
               of
               the
               Condition
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               and
               Xantonge
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               that
               Place
               :
               The
               King
               resolved
               to
               go
               over
               himself
               ,
               and
               was
               advised
               to
               take
               with
               him
               that
               Army
               which
               was
               to
               march
               into
               France
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Calais
               ;
               8
               and
               besides
               ,
               he
               sent
               forth
               Summons
               for
               a
               very
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               
                 Military
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               pass
               the
               Sea
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               into
               Poictou
               .
               
            
             
               On
               9
               
                 Monday
                 ,
                 August
              
               30.
               
               (
               Orders
               having
               been
               given
               for
               
                 Publick
                 Prayers
              
               to
               be
               made
               in
               all
               Churches
               for
               
                 good
                 success
              
               upon
               the
               Voyage
               )
               he
               took
               Ship
               with
               many
               of
               the
               chief
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               with
               400
               Vessels
               1
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               sailed
               toward
               the
               Coast
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               but
               the
               Wind
               was
               always
               contrary
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               could
               not
               land
               ;
               Having
               kept
               the
               Sea
               about
               five
               weeks
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               limited
               for
               Relief
               ,
               or
               Surrender
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               being
               past
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               England
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               October
               .
               
               2
               This
               unhappy
               Voyage
               ,
               with
               the
               Disaster
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               lost
               all
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xantogne
              
               ,
               and
               Rochelois
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               very
               day
               3
               he
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               
                 Grandchild
                 Richard
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               then
               scarce
               Seven
               years
               old
               ,
               Guardian
               ,
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               during
               his
               absence
               ,
               appointing
               him
               a
               Council
               fit
               for
               the
               Management
               of
               the
               Publick
               Affairs
               :
               Two
               days
               after
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               September
               ,
               4
               he
               issued
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               15
               days
               after
               Michaelmass
               ;
               
               but
               before
               that
               time
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               come
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               5
               Writs
               dated
               at
               Winchelsea
               on
               the
               6th
               of
               October
               ,
               he
               prorogued
               this
               Parlement
               to
               the
               morrow
               of
               All-Souls
               ,
               or
               3d
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Knivet
              
               6
               declared
               in
               part
               the
               Causes
               of
               Summons
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               being
               adjourned
               until
               Friday
               ;
               after
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 Hugh
                 Bryan
              
               ,
               in
               the
               White
               Chamber
               ,
               acquainted
               7
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Duke
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Banerets
               ,
               (
               
                 les
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 D●●
              
               ,
               
               
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barones
              
               ,
               and
               Banerets
               )
               That
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Principality
               of
               Guyen
               by
               the
               Grant
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               often
               signified
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               there
               ,
               by
               Letters
               and
               Messengers
               ,
               That
               the
               Revenues
               and
               Profits
               arising
               from
               the
               Principality
               did
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               suffice
               to
               maintain
               him
               ,
               and
               support
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               Wars
               against
               their
               French
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary
               Charges
               ,
               without
               great
               assistance
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               having
               made
               these
               things
               appear
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               when
               
               first
               he
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               had
               surrendred
               8
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               the
               Principality
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               could
               claim
               there
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Grant
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Great
               Men.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               9
               Saturday
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Bryan
              
               ,
               before
               the
               
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               in
               the
               White
               Chamber
               ,
               more
               especially
               declared
               the
               Causes
               of
               Summons
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               ,
               (
               
                 des
                 Grantz
              
               )
               
               had
               ordered
               many
               Great
               Men
               ,
               (
               
                 plusours
                 des
                 Grantz
              
               )
               with
               sufficient
               Power
               ,
               some
               into
               Gascoigne
               ,
               others
               to
               Calais
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               them
               by
               all
               the
               ways
               they
               could
               ;
               That
               afterwards
               ,
               for
               sudden
               News
               that
               came
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               made
               ready
               with
               all
               his
               Power
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               or
               go
               to
               Sea
               ,
               (
               
                 ove
                 tout
                 son
                 poair
                 daler
                 sur
                 la
                 Meer
              
               )
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               
               to
               do
               what
               he
               could
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Wind
               being
               contrary
               ,
               and
               other
               Causes
               reasonable
               ,
               (
               
                 par
                 contrariousete
                 de
                 vent
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 causes
                 reasonables
              
               )
               he
               came
               back
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               be
               summoned
               and
               prorogued
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               who
               were
               with
               him
               upon
               the
               Sea
               might
               be
               there
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               good
               Advice
               and
               Counsel
               of
               them
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               
               also
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 anxi
                 une
                 la
                 Coe
              
               )
               he
               might
               do
               the
               best
               he
               could
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               resist
               and
               oppose
               
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               themselves
               much
               stronger
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               then
               ever
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               (
               
                 qui
                 plus
                 safforcent
                 de
                 guerer
                 si
                 bien
                 par
                 terre
                 come
                 par
                 Meer
                 ,
                 que
                 unques
                 fesoient
                 a
                 devant
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               And
               then
               1
               beseecheth
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 supplia
                 as
                 ditz
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 Coes
                 de
                 par
                 le
                 Roi
              
               )
               that
               they
               would
               advise
               upon
               this
               Matter
               ,
               and
               give
               such
               Counsel
               
               (
               
                 &
                 donner
                 tiel
                 conseil
              
               )
               and
               Ayd
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               seemed
               to
               them
               best
               profitable
               for
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Queux
               2
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Counts
                 ,
                 Barons
                 &
                 Coes
                 eu
                 sur
                 les
                 pointes
                 de
                 lour
                 charge
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 dependantz
                 dycelles
                 plein
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               having
               had
               full
               Deliberation
               upon
               the
               Points
               of
               their
               Charge
               ,
               and
               the
               Dependences
               thereon
               ,
               and
               also
               considering
               the
               great
               and
               
               outrageous
               Charges
               and
               Expence
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Maintaining
               the
               War
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               granted
               him
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Wooll-fells
               ,
               
               for
               Two
               years
               ,
               to
               begin
               at
               Michaelmass
               last
               past
               ,
               of
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               which
               passed
               out
               of
               England
               43
               s.
               4
               d.
               of
               every
               Twelvescore
               Woollfells
               as
               much
               ,
               of
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               4
               l.
               of
               Denizens
               ,
               besides
               the
               old
               Custom
               ,
               and
               of
               Strangers
               or
               Forreigners
               four
               Marks
               of
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               as
               much
               of
               every
               
               Twelvescore
               Woollfells
               ,
               and
               Five
               Pounds
               six
               shillings
               eight
               pence
               of
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               4
               the
               Subsidy
               and
               Custom
               so
               granted
               could
               not
               be
               sufficient
               for
               the
               great
               Expence
               and
               Charge
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               for
               the
               Causes
               abovesaid
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               openly
               shewed
               unto
               them
               ,
               the
               same
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               having
               regard
               thereto
               ,
               5
               granted
               One
               Fifteenth
               for
               one
               year
               to
               be
               levied
               as
               the
               last
               was
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               23d
               of
               6
               November
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               assembled
               in
               the
               
                 White
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Chancellor
               declared
               to
               the
               King
               how
               kind
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               had
               been
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               granting
               him
               the
               Subsidy
               and
               Fifteenth
               ,
               who
               much
               Thanked
               them
               for
               their
               great
               Ayd
               ;
               and
               and
               then
               the
               7
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Commons
               were
               read
               and
               answered
               ,
               when
               the
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               had
               leave
               to
               depart
               ,
               8
               and
               sue
               out
               Writs
               for
               their
               Wages
               or
               Expences
               ,
               (
               
                 pour
                 lour
                 depenses
              
               ;
               )
               
               but
               the
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               were
               commanded
               to
               stay
               ,
               9
               who
               the
               same
               day
               assembled
               before
               the
               
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               safe
               coveying
               of
               their
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               granted
               2
               s.
               upon
               every
               Tun
               of
               Wine
               coming
               in
               ,
               or
               passing
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               6
               d.
               in
               the
               Pound
               of
               all
               Goods
               for
               a
               year
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 next
                 Year
                 the
                 King
                 1
                 made
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   John
                   King
                
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 as
                 in
                 Aquitan
                 (
                 
                   tant
                   en
                   nostre
                   Roialme
                   de
                   France
                   come
                   in
                   Aquitaigne
                
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 where
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 Power
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 receive
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Burghs
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Places
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 into
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 Grace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 to
                 remit
                 and
                 pardon
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 Practices
                 
                 (
                 
                   toutes
                   maneres
                   de
                   Malefices
                
                 )
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 Excess
                 ,
                 Theft
                 ,
                 Homicide
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Treasons
                 :
                 To
                 re-call
                 all
                 Banished
                 and
                 Exiled
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 re-establish
                 and
                 render
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 they
                 had
                 forfeited
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 entirely
                 to
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 ancient
                 Privileges
                 they
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 enjoy
                 .
                 To
                 give
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 deserved
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Rents
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Heritage
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 
                 Lives
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Years
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Deserts
                 .
                 To
                 raise
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 Aids
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 ;
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 to
                 levy
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 shorten
                 this
                 full
                 ,
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Grant
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 whatever
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 present
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 Dated
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   June
                
                 12.
                 1373.
                 and
                 47th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               having
               this
               Power
               ,
               2
               
                 Prayers
                 having
                 been
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Success
                 ,
              
               3
               arrived
               with
               an
               Army
               at
               Calais
               
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               July
               ,
               which
               he
               divided
               into
               three
               Bodies
               or
               Battels
               ,
               marched
               through
               ,
               and
               pillaged
               
                 Artois
                 ,
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 Fores
                 ,
                 Avergne
                 ,
              
               and
               Limosin
               ;
               and
               so
               into
               Guyen
               and
               to
               Burdeaux
               ,
               where
               he
               came
               about
               Christmas
               with
               a
               shattered
               and
               
               unserviceable
               Army
               ,
               having
               4
               lost
               many
               Men
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               his
               Horses
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Rest
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               Forage
               ,
               without
               any
               Battel
               or
               considerable
               Engagement
               .
            
             
               Mezeray
               5
               reports
               it
               to
               have
               been
               the
               constant
               Resolution
               
               of
               this
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               not
               to
               hazard
               any
               main
               Battel
               against
               the
               English
               ;
               but
               directed
               his
               Forces
               should
               be
               so
               lodged
               every
               Night
               ,
               as
               next
               Morning
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               always
               galling
               and
               disturbing
               them
               ,
               falling
               upon
               their
               Parties
               ,
               and
               Detachments
               keeping
               so
               near
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               prevent
               their
               being
               supplied
               with
               Provision
               and
               Forage
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               to
               defeat
               great
               Armies
               by
               
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               unserviceable
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               present
               case
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               though
               he
               marched
               Triumphantly
               
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               yet
               toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               March
               ,
               being
               constantly
               followed
               and
               attended
               by
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Anjou
               and
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Constable
               of
               France
               ,
               his
               Army
               was
               baffled
               without
               Fighting
               ,
               and
               mightily
               weakened
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               marched
               thus
               through
               France
               
               from
               Calais
               to
               Burdeaux
               ,
               his
               Father
               Summoned
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Edmund
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               21st
               of
               November
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               Year
               on
               Monday
               :
               In
               the
               Writs
               of
               6
               Summons
               
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               were
               these
               unusual
               Clauses
               ,
               being
               enjoyned
               to
               cause
               to
               be
               Chosen
               Two
               Dubbed
               Knights
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               Worthy
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               and
               Discreet
               Esquires
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               expert
               in
               Feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               no
               others
               ;
               (
               7
               
                 Quod
                 de
                 Comitatu
                 tuo
                 Eligi
                 facias
                 duos
                 Milites
                 Gladiis
                 cinctos
                 ,
                 seu
                 Armigeros
                 de
                 dicto
                 Comitatu
                 Digniores
                 ,
                 &
                 Probiores
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 actibus
                 Armorum
                 Magis
                 Expertos
              
               
               
                 &
                 Discretos
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 alterius
                 Conditionis
                 :
              
               )
               And
               of
               every
               City
               of
               that
               County
               Two
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               Burgh
               Two
               Burgesses
               (
               
                 de
                 Discretioribus
                 &
                 magis
                 Sufficientibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 Navigio
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 Excercitio
                 Merchandisarum
                 noticiam
                 habent
                 meliorem
              
               )
               of
               the
               most
               Discreet
               and
               Sufficient
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               greatest
               Skill
               in
               Shipping
               and
               Merchandizing
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               being
               assembled
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               (
               
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 Prince
              
               ,
               
               
                 Prelatz
                 ,
                 Countes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
                 en
                 la
                 Chambre
                 de
                 Peinte
                 assemblez
              
               )
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Knivet
              
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               8
               telling
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               they
               knew
               well
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               Peace
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Adversaries
               of
               France
               ,
               apparently
               broken
               by
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               many
               times
               sent
               great
               Numbers
               of
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               over
               Sea
               to
               recover
               his
               Rights
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               lately
               had
               sent
               his
               Son
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               Leon
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               
               with
               many
               great
               Men
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               great
               Number
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               *
               who
               by
               their
               Good
               and
               Noble
               Conduct
               (
               
                 queux
                 par
                 my
                 lour
                 bon
                 &
                 noble
                 Government
              
               )
               and
               Feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               have
               done
               great
               Damages
               and
               Destructions
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               they
               knew
               well
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Honour
               ,
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               That
               the
               Sum
               granted
               last
               Parlement
               to
               the
               King
               in
               Aid
               of
               his
               Wars
               ,
               tho'
               great
               and
               heavy
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               exponded
               
               a
               great
               Sum
               of
               his
               own
               more
               than
               that
               .
               Further
               ,
               9
               That
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               ventured
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               defend
               them
               from
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               well
               refreshed
               and
               comforted
               with
               Force
               and
               Aid
               many
               ways
               (
               
                 busoignent
                 bien
                 de
                 estre
                 refreschez
                 &
                 confortez
                 de
                 Force
                 &
                 de
                 Eide
                 par
                 plusors
                 vies
              
               )
               and
               that
               as
               speedily
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               well
               known
               to
               many
               of
               them
               who
               had
               been
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               .
               
               That
               also
               the
               Enemy
               of
               France
               made
               himself
               as
               strong
               as
               he
               
               could
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               his
               own
               People
               and
               Allies
               ,
               but
               by
               Strangers
               of
               divers
               Countries
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               ways
               he
               could
               ,
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               (
               he
               said
               )
               the
               King
               beseeched
               and
               charged
               them
               (
               1
               
                 par
                 quoi
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 vous
                 supplie
                 &
                 charge
              
               )
               That
               considering
               the
               Perils
               and
               Damages
               might
               happen
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               all
               the
               People
               for
               these
               Causes
               ,
               they
               would
               consult
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               King
               such
               Advice
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               themselves
               .
               
            
             
               And
               further
               said
               ,
               2
               That
               the
               Business
               requiring
               speedy
               dispatch
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               that
               all
               manner
               of
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               other
               particular
               Business
               might
               remain
               in
               suspence
               ,
               until
               this
               had
               a
               good
               Issue
               :
               (
               
                 Le
                 Roi
                 voet
                 que
                 toutees
                 manere
                 de
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 singulers
                 Busoignes
                 de
                 moergent
                 en
                 suspens
                 tanque
                 cette
                 soit
                 mys
                 a
                 bon
                 fin
                 .
              
               )
               And
               then
               commanding
               the
               Commons
               (
               
                 &
                 commanda
                 as
                 Comunes
              
               )
               to
               consider
               and
               give
               good
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               upon
               
               the
               Points
               above-said
               ,
               told
               them
               they
               might
               depart
               for
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               come
               thither
               again
               on
               the
               morrow
               .
            
             
               At
               which
               time
               3
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               in
               Name
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               prayed
               they
               might
               have
               some
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               might
               treat
               and
               confer
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               Issue
               of
               the
               Matter
               was
               enjoined
               them
               (
               
                 sur
                 la
                 matire
              
               
               
                 que
                 lour
                 estoient
                 enjoynt
              
               )
               and
               desired
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Winchester
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
              
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 March
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Guy
                 Bryan
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Henry
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               .
               And
               it
               was
               agreed
               they
               should
               go
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               Treat
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Chamberlain's
               Chamber
               .
               And
               there
               having
               been
               Deliberation
               between
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               until
               Tuesday
               the
               Eve
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               ,
               on
               which
               Day
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               
                 White
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               the
               Commons
               Granted
               
               (
               
                 les
                 Comunes
                 granteront
              
               )
               the
               King
               an
               Aid
               for
               the
               Wars
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               delivered
               a
               Schedule
               thereof
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               read
               ,
               and
               begins
               thus
               :
               (
               
                 Les
                 Seigneurs
                 &
                 Comunes
                 Dengleterre
                 ont
                 Grante
                 a
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 en
                 ceste
                 present
                 Parlement
                 la
                 Quinzeine
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               )
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               of
               England
               have
               Granted
               to
               the
               King
               in
               this
               present
               Parlement
               a
               Fifteenth
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               effect
               of
               the
               Grant
               was
               ,
               Two
               15ths
               to
               be
               levied
               in
               two
               Years
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               manner
               ;
               to
               be
               paid
               at
               the
               Feasts
               of
               the
               Purification
               
               and
               Penticost
               :
               If
               the
               War
               ended
               the
               first
               Year
               ,
               the
               Second
               15th
               not
               be
               paid
               .
               Also
               Six
               pence
               upon
               every
               Pound
               value
               of
               Merchandise
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               except
               upon
               Woolls
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               of
               every
               Ton
               of
               Wine
               Two
               shillings
               for
               two
               Years
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               Condition
               .
               Likewise
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               to
               be
               received
               after
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ,
               without
               Condition
               for
               the
               first
               Year
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               same
               Condition
               for
               the
               second
               .
               These
               were
               granted
               so
               as
               no
               
               other
               Charge
               or
               Imposition
               might
               be
               upon
               the
               People
               of
               England
               for
               those
               two
               Years
               .
               The
               Commons
               prayed
               what
               was
               granted
               might
               be
               spent
               in
               maintaining
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               or
               
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Citizens
              
               or
               Burgesses
               returned
               for
               this
               Parlement
               might
               be
               Collectors
               of
               this
               Tax
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               now
               went
               backward
               in
               France
               ;
               nothing
               from
               thence
               
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               Towns
               and
               small
               Countries
               in
               Aquitan
               ,
               either
               by
               Force
               or
               Revolt
               ,
               many
               voluntarily
               and
               by
               Inclination
               becoming
               
               French
               ,
               and
               putting
               themselves
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               that
               King.
               The
               Particulars
               might
               swell
               the
               History
               ;
               but
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               at
               present
               is
               not
               of
               much
               moment
               .
               *
               Walsingham
               says
               ,
               That
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               came
               out
               of
               Gascony
               into
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               48th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               about
               the
               Month
               of
               July
               ,
               all
               Aquitan
               revolted
               from
               the
               King
               of
               England
               except
               Burdeaux
               and
               Bayon
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               in
               this
               Posture
               of
               Affairs
               was
               very
               sollicitous
               to
               procure
               
               
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Nations
               ,
               and
               used
               all
               Endeavours
               towards
               it
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               prayed
               and
               required
               both
               Kings
               by
               his
               Letters
               ,
               solemn
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               lastly
               by
               his
               Nuncio's
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Ravenna
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Carpentras
               ,
               who
               frequently
               went
               backward
               and
               forward
               between
               both
               Parties
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               inclinable
               and
               condescend
               to
               a
               good
               Peace
               and
               Accord
               between
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               4
               Record
               of
               the
               following
               Truce
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Preface
               of
               the
               Commission
               to
               
                 John
                 King
              
               of
               
               Castile
               and
               
                 Leon
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               by
               Edward
               III.
               and
               in
               the
               Commission
               of
               
                 King
                 Charles
              
               of
               France
               to
               his
               
                 Brother
                 Philip
                 Duke
              
               of
               Burgundy
               :
               (
               
                 Savoir
                 faisons
                 que
                 come
                 nostre
                 tresseint
                 Pierele
                 Pape
                 ,
                 eit
                 plusours
                 foitz
                 nous
                 prie
                 &
                 requis
                 par
                 ses
                 Lettres
                 &
                 fait
                 prier
                 &
                 requirer
                 ,
                 par
                 ses
                 solennes
                 Messagers
                 ,
                 &
                 Darreinment
                 par
                 Reverentz
                 Piers
                 in
                 Dieu
                 l'Ercevesque
                 de
                 Ravenna
                 ,
                 &
                 l'Evesque
                 de
                 Carpentras
                 ,
                 de
                 incliner
                 &
              
               
               
                 condescendre
                 a
                 bon
                 Paix
                 &
                 Accord
                 ovesque
                 nostre
                 Adversair
              
               (
               so
               in
               both
               Commissions
               )
               &c.
               
               The
               Commission
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               bears
               Date
               at
               Paris
               the
               first
               of
               March
               ,
               1374.
               and
               11th
               of
               
                 King
                 Charles
              
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               48th
               of
               Edwad
               III.
               and
               that
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               Dated
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 June
              
               8.
               and
               49th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               
            
             
               This
               5
               Treaty
               was
               managed
               chiefly
               by
               the
               Two
               Dukes
               before
               the
               Two
               Nuncio's
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Mediation
               at
               Bruges
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               
               which
               produced
               a
               General
               Truce
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Kings
               ,
               their
               
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Allies
                 ,
                 Aidants
                 ,
              
               and
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               their
               
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Countries
              
               ,
               and
               Places
               whatsoever
               ,
               6
               to
               begin
               on
               the
               27th
               of
               June
               ,
               1375.
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Date
               of
               the
               Truce
               in
               49th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               and
               end
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               July
               ,
               1376.
               and
               50th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               The
               Heads
               of
               the
               Articles
               were
               these
               :
            
             
               
                 All
                 taking
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
              
               ;
               7
               
                 all
                 Pillaging
              
               ,
               
               
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Feats
                 of
                 War
              
               (
               touz
               Pilleries
               ,
               Robberies
               ,
               Arceurs
               ,
               &
               tout
               autre
               fait
               de
               Guerre
               )
               
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Realms
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominions
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 cease
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Neither
                 Party
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 Subjects
                 or
                 Allies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 or
                 Alliance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 Subjects
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 other
              
               
               
                 without
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Trade
                 and
                 dispatch
                 all
                 other
                 Business
                 there
                 without
                 Disturbance
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
                 or
                 fortified
                 Towns
                 without
                 Licence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 released
              
               .
            
             
               
                 No
                 New
                 Forts
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 or
                 Allies
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 to
                 do
                 Injury
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 or
                 Allies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
              
               Company
               ,
               
                 Robberie
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 Lords
                 ,
                 without
                 Request
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 Attempts
                 and
                 Injuries
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 without
                 delay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 either
                 Party
                 were
                 invaded
                 by
              
               Companions
               ,
               
                 upon
                 Request
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 assist
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 freeing
                 their
                 Countries
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 None
                 to
                 demolish
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 one
                 Party
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 destroy
                 Fruit-Trees
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 any
                 evil
                 Action
                 ,
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 or
                 Enterprize
                 happen
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 a
              
               
               
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 War
                 be
                 made
                 therefore
                 .
              
               This
               Truce
               was
               Sealed
               by
               the
               Two
               Dukes
               and
               
               Pope's
               Nuncio's
               at
               Bruges
               ,
               on
               the
               27th
               of
               June
               ,
               1375.
               
            
             
               There
               were
               certain
               8
               Mutations
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               and
               Modifications
               made
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Supplement
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               Truce
               ,
               by
               the
               
               Pope's
               Nuncio's
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               ;
               namely
               ,
            
             
               That
               Henry
               
                 King
                 of
              
               Castile
               (
               the
               Bastard
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lands
                 he
              
               
               
                 held
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 comprized
                 in
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Duke
               of
               Bretagne
               
                 should
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 comprized
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 War
                 should
                 cease
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               King
               of
               England
               and
               Duke
               
                 to
                 remove
                 their
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 without
                 delay
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 200
                 Men
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Places
                 the
                 Duke
                 held
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Two
                 Kings
                 to
                 have
              
               9
               Commissioners
               at
               Bruges
               
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
              
               September
               
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               The
               residue
               of
               the
               Articles
               are
               of
               less
               moment
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               confirmed
               by
               
                 John
                 King
              
               of
               Castile
               and
               
                 Leon
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               with
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               given
               to
               
                 King
                 Charles
              
               ,
               Adversary
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               nor
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               given
               to
               Henry
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               might
               in
               no
               manner
               prejudice
               either
               of
               them
               or
               their
               Titles
               .
               
            
             
               In
               Winter
               ,
               the
               48th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               the
               1
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               and
               Duke
               of
               Bretagne
               were
               made
               the
               
                 King's
                 Lieutenants
              
               in
               France
               ;
               but
               went
               not
               till
               the
               next
               2
               Spring
               ,
               for
               whose
               good
               Success
               Publick
               Prayers
               were
               appointed
               to
               be
               made
               .
               In
               this
               Expedition
               3
               there
               went
               with
               the
               Earl
               and
               Duke
               several
               Noblemen
               and
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               recovered
               many
               of
               his
               Towns
               in
               Bretagne
               ;
               and
               had
               laid
               siege
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Campelly
               ,
               
               when
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Carswell
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Vrswick
              
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               to
               quit
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               that
               War
               ,
               as
               being
               included
               in
               the
               Truce
               made
               at
               Bruges
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               28th
               of
               December
               next
               following
               the
               Truce
               ,
               4
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               were
               sent
               forth
               for
               a
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               12th
               of
               February
               :
               Afterwards
               ,
               before
               it
               met
               ,
               by
               Writs
               Dated
               5
               the
               20th
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               fit
               to
               Prorogue
               it
               (
               duximus
               
               prorogandum
               )
               to
               the
               Monday
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               George
               ;
               but
               it
               sate
               not
               till
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               when
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               Serjeants
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               others
               assembled
               in
               the
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
              
               before
               the
               King
               ;
               6
               (
               
                 A
                 quel
                 Lendemain
                 s'assemblerent
                 les
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Contes
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sergeantz
                 de
                 Ley
                 ,
                 &
                 autres
                 ,
                 en
                 la
                 Chambre
                 de
                 Peynte
                 :
              
               )
               And
               there
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Knivet
              
               declared
               the
               Causes
               of
               holding
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               which
               
               were
               three
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 First
                 and
                 Principal
                 was
                 ,
                 To
                 advise
                 about
                 the
                 Good
                 Government
                 
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Second
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Sea
                 as
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Third
                 ;
                 To
                 take
                 Order
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 it
                 might
                 
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 Profit
                 ,
                 quickest
                 Dispatch
                 ,
                 and
                 greatest
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               told
               them
               expresly
               ,
               That
               what
               the
               King
               always
               had
               done
               ,
               was
               by
               their
               good
               Counsel
               ,
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               Assistance
               (
               
                 tout
                 dys
                 par
                 lour
                 bons
                 Conseilx
                 ,
                 Confortes
                 ,
                 &
                 Aides
              
               )
               for
               which
               the
               King
               
               entirely
               thanked
               them
               ,
               and
               desired
               they
               would
               diligently
               advise
               about
               these
               Matters
               ,
               
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Lords
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 Commons
                 by
                 their selves
              
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               Good
               Answer
               (
               
                 lour
                 bone
                 Responce
              
               )
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               well
               could
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               7
               went
               to
               their
               ancient
               Place
               ,
               
                 the
                 Chapter-House
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
              
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               went
               by
               themselves
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               assigned
               in
               Parlement
               (
               
                 fuerent
                 assignez
                 in
                 Parlement
              
               )
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 Carlisle
              
               ,
               and
               
               St.
               Davids
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               Suffolk
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Percy
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Guy
                 de
                 Bryan
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Commons
               and
               assist
               them
               ,
               in
               Treating
               ,
               and
               Conferring
               upon
               the
               things
               before
               declared
               :
               They
               agreed
               upon
               the
               Grant
               of
               a
               Subsidy
               ,
               which
               begins
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               
                 Les
                 Seigneurs
                 &
                 Coes
              
               8
               
                 assemblez
                 en
                 cest
                 present
                 Parlement
                 eantz
                 consideration
                 .
              
               )
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
               having
               Consideration
               of
               the
               very
               great
               Charges
               and
               Expences
               the
               King
               hath
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               at
               ,
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               his
               Wars
               ,
               his
               Noble
               Estate
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               ,
               granted
               him
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               granted
               him
               in
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               in
               the
               47th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               from
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Michael
               next
               coming
               ,
               when
               the
               Subsidy
               then
               granted
               ended
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               three
               years
               ;
               and
               the
               Commons
               humbly
               pray
               the
               King
               to
               be
               excused
               ,
               That
               they
               gave
               him
               no
               other
               Subsidy
               
               or
               Ayd
               for
               his
               Wars
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               brought
               so
               low
               ,
               and
               so
               disabled
               by
               the
               Pestilence
               ,
               the
               Murrain
               among
               their
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               their
               Grain
               and
               other
               Fruits
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               do
               otherwise
               at
               present
               ,
               but
               promised
               if
               any
               extraordinary
               Case
               should
               happen
               ,
               they
               would
               Ayd
               him
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               beyond
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               World
               to
               their
               Liege
               Lord.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               Commons
               considering
               9
               the
               Mischiefs
               of
               the
               
               Land
               ,
               do
               shew
               unto
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               be
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               which
               is
               grieved
               in
               divers
               manners
               by
               many
               Adversities
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Wars
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Guyen
                 ,
                 Britain
                 ,
              
               and
               other-where
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Officers
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               without
               
               other
               assistance
               ,
               were
               not
               sufficient
               for
               so
               great
               Busines
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               pray
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               may
               be
               inforced
               or
               augmented
               with
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Ten
               or
               Twelve
               ,
               
               who
               should
               be
               continually
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               
                 great
                 business
              
               should
               pass
               ,
               without
               their
               Assent
               and
               Advice
               ,
               nor
               small
               Matters
               without
               the
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               Six
               or
               Four
               of
               them
               at
               least
               ,
               as
               the
               Case
               required
               .
            
             
               The
               which
               Request
               the
               King
               understanding
               1
               it
               was
               honourable
               ,
               and
               very
               profitable
               to
               him
               and
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               granted
               ,
               provided
               always
               that
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               the
               
                 King's
                 Officers
              
               ,
               might
               execute
               their
               Offices
               ,
               
               without
               the
               presence
               of
               any
               the
               said
               Counsellors
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               was
               to
               assign
               from
               time
               to
               time
               of
               such
               as
               he
               pleased
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               be
               Sworn
               to
               keep
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               Right
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Power
               ,
               without
               receiving
               any
               Reward
               for
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               of
               2
               the
               King's
               Officers
               should
               receive
               any
               
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 Fees
              
               ,
               or
               Rewards
               ,
               other
               then
               their
               
                 Salaries
                 ,
                 Liveries
              
               ,
               and
               Travelling
               Charges
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               make
               Protestation
               ,
               3
               That
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               always
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               Ayd
               the
               King
               with
               their
               Bodies
               and
               Goods
               ,
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               Power
               ;
               but
               they
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               had
               always
               had
               about
               him
               
                 Loyal
                 Counsellors
              
               and
               
                 good
                 Officers
              
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               very
               rich
               in
               Treasure
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               should
               not
               have
               needed
               much
               to
               have
               charged
               his
               Subjects
               
               with
               
                 Subsidy
                 ,
                 Taillage
              
               ,
               or
               otherways
               ,
               having
               respect
               to
               the
               great
               Sums
               of
               Gold
               which
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               Ransom
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               other
               Prisoners
               .
               They
               also
               say
               ,
               it
               further
               seems
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               singular
               Profit
               and
               Advantage
               of
               some
               Private
               Persons
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               were
               much
               impoverished
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Merchants
               undone
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               thought
               it
               a
               profitable
               thing
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               have
               
               all
               these
               things
               duely
               amended
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Commons
               promise
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               will
               do
               Justice
               ,
               and
               speedy
               Execution
               upon
               such
               as
               should
               be
               found
               Culpable
               ,
               and
               do
               with
               them
               as
               Law
               and
               Reason
               required
               ,
               they
               undertake
               he
               would
               be
               so
               rich
               as
               to
               maintain
               his
               Wars
               ,
               and
               support
               his
               other
               Affairs
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               Charge
               to
               the
               Commons
               ;
               and
               they
               say
               further
               ,
               That
               in
               doing
               this
               ,
               he
               should
               do
               a
               thing
               Meritorious
               and
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               much
               for
               the
               Incouragement
               
               
               of
               them
               ,
               freely
               to
               aid
               him
               according
               to
               their
               Power
               :
               And
               then
               propound
               Three
               especial
               Points
               to
               be
               enquired
               into
               and
               amended
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 4
                 the
                 Staple
                 of
                 Wooll
                 and
                 other
                 Staple
                 Merchandises
                 and
                 Bullion
                 ,
                 was
                 lately
                 ordained
                 in
                 Parlement
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Advantage
                 and
                 Amendment
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Concourse
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 continual
                 Residence
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Staple
                   ,
                   Bullion
                
                 
                 and
                 Trade
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 and
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Private
                 Persons
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 singular
                 Profit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 damage
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 5
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 need
                 for
                 divers
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 for
                 his
                 Wars
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 some
                 Persons
                 by
                 consent
                 and
                 contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Private
                 Persons
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 agreement
                 
                 for
                 divers
                 Sums
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 Usury
                 ,
                 taking
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Interest
                 then
                 they
                 Bargained
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Deceit
                 and
                 grievous
                 Damage
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 6
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 Debtor
                 to
                 divers
                 People
                 upon
                 Record
                 in
                 great
                 Sums
                 several
                 had
                 by
                 Assent
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 bargained
                 with
                 his
                 Creditors
                 for
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 20th
                 ,
                 or
                 100th
                 Penny
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 whole
                 Debt
                 ,
                 in
                 Deceit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 singular
                 Profit
                 of
                 
                 themselves
                 and
                 Confederates
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               these
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               these
               Points
               ,
               7
               several
               were
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               ;
               First
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Lyon
              
               Merchant
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Farmer
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Subsidy
              
               and
               Customs
               :
               He
               put
               himself
               upon
               the
               
                 King's
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               submitted
               his
               Body
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Goods
               to
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               :
               8
               He
               was
               adjudged
               to
               be
               Imprisoned
               during
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               to
               loose
               the
               Franchise
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               never
               to
               bear
               Office
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               approach
               his
               
               Council
               or
               Court.
               All
               his
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               were
               seised
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ,
               and
               Inquiry
               was
               made
               in
               all
               the
               Ports
               concerning
               his
               Extortions
               ,
               since
               his
               being
               Farmer
               of
               the
               Customs
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Lord
                 Latimer
              
               was
               9
               accused
               (
               
                 par
                 clamour
                 des
                 Communes
              
               )
               by
               the
               Clamour
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               the
               Heads
               and
               Articles
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Confederate
               with
               Lyon
               ,
               who
               tho
               he
               seemed
               to
               make
               a
               
               good
               satisfactory
               Defence
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               (
               
                 in
                 plein
                 Parlement
              
               )
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               1
               to
               be
               Imprisoned
               ,
               and
               make
               Fine
               and
               Ransom
               at
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               upon
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               King
               granted
               he
               should
               never
               have
               Office
               under
               him
               ,
               or
               be
               of
               his
               Privy
               Council
               :
               He
               was
               2
               Bailed
               by
               Four
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               being
               one
               ,
               Three
               Earls
               ,
               the
               Prior
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               Twenty
               six
               Barons
               ,
               with
               promise
               ,
               That
               during
               the
               Parlement
               he
               should
               
               appear
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               to
               answer
               further
               to
               the
               Articles
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               accused
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Ellys
              
               3
               of
               
                 Great
                 Yarmouth
              
               ,
               was
               also
               accused
               (
               
                 par
                 la
                 surmyse
                 des
                 Communes
              
               )
               by
               the
               Surmise
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               Deputy
               to
               
                 Richard
                 Lyon
              
               ,
               Farmer
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               6
               d.
               in
               the
               Pound
               of
               all
               Merchandises
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               of
               many
               Extorsions
               in
               Collecting
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               other
               Evil
               Practices
               :
               4
               Notwithstanding
               his
               Answer
               ,
               which
               seemed
               satisfactory
               and
               sufficient
               ,
               he
               
               was
               awarded
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               Fine
               and
               Ransom
               at
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               his
               Prosecutors
               several
               Sums
               for
               Injuries
               pretended
               to
               be
               done
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               displeased
               the
               King
               5
               that
               Women
               should
               pursue
               and
               sollicite
               Business
               in
               the
               King's
               Court
               ,
               and
               therefore
               forbad
               all
               Women
               ,
               especially
               
                 Alice
                 Perers
              
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               upon
               pain
               to
               forfeit
               whatever
               the
               said
               Alice
               could
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               banished
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             
               Sitting
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Wales
                 ,
                 King
              
               Edward's
               
               
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               died
               on
               the
               8th
               of
               June
               ,
               being
               
                 Trinity
                 Sunday
              
               :
               6
               The
               Commons
               humbly
               pray
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               great
               Comfort
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               (
               
                 en
                 grand
                 confort
                 de
                 tout
                 le
                 Roialme
              
               )
               
                 he
                 would
                 order
                 the
                 Noble
                 Child
                 or
                 Youth
                 ,
              
               Richard
               of
               Burdeaux
               ,
               
               
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
              
               Edward
               ,
               
                 late
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 might
                 see
                 and
                 Honour
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 Heir
                 apparent
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
              
               ;
               Which
               Request
               was
               granted
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               applied
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ;
               Which
               was
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               Petition
               ,
               7
               That
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               may
               be
               named
               in
               every
               County
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               of
               the
               County
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               Sworn
               before
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               removed
               without
               consent
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               
                 allowed
                 Wages
              
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Answer
               was
               ,
               8
               They
               should
               be
               named
               by
               him
               ,
               
               and
               his
               
                 continual
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               Wages
               he
               would
               advise
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               London
               ,
               shew
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               9
               they
               were
               impoverished
               and
               brought
               to
               nothing
               by
               reason
               
                 their
                 Franchises
                 granted
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
                 ,
              
               were
               restrained
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               assign
               their
               
                 chief
                 Grievance
              
               to
               be
               ,
               That
               any
               Stranger
               might
               have
               a
               House
               and
               dwell
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               be
               a
               Broker
               ,
               and
               buy
               and
               sell
               all
               sorts
               of
               Merchandises
               by
               Retail
               ,
               and
               Stranger
               
               sell
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               again
               sell
               the
               same
               Goods
               to
               others
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               raising
               the
               Price
               of
               Merchandises
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               Dear
               ;
               Whereas
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               no
               Strange
               Merchant
               used
               any
               of
               these
               Practices
               ,
               against
               the
               Franchises
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Merchants
               of
               the
               City
               were
               much
               impoverished
               ,
               the
               Navy
               or
               Shipping
               much
               impaired
               ,
               the
               Private
               Transactions
               
               of
               the
               Nation
               discovered
               by
               those
               Strangers
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               Spies
               and
               others
               lodging
               in
               their
               Houses
               :
               And
               then
               pray
               ,
               it
               
               would
               please
               the
               King
               and
               his
               good
               Council
               ,
               in
               Charity
               ,
               to
               order
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               that
               Merchant
               Strangers
               should
               be
               restrained
               in
               these
               Practices
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               might
               enjoy
               their
               Franchises
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               Statute
               or
               Ordinance
               made
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Answer
               was
               ,
               1
               That
               upon
               Condition
               the
               City
               
               might
               be
               under
               
                 good
                 Government
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               Profit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               thence
               forward
               no
               Stranger
               should
               have
               a
               House
               to
               be
               a
               Broker
               ,
               nor
               Sell
               any
               Goods
               by
               Retail
               within
               the
               City
               or
               Suburbs
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               Statute
               or
               Ordinance
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               saving
               to
               the
               
                 German
                 Merchants
              
               of
               the
               Ha●s-Towns
               ,
               their
               Franchises
               ,
               Granted
               and
               Confirmed
               to
               them
               
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Progenitors
               .
               According
               to
               the
               Purport
               ,
               and
               Effect
               of
               this
               Answer
               ,
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Citizens
               of
               
               London
               obtained
               the
               King's
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               Dated
               the
               4th
               of
               November
               next
               following
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               Petition
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               whereas
               great
               Riots
               2
               were
               committed
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               great
               numbers
               of
               Armed
               Men
               ,
               that
               the
               Sheriffs
               might
               raise
               the
               
                 Posse
                 Comitatus
              
               ,
               or
               Power
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Sheriffs
               and
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               might
               inform
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               of
               such
               Rebels
               (
               
                 de
                 tiels
                 Rebelles
              
               )
               as
               refused
               to
               go
               with
               them
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Answer
               was
               ,
               3
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Council
                 would
                 order
                 Remedy
                 ,
              
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               let
               the
               Statutes
               concerning
               that
               Matter
               be
               put
               in
               due
               Execution
               .
               This
               Parlement
               ended
               July
               the
               6th
               ,
               in
               the
               50th
               of
               Ed.
               III.
               
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Two
               Kings
               sent
               their
               Commissioners
               to
               Bruges
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               September
               1375
               ,
               as
               was
               agreed
               on
               ,
               or
               if
               so
               ,
               what
               was
               done
               then
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               ,
               however
               the
               Truce
               continued
               ;
               for
               in
               
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               in
               a
               Commission
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Felton
              
               ,
               Seneschal
               or
               
               Steward
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               Dated
               the
               28th
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               50th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               for
               Reforming
               whatever
               had
               been
               done
               against
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Truce
               in
               that
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               punishing
               the
               Offenders
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               Truce
               had
               then
               been
               lately
               renewed
               and
               prolonged
               from
               the
               last
               day
               of
               June
               next
               coming
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               to
               have
               ended
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               of
               April
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               in
               the
               year
               1377
               ,
               or
               51st
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               .
               Holinshed
               
               says
               ,
               it
               was
               again
               continued
               to
               the
               first
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               
               War
               opened
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               many
               months
               before
               the
               Expiration
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               
               had
               notice
               of
               a
               Design
               forming
               against
               him
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               made
               an
               Alliance
               with
               Spain
               and
               Scotland
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               wherefore
               on
               the
               first
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               the
               50th
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               he
               issued
               4
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Quinden
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               or
               27th
               of
               January
               next
               coming
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               which
               was
               held
               by
               Commission
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               then
               about
               
               10
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Davids
               being
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               Who
               5
               in
               his
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               Summons
               ,
               moved
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               to
               a
               due
               Love
               ,
               Affection
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               toward
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Grandchild
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               then
               tells
               the
               chief
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               was
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               having
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Pope
               
               agreed
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               a
               Truce
               made
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               while
               a
               Peace
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               which
               Truce
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               had
               broken
               ,
               and
               was
               preparing
               for
               War
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               and
               
                 English
                 Language
              
               ;
               To
               obviate
               this
               Design
               ,
               and
               the
               Malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               Maintain
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               within
               and
               without
               ,
               by
               their
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               was
               his
               great
               Intention
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               know
               how
               the
               Expence
               
               of
               the
               War
               should
               be
               provided
               for
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               for
               a
               Bishop
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Ashton
              
               ,
               Chamberlain
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               appointed
               to
               propound
               how
               further
               Provision
               might
               be
               made
               against
               his
               
                 Vsurpations
                 ▪
              
               as
               should
               by
               a
               Bill
               be
               shewed
               in
               this
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               At
               another
               6
               meeting
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               
               King's
               Name
               were
               directed
               to
               go
               to
               their
               Old
               Place
               the
               
                 Chapter
                 House
              
               of
               the
               Abby
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               
               there
               to
               treat
               and
               advise
               how
               due
               Resistance
               might
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Navy
              
               ,
               and
               themselves
               ,
               and
               how
               Money
               might
               be
               most
               speedily
               raised
               to
               the
               least
               Grievance
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               The
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               Treating
               likewise
               about
               the
               same
               Matters
               ,
               there
               was
               
               
                 assigned
                 in
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               to
               have
               Conference
               with
               the
               Commons
               for
               their
               better
               Information
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               and
               Salisbury
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Salisbury
              
               ,
               and
               
               Stafford
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Percy
                 ,
                 Roos
                 ,
                 Fitzwalter
                 ,
              
               and
               Basset
               .
            
             
               To
               Maintain
               his
               7
               Wars
               ,
               considering
               the
               great
               Charges
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               for
               them
               ,
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               Grant
               him
               Four
               pence
               of
               the
               
               Goods
               of
               every
               Person
               (
               
                 des
                 biens
                 de
                 chescune
                 persone
              
               )
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Male
               and
               Female
               ,
               above
               Fourteen
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               except
               very
               Beggers
               ;
               and
               most
               humbly
               pray
               their
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               he
               would
               please
               to
               excuse
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               grant
               him
               no
               greater
               Subsidy
               ,
               
               being
               most
               willing
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               so
               impoverished
               of
               late
               by
               great
               Losses
               at
               Sea
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               ,
               (
               
                 pur
                 grands
                 perdes
                 sur
                 la
                 meer
                 come
                 autrement
              
               )
               that
               they
               were
               unable
               at
               present
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Commons
               8
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               please
               to
               Name
               Two
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Two
               Barons
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               Treasurers
               as
               well
               of
               this
               Subsidy
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               the
               Clergie
               was
               yet
               to
               grant
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wool
                 ,
                 Pelts
              
               ,
               and
               Leather
               granted
               
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               Sworn
               in
               their
               presence
               ,
               That
               what
               was
               Received
               by
               them
               ,
               should
               wholly
               be
               expended
               upon
               the
               Wars
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               High
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               should
               receive
               nothing
               ,
               or
               any
               ways
               meddle
               herein
               .
            
             
               But
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               9
               considered
               what
               Sum
               ,
               the
               Wages
               of
               such
               Four
               Treasurers
               ,
               would
               amount
               unto
               by
               the
               year
               ,
               (
               
                 quel
                 somme
                 les
                 Gaiges
                 des
                 sieux
                 quatre
                 Tresoiriers
                 ,
                 resident
                 ●ur
              
               
               
                 celle
                 fait
                 amonteroit
                 per
                 an
              
               )
               the
               Commons
               departed
               from
               this
               Request
               ,
               and
               prayed
               the
               
                 High
                 Treasurer
              
               might
               be
               Receiver
               to
               the
               use
               of
               the
               War
               in
               manner
               accustomed
               .
            
             
               The
               1
               Commons
               in
               this
               Parlement
               beseeched
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               Patent
               lately
               granted
               (
               
                 viz.
                 November
              
               the
               4th
               ,
               as
               above
               )
               ▪
               by
               the
               great
               Council
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               upon
               the
               Article
               ,
               That
               no
               Strange
               Merchant
               
               ought
               to
               Sell
               to
               another
               Strange
               Merchant
               ,
               any
               Goods
               or
               Merchandise
               ,
               to
               Sell
               again
               ,
               in
               manner
               as
               in
               the
               said
               Patent
               is
               more
               fully
               contained
               ,
               might
               be
               renewed
               ,
               and
               granted
               as
               well
               to
               
                 other
                 Cities
              
               and
               Burghs
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               Charter
               or
               Clause
               of
               Confirmation
               ;
               Of
               which
               Patent
               the
               Copy
               follows
               :
            
             
               Edward
               3
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 To
                 whom
                 these
                 present
                 Letters
              
               
               
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 :
                 Our
                 Beloved
                 and
                 Faithful
                 the
              
               Major
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
              
               Citizens
               
                 of
                 the
              
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               
                 by
                 their
                 Petition
                 exhibited
                 before
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 containing
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 all
              
               Strangers
               
                 do
                 freely
                 sell
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 within
                 the
              
               Liberty
               
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sold
                 again
                 as
                 the
              
               Citizens
               
                 do
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 said
              
               Strangers
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
              
               Liberty
               
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 anciently
                 obtained
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 so
                 do
                 :
                 Whereby
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 said
              
               Citizens
               
                 are
                 much
                 impoverished
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Goods
                 and
                 Merchandise
                 much
                 more
                 dear
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 for
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Common
                 Profit
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 grievous
                 Forfeiture
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 command
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 restrained
                 .
                 We
                 being
                 favourably
                 enclined
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Petition
                 ,
              
               Will
               and
               Grant
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
              
               Stranger
               
                 within
                 the
              
               Liberty
               
                 of
                 the
              
               City
               
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 sell
                 any
                 Merchandise
                 to
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ways
                 presume
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sold
                 again
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 Noble
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
              
               (
               per
               Proceres
               &
               Magnates
               Regni
               nostri
               )
               
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 duly
                 debated
                 in
                 our
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whether
                 our
                 present
                 Grant
                 may
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 Disprofit
                 ,
                 or
                 Common
                 Profit
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 :
                 Saving
                 always
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 buy
                 such
                 Merchandise
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 Gross
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Vse
                 ;
                 and
                 saving
                 also
                 to
                 the
              
               German
               Hanse
               Merchants
               the
               Liberties
               
                 Granted
                 and
                 Confirmed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 us
                 and
                 our
              
               Progenitors
               .
               
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 these
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 .
                 Witness
                 our self
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               Novemb.
               4.
               
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Reign
                 of
              
               England
               
                 50th
                 ,
                 of
              
               France
               37th
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Answer
               to
               the
               Petition
               above
               ,
               with
               which
               this
               Patent
               was
               delivered
               and
               presented
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               was
               ,
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Roy
              
               4
               
                 voet
                 estre
                 informe
              
               :
               The
               King
               will
               be
               informed
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               5
               Commons
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Petition
              
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               for
               divers
               Mischiefs
               that
               often
               happened
               in
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Coroner
               was
               not
               Justiciable
               (
               
                 nest
                 pas
                 justisable
              
               )
               by
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
              
               ,
               or
               other
               Officers
               :
               That
               they
               might
               chuse
               a
               Coroner
               of
               
               themselves
               ,
               and
               remove
               him
               when
               they
               pleased
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               practised
               in
               many
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               they
               answering
               to
               the
               King
               in
               manner
               as
               appertained
               to
               the
               said
               Office.
               The
               
               King's
               Answer
               was
               ,
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Roy
              
               6
               
                 my
                 voet
                 ,
                 mye
                 depart
                 a
                 son
                 ancien
                 Droit
                 :
              
               The
               King
               
               will
               not
               depart
               from
               his
               ancient
               Right
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               Petition
               the
               7
               King
               ,
               That
               for
               many
               Causes
               well
               known
               to
               his
               
                 Privy
                 Council
              
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               be
               profitable
               
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               all
               manner
               of
               Foreigners
               were
               commanded
               out
               of
               it
               during
               the
               Wars
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               Merchants
               and
               Artificers
               which
               were
               not
               Adherents
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               their
               stay
               were
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Reaalm
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               he
               was
               their
               Liege
               Lord
               (
               
                 &
                 pur
                 le
                 que
                 voz
                 esterz
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 Liege
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               and
               had
               the
               Power
               of
               doing
               Justice
               in
               Right
               of
               
               his
               Crown
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               Temporal
               within
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               no
               Obedience
               of
               any
               thing
               Temporal
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               as
               their
               King
               and
               
                 Liege
                 Lord
              
               :
               That
               he
               would
               please
               to
               Order
               and
               Command
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               his
               Lieges
               be
               Farmer
               or
               Servant
               to
               any
               that
               have
               Estates
               in
               England
               ,
               unless
               to
               such
               as
               inhabit
               there
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               were
               in
               his
               Legiance
               ,
               and
               had
               special
               Leave
               to
               live
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               And
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               Command
               his
               
                 Sage
                 Council
              
               ,
               to
               add
               more
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               needful
               for
               the
               
               Amendment
               and
               Profit
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               they
               all
               his
               said
               Commons
               make
               Protestations
               before
               God
               Himself
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Clercs
               which
               were
               at
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               their
               Intent
               and
               Will
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 True
                 Estate
              
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               shall
               not
               by
               them
               be
               Blemished
               in
               any
               Point
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               preserved
               and
               kept
               safe
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               Pleasure
               .
               The
               Answer
               was
               ,
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Roy
                 &
                 les
              
               8
               
                 Grantz
                 de
                 la
                 Terre
                 s'adviserent
                 ,
                 &
                 en
                 ordeneront
              
               
               
                 que
                 mien
                 &
                 y
                 soit
                 Affoire
                 :
              
               The
               King
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Land
               will
               Advise
               ,
               and
               order
               what
               is
               best
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               in
               this
               case
               they
               Petition
               ,
               9
               That
               all
               Provisors
               of
               Benefices
               from
               Rome
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Officers
               or
               Servants
               may
               be
               put
               out
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Protection
               ,
               if
               they
               Sue
               ,
               Prosecute
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               Disturb
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               Excommunicated
               the
               True
               Patrons
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Answer
               :
               
            
             
               The
               Pope
               hath
               promised
               Redress
               ,
               1
               
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 makes
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 .
              
            
             
               Amongst
               their
               Petitions
               in
               this
               Parlement
               we
               find
               the
               2
               Commons
               pray
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Noble
                 Lords
              
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               whereas
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               by
               
                 untrue
                 Suggestions
              
               ,
               and
               without
               
                 due
                 Process
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Latimer
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               to
               be
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Council
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               his
               Wars
               as
               otherwise
               ,
               was
               outed
               of
               all
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Council
               with
               the
               
               
                 King
                 (
                 estoit
                 oustrez
                 de
                 toutz
                 Offices
                 ,
                 &
                 des
                 Privez
                 Consielx
                 entrour
                 le
                 Roy
                 ;
                 )
              
               That
               he
               may
               by
               Award
               of
               this
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               be
               restored
               to
               his
               former
               Estate
               and
               Degree
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Profit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               3
               willeth
               ,
               at
               the
               Prayer
               of
               several
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               (
               
                 d'aucuns
                 Prelates
                 &
                 Seigneurs
                 de
                 Parlement
                 )
              
               and
               also
               at
               the
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Commons
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Commons
               had
               been
               read
               and
               answered
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               Sir
               Thomas
               4
               Hungerford
               ,
               said
               before
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               That
               whereas
               many
               People
               ,
               as
               well
               Men
               as
               Women
               ,
               had
               been
               Impeached
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               without
               
                 due
                 Process
              
               ,
               and
               were
               Judged
               in
               certain
               Peynes
               ,
               and
               foreclosed
               of
               the
               commune
               ▪
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               every
               Loyal
               Subject
               ought
               to
               enjoy
               ;
               and
               therefore
               prayed
               it
               would
               please
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               their
               former
               Estates
               ,
               
               Dignities
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               notwithstanding
               those
               Judgments
               :
               The
               King
               presently
               demanded
               ,
               If
               their
               Request
               was
               made
               for
               all
               that
               were
               impeached
               ?
               And
               he
               answered
               ,
               Their
               Request
               was
               all
               .
               It
               was
               then
               told
               them
               ,
               They
               must
               declare
               distinctly
               in
               Writing
               ,
               for
               whom
               and
               why
               they
               Petitioned
               :
               And
               presently
               the
               same
               Day
               Seven
               Bills
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Petitions
               )
               were
               delivered
               to
               the
               
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               Two
               do
               here
               follow
               :
            
             
               
                 To
                 our
                 most
              
               5
               
                 Dread
                 and
                 Noble
              
               Lord
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               
                 pray
                 the
              
               Commons
               
                 of
                 your
                 Realm
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 your
                 Liege
              
               Rich.
               Lyon
               ,
               
                 by
                 hasty
                 Process
                 was
                 adjudged
                 to
                 the
              
               Tower
               of
               London
               
                 during
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 your
                 Gracious
                 Lordship
              
               (
               que
               ple
               a
               vostre
               Graciouse
               Seigneurie
               )
               
                 to
                 Grant
                 him
                 your
                 Favour
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenements
                 ;
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 no
              
               
               
                 cause
                 of
                 Forfeiture
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 their
              
               6
               
                 most
                 Dread
                 and
                 Gracious
              
               Lord
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Sage
               Council
               in
               this
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 his
                 Commons
                 make
                 Supplication
              
               (
               supplient
               ses
               Comunes
               )
               
                 That
                 whereas
              
               Alice
               Perrers
               ,
               
                 by
                 untrue
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 and
                 undue
                 Process
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
              
               foreclosed
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Common
               Liberty
               ,
               
                 which
                 every
                 Loyal
              
               Liege
               
                 of
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 Men
                 as
                 Women
                 ,
                 ought
                 freely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 convict
                 of
                 a
                 Crime
                 or
                 evil
                 Deed
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 forfeit
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 please
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 and
                 right
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
              
               Alice
               
                 was
                 never
                 present
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 nor
                 otherwise
                 duly
                 admitted
                 to
                 answer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 Judged
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 to
                 repeal
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 entirely
                 to
                 her
                 former
                 Estate
                 ;
                 the
                 said
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Prohibition
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 said
              
               Alice
               
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Parlement
                 notwithstanding
              
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Five
               Bills
               or
               Petitions
               were
               according
               to
               this
               Form
               for
               five
               other
               Persons
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 John
                 de
                 Leycester
                 ,
                 Adam
              
               
               
                 de
                 Bury
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Sporier
                 ,
                 John
                 Peachy
              
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Ellys
              
               of
               Yarmouth
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               was
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               any
               Answer
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               
               7
               because
               the
               Parlement
               ended
               the
               same
               Day
               before
               any
               thing
               could
               be
               done
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Sitting
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               8
               King
               was
               informed
               the
               French
               were
               gotten
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               much
               hurt
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               ;
               
               wherefore
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               prolong
               the
               Truce
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               ,
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               9
               Feb.
               he
               appointed
               several
               Commissioners
               to
               Treat
               with
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               before
               the
               
               Pope's
               Legates
               ;
               but
               nothing
               was
               done
               in
               the
               matter
               ;
               the
               Legates
               only
               propounded
               a
               Match
               between
               
                 Richard
                 Prince
              
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Daughter
               .
               And
               afterwards
               there
               
               was
               another
               Meeting
               of
               Commissioners
               at
               Monstreul
               ,
               without
               other
               effect
               than
               continuing
               the
               Truce
               until
               the
               first
               of
               May
               next
               following
               ,
               
               as
               was
               before
               noted
               out
               of
               Holinshed
               .
            
             
               Mezeray
               1
               says
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               now
               much
               desirous
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               relinquish
               many
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Bretigny
               ;
               but
               was
               prevented
               by
               Death
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               26th
               of
               April
               ,
               another
               2
               Commission
               was
               made
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               
                 Davids
                 ,
                 John
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               by
               which
               Power
               was
               given
               them
               to
               Treat
               at
               Monstreul
               with
               the
               French
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               to
               compose
               all
               Differences
               ,
               Wars
               ,
               and
               
               Contentions
               :
               But
               by
               reason
               of
               Jealousie
               and
               Suspicion
               the
               Commissioners
               had
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               they
               never
               met
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               John
               3
               Wyclif
               was
               convented
               before
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               for
               his
               Opinions
               contrary
               to
               the
               Opinions
               of
               those
               Times
               ,
               at
               the
               
                 Black-Friers
                 ,
                 London
              
               ,
               
               where
               were
               present
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Percy
              
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               gave
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               some
               harsh
               words
               ;
               which
               gave
               the
               Citizens
               such
               Disturbance
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               a
               great
               Tumult
               would
               have
               murdered
               him
               ,
               and
               pulled
               down
               or
               set
               fire
               to
               his
               House
               called
               the
               Savoy
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Bishop
               interposed
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               from
               doing
               it
               .
               To
               save
               himself
               he
               left
               his
               Dinner
               ,
               and
               gat
               privately
               away
               to
               Kemington
               near
               Lambeth
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               was
               with
               his
               Mother
               :
               So
               that
               not
               finding
               him
               ,
               they
               only
               in
               the
               
               Streets
               reversed
               his
               Arms
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               a
               Traitor
               .
               For
               4
               this
               the
               present
               Major
               and
               Aldermen
               were
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               and
               others
               put
               in
               by
               the
               
               Duke's
               Power
               ,
               who
               then
               in
               the
               
                 King's
                 Weakness
              
               and
               Infirmities
               was
               his
               Assistant
               and
               Viceroy
               ,
               and
               had
               Directed
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Nation
               for
               some
               time
               ;
               of
               which
               Infirmities
               and
               Sickness
               daily
               encreasing
               ,
               5
               he
               Died
               at
               his
               House
               of
               
                 Shene
                 ,
                 June
              
               21.
               1377.
               having
               Reigned
               50
               Years
               ,
               4
               Months
               ,
               and
               28
               Days
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Church-Affairs
                 .
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 old
                 Controversie
                 was
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 
                   inter
                   Regnum
                   &
                   Sacerdotium
                
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Secular
                 and
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Governments
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 concerning
                 the
                 Regalia
                 in
                 Church
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 1
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 John
                 XXII
                 .
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 York
                 having
                 been
                 given
                 by
                 Provision
                 
                 to
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 inestimable
                 Damage
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 revoke
                 his
                 Provision
                 ;
                 and
                 supplicates
                 him
                 to
                 direct
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 not
                 to
                 contend
                 against
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Maza
                
                 his
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Presentation
                 ,
                 about
                 such
                 a
                 Novelty
                 and
                 Vsurpation
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vacancy
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Bishoprick
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 that
                 Right
                 ,
                 vouches
                 a
                 Precedent
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 
                 Kings-Bench
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Edward
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 also
                 2
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Wodehouse
                
                 Arch-Deacon
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 contriving
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 Processes
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 in
                 corporal
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 strictly
                 prohibited
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 impairing
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 by
                 his
                 procuring
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 revoke
                 
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 behave
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 cause
                 grievously
                 to
                 chastise
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Violator
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 Directed
                 his
                 Writs
                 to
                 these
                 under-written
                 :
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Manser
                     Marmyon
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Prior
                   of
                   Lewis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Prior
                   of
                   Linton
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Dean
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Aukland
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     de
                     Byntworth
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Arch-Deacon
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ischer
                     de
                     Concoret
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Guido
                     de
                     Calm
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 3
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 Benedict
                 X.
                 )
                 That
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 Founded
                 and
                 Endowed
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 collated
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Cathedral
                   Churches
                
                 by
                 their
                 Royal
                 Right
                 :
                 That
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Reverence
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 Granted
                 to
                 the
                 Chapiters
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Power
                 of
                 Chusing
                 a
                 Bishop
                 
                 when
                 the
                 See
                 was
                 void
                 ,
                 saving
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 void
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapiter
                 should
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 Request
                 to
                 have
                 Licence
                 to
                 Chuse
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 Assent
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 proceeded
                 further
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Confirmed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 him
                 Fealty
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 against
                 this
                 
                 Form
                 ,
                 was
                 void
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Norwich
                 being
                 vacant
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Prior
                 and
                 Chapiter
                 leave
                 to
                 Chuse
                 ,
                 who
                 presented
                 their
                 Elect
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 something
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Consent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Wise
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 short
                 Day
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Answer
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 
                 Right
                 ,
                 the
                 Depression
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 Danger
                 of
                 Disheritance
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 implored
                 his
                 Favour
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Premisses
                 into
                 due
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 him
                 Audience
                 for
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 his
                 Assent
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 without
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reasonable
                 cause
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 Concluding
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Supplication
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 of
                 Norwich
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Pope
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Subjects
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 supposing
                 4
                 his
                 Sacred
                 Palace
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 such
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 referred
                 the
                 Hearing
                 of
                 Causes
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 )
                 though
                 otherwise
                 good
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Causes
                 about
                 Right
                 of
                 Patronage
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 were
                 pleaded
                 ,
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 before
                 his
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 discussed
                 any
                 
                 where
                 else
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 Married
                 a
                 Woman
                 that
                 was
                 Patroness
                 of
                 any
                 Church
                 or
                 Ecclesiastic
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Issue
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 died
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 Vacancy
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 present
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Clerc
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 by
                 those
                 unto
                 whom
                 it
                 belonged
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 
                   Tenents
                   in
                   Capite
                
                 died
                 possessed
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 any
                 
                 Benefices
                 were
                 annexed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 hapned
                 any
                 Vacancies
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Tenant
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Lands
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 hands
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Matters
                 came
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 duly
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 done
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 these
                 6
                 Presentments
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Vacancies
                 of
                 
                   Arch-Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Bishopricks
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Plenarty
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 was
                 full
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 an
                 Exception
                 or
                 Plea
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 for
                 the
                 6
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 he
                 granted
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Barr
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 .
                 Before
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 his
                 Remedy
                 against
                 the
                 Incumbent
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 duly
                 presented
                 :
                 For
                 then
                 Institution
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 a
                 wrong
                 Presentation
                 against
                 a
                 common
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 Plenarty
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Induction
                 or
                 actual
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 required
                 :
                 Yet
                 before
                 this
                 Statute
                 neither
                 could
                 be
                 pleaded
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 17th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 Complaint
                 made
                 in
                 Parlement
                 7
                 of
                 Strangers
                 holding
                 so
                 many
                 Benefices
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Alms
                 which
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 performed
                 ;
                 That
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 was
                 carried
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Able
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Clercs
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 the
                 less
                 advanced
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 late
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Cardinals
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 Two
                 whereof
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 granted
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Benefices
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Six
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 :
                 (
                 
                   Sur
                   ce
                   ore
                   de
                   novel
                   plusours
                   Cardinalx
                   sont
                   faitz
                   ,
                   dont
                   le
                   Pape
                   par
                   ses
                   Bulles
                   ad
                   grantez
                   as
                   deux
                   de
                   eux
                   ,
                   Benefitz
                   en
                   ceste
                   Terre
                   a
                   la
                   Montance
                   de
                
                 vj.
                 M.
                 Marcs
                 .
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Commons
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 fierce
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 against
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Designs
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 time
                 the
                 Nation
                 by
                 such
                 Grants
                 would
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 no
                 Clerc
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Great
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 would
                 find
                 any
                 Benefice
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 advanced
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Damage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 whole
                 Commons
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 Reservations
                 and
                 Provisions
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 things
                 the
                 Commons
                 pray
                 Remedy
                 
                   (
                   par
                   la
                   dite
                   Comune
                   ne
                   le
                   poet
                   ,
                   ne
                   le
                   voet
                   plus
                   endurere
                   )
                
                 for
                 that
                 
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 nor
                 would
                 longer
                 endure
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 Foundations
                 and
                 Advowsons
                 of
                 
                   Arch-Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Abbeys
                   ,
                   Priories
                   ,
                   Churches
                   Parochial
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Revenue
                
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Commons
                   ,
                   (
                   sont
                   des
                   Fundacions
                   des
                   Roys
                   ,
                   Countes
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   &
                   de
                   la
                   Comunes
                   :
                   )
                
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 under
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 under
                 their
                 Seals
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 cease
                 from
                 putting
                 these
                 Burthens
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 revoke
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 or
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 would
                 not
                 Seal
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 a
                 Well-wisher
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Profit
                 ,
                 or
                 theirs
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 not
                 comply
                 with
                 what
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 pray
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 maintain
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remove
                 this
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 put
                 such
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Protection
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 pray
                 him
                 to
                 Command
                 all
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 this
                 Parlement
                 quietly
                 ,
                 until
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 perfected
                 and
                 sealed
                 as
                 above
                 :
                 
                   Et
                   la
                   Comune
                   pri
                   a
                   nostre
                   Seigneur
                   le
                   Roy
                   qil
                   voille
                   comander
                   as
                   touz
                   les
                   Piers
                   &
                   Grantz
                   de
                   la
                   Terre
                   qils
                   demoergent
                   en
                   pees
                   a
                   le
                   Parlement
                   tanque
                   ceste
                   choses
                   soient
                   perfaites
                   &
                   enseales
                   sicome
                   desus
                   est
                   dit
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Damage
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 grant
                 his
                 Prohibitions
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 Proctors
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 wrote
                 back
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 8
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 understood
                 the
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 Commons
                 should
                 order
                 Remedy
                 and
                 Amendment
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 it
                 (
                 
                   &
                   voet
                   que
                   entre
                   les
                   Grantz
                   &
                   les
                   Comunes
                   soit
                   ordeigner
                   Remedie
                   &
                   Amendment
                   ,
                   &
                   il
                   sacorder
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 also
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 and
                 
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 Letters
                 should
                 be
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 9
                 then
                 the
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Communalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 (
                 
                   &
                   puis
                   fu
                   prier
                   a
                   nostre
                   Seigneur
                   le
                   Roy
                   en
                   ce
                   Parlement
                   par
                   Counts
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   &
                   autres
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   &
                   tote
                   la
                   Comunalte
                   du
                   Roialme
                
                 )
                 prayed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 to
                 avoid
                 and
                 set
                 aside
                 the
                 Damages
                 ,
                 Grievance
                 ,
                 and
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   England
                   (
                   &
                   de
                   Seint
                   Eglise
                   d'Angleterre
                
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 done
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Reservations
                 and
                 Provisions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   (
                   par
                   Provisions
                   &
                   Reservations
                   de
                   la
                   Court
                   de
                   Rome
                
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 First-Fruits
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Impositions
                 of
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 in
                 Disheriting
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 certain
                 Petitions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Parlement
                 holden
                 at
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 35th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Agreement
                 and
                 Judgment
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 .
                 Their
                 Prayer
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Rolls
                 and
                 Remembrances
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 where
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 shewing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 their
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 Holy
                 Church
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 had
                 been
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Prelacy
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Antecestors
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Places
                 where
                 the
                 Churches
                 were
                 founded
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Founders
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christians
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 certain
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 in
                 Fee
                 and
                 Advowsons
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Value
                 ,
                 were
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Priors
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Houses
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 said
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Vacancy
                 of
                 such
                 Prelacies
                 and
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 Lords
                 and
                 Advowees
                 or
                 Patrons
                 ,
                 had
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Presentments
                 and
                 Collations
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Benefices
                 of
                 the
                 Advowry
                 or
                 Patronage
                 of
                 such
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 *
                 who
                 had
                 Great
                 Place
                 with
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 their
                 Knowledge
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 appropriated
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Gifts
                 of
                 such
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 and
                 granted
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 and
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 never
                 Resided
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Strangers
                 as
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 Reside
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 true
                 Patron
                 and
                 Advowee
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 things
                 
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 Benefice
                 in
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 such
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 such
                 Provisions
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Intent
                 of
                 the
                 Founders
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 Arch-Bishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 would
                 fail
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Hospitalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 would
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Lay
                 Patrons
                 ,
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 vacancy
                 ,
                 would
                 lose
                 their
                 Presentments
                 and
                 Collations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 would
                 *
                 perish
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   (
                   de
                   seinte
                   Esglise
                   Dengleterre
                   )
                
                 and
                 the
                 Disinheriting
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   &
                   des
                   autres
                   Nobles
                   du
                   dit
                   Roialme
                   )
                
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Offence
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Damage
                 and
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Ordinance
                 
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Founders
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Nobles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 considering
                 intirely
                 the
                 Errors
                 and
                 Damages
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Provided
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 Decreed
                 and
                 Considered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Damages
                 and
                 Errors
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 ,
                 forbad
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 concerned
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 attempt
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Blemishing
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Writs
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 by
                 Enquests
                 taken
                 ,
                 any
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 doing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 safely
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 others
                 that
                 would
                 complain
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 what
                 the
                 Court
                 should
                 award
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Suit
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 making
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Petition
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 of
                 many
                 
                   Errors
                   ,
                   Damages
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 happened
                 by
                 such
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   First
                   Fruits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 Of
                 Impositions
                 of
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Burthens
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 lately
                 made
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 Slander
                 ,
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 Depression
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Disinheriting
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Offence
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rights
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grievous
                 Damage
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Founders
                 of
                 these
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Provision
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Accord
                 ,
                 Decree
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Consideration
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 and
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 pray
                 the
                 King
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Indemnity
                 and
                 Disinheriting
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Nobles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordain
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 He
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 Provided
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 ,
                 Accorded
                 ,
                 Decreed
                 and
                 Considered
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 the
                 Franchise
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 as
                 other-where
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thro
                 all
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 Franchise
                 as
                 without
                 ,
                 open
                 Proclamation
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 what
                 Estate
                 or
                 Condition
                 soever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 Stranger
                 or
                 Denizen
                 ,
                 should
                 from
                 henceforward
                 bring
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 upon
                 grievous
                 forfeiture
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Process
                 ,
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 Instruments
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Abbats
                   ,
                   Priors
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 none
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 such
                 Provisions
                 or
                 Reservations
                 receive
                 Benefices
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 upon
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 receive
                 or
                 take
                 such
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Process
                 ,
                 or
                 Instruments
                 touching
                 such
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 reason
                 thereof
                 make
                 Institution
                 or
                 Induction
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 Execution
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 Blemish
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 
                 Accords
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Consideration
                 beforesaid
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 further
                 agreed
                 .
                 That
                 diligent
                 search
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 needful
                 for
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 such
                 Search
                 ,
                 or
                 Enquest
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 other
                 Information
                 ,
                 bringing
                 
                   Letters
                   ,
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Reservations
                   ,
                   Instruments
                   ,
                
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 receive
                 any
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 themselves
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 also
                 
                 those
                 that
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 such
                 
                   Letters
                   ,
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Reservations
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 shall
                 or
                 do
                 make
                 any
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 Citations
                 ,
                 or
                 Process
                 against
                 the
                 Patrons
                 of
                 the
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 they
                 have
                 Presented
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 Prosecute
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Prosecuted
                 in
                 any
                 Court
                 whatever
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 procured
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Nobles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Accords
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Inhibition
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 arrested
                 by
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Process
                 ,
                 and
                 Instruments
                 upon
                 such
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 wherever
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 before
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 with
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 or
                 Prosecuted
                 any
                 Execution
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 arrested
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 take
                 and
                 receive
                 what
                 the
                 Court
                 shall
                 award
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hereupon
                 Writs
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 be
                 sent
                 thro
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Writs
                 were
                 issued
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 effect
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 1
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 Eight
                 days
                 after
                 
                   Holy
                   Trinity
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 prayed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 2
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   Ordinances
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Accord
                 made
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 of
                 the
                 17th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 (
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Court
                   de
                   Rome
                
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 confirmed
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 3
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Prebends
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 lived
                 in
                 his
                 Enemies
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 or
                 seize
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 employ
                 the
                 Profits
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 except
                 so
                 
                 much
                 as
                 should
                 maintain
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 for
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 4
                 and
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 should
                 bring
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 this
                 Order
                 from
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 carried
                 back
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Writs
                 ,
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 another
                 5
                 Proclamation
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 these
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 are
                 recited
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 Provisors
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 received
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Provisions
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 Strangers
                 as
                 Denizens
                 ,
                 their
                 Proctors
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 said
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Concords
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhibitions
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Punishments
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Process
                 ,
                 Reservations
                 and
                 Instruments
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 delivered
                 them
                 to
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Abbats
                   ,
                   Priors
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 as
                 well
                 Denizens
                 
                 as
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Executed
                 ,
                 since
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Inhibition
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 receiving
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 admitted
                 and
                 inducted
                 very
                 many
                 Provisors
                 and
                 their
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 or
                 Substitutes
                 ,
                 into
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 possessed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disinheriting
                 and
                 intolerable
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Concords
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhibitions
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 London
                 )
                 have
                 attempted
                 somewhat
                 against
                 that
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Inhibition
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 hitherto
                 neglected
                 to
                 obey
                 our
                 Command
                 therein
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 much
                 troubled
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Inhibition
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 Provision
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 (
                 including
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 admitted
                 or
                 inducted
                 any
                 into
                 Benefices
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Reservations
                 )
                 under
                 the
                 greatest
                 Forfeiture
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 ,
                 They
                 should
                 so
                 behave
                 
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 prosecute
                 them
                 as
                 Favourers
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 's
                 Enemies
                 .
                 
                   Witness
                   the
                   King
                   at
                
                 Westminster
                 
                   the
                   30th
                   of
                
                 January
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Eighteenth
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   the
                   Fifth
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 all
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 received
                 the
                 King's
                 Commands
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Counties
                 and
                 Shires
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 
                   Bartholomew
                   de
                   Burghersh
                
                 Constable
                 of
                 Dover
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Ports
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 a
                 Parlement
                 holden
                 on
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 by
                 Leonel
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 Guardian
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 6
                 the
                 Commons
                 Petition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Alien
                   Monks
                
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 before
                 Michaelmass
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 stayed
                 beyond
                 that
                 Feast
                 might
                 be
                 Outlawed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abbies
                 and
                 Priories
                 which
                 they
                 possessed
                 might
                 be
                 seized
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Englishmen
                 placed
                 in
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 English
                 
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 did
                 neglect
                 their
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 undertake
                 it
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 incouraged
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 Priories
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Revenues
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 their
                 Faith
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 
                   strange
                   Monks
                
                 were
                 only
                 Laymen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Patron
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 7
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Religious
                   Aliens
                
                 were
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 by
                 Institution
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Tried
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   quele
                   chose
                   ne
                   poet
                   Estre
                   trie
                   en
                   Parlement
                
                 ;
                 )
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 Outing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 Consulting
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 Prayed
                 ,
                 8
                 That
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 remain
                 there
                 after
                 St.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 Outlawed
                 ,
                 Command
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 seize
                 their
                 Possessions
                 and
                 
                 Goods
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Use
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 cause
                 Englishmen
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 Parishioners
                 and
                 support
                 the
                 Chanteries
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 advanced
                 in
                 England
                 were
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 Shoemakers
                 ,
                 and
                 Chamberlains
                 to
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   sont
                   Taillours
                   ,
                   Suours
                   ,
                   &
                   Chamberleyns
                   as
                   Cardinalx
                
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Parishioners
                 were
                 not
                 informed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Faith
                 decreased
                 daily
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 9
                 Answer
                 was
                 near
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Profits
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 Outing
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Assent
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 these
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 Parlement
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   Bulls
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Inhibitions
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Course
                 was
                 continued
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 1
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Item
                   prie
                   sa
                   dite
                   Comunes
                   a
                   nostre
                   dit
                   Seigneur
                   le
                   Roy
                   &
                   a
                   les
                   Pieres
                   de
                   la
                   terre
                   veer
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   regarder
                   un
                   tres
                   Grand
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 pray
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Mischief
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 late
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 by
                 Brocage
                 ,
                 and
                 purchasing
                 his
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Grievances
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Request
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 please
                 
                   with
                   his
                   Council
                
                 to
                 ordain
                 Remedy
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 longer
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 suffered
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 difficulty
                 in
                 Reforming
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 2
                 Agreed
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Petition
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Statute
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 see
                 
                   Statutes
                   at
                   Large
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pulton
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 Second
                 Parlement
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 3
                 pray
                 this
                 Statute
                 concerning
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 might
                 be
                 published
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 acted
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 4
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Statute
                 should
                 be
                 recited
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 worded
                 and
                 amended
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 preserved
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 5
                 upon
                 the
                 grievous
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 People
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 whereof
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Court
                
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Judgments
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 impeached
                 in
                 another
                 Court
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disherison
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 undoing
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law.
                 It
                 was
                 accorded
                 and
                 assented
                 by
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Ligeance
                 who
                 should
                 practice
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 warning
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 his
                 Justices
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 forfeit
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 be
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 Ransomed
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Contest
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 Secular
                 and
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Power
                 then
                 so
                 termed
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 very
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 in
                 confirming
                 their
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 granting
                 them
                 many
                 new
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Statutes
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Statutes
                   at
                   Large
                
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 ,
                 18th
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 25th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 time
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 pretty
                 quiet
                 ,
                 no
                 considerable
                 things
                 complained
                 of
                 in
                 Parlement
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 47th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Commons
                 6
                 Request
                 Remedy
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 thereof
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 
                   First
                   Fruits
                
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Means
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 was
                 conveyed
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 7
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 Embassadors
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 concerning
                 these
                 Matters
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 Return
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 Satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fiftieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 8
                 the
                 
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Citizens
                
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Parlement
                 for
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 do
                 pray
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 supplicate
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 Consideration
                 to
                 the
                 Things
                 underwritten
                 ,
                 and
                 Faults
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Ordain
                 convenient
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 kind
                 to
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 profitable
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 their
                 holy
                 Faith
                 and
                 firm
                 Hope
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 in
                 whatever
                 they
                 do
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 
                   to
                   think
                
                 ,
                 and
                 re-think
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Land
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   &
                   autres
                   Grands
                   de
                   mesme
                   la
                   terre
                
                 )
                 built
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 Devotion
                 endowed
                 them
                 with
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Franchises
                 and
                 Temporalities
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Third
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 think
                 how
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 given
                 upon
                 such
                 Devotion
                 and
                 
                 Intent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Profits
                 rising
                 from
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 upon
                 the
                 Places
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Hospitality
                 and
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Works
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 and
                 Poor
                 ,
                 that
                 Prayed
                 Night
                 and
                 Day
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Holy
                 Father
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Founders
                 ,
                 Patrons
                 and
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christian
                 Souls
                 .
                 
                 And
                 think
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   &
                   autre
                   Grands
                
                 )
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 Devotion
                 and
                 Gifts
                 to
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 peaceable
                 possession
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 as
                 Holy
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 gave
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Worcester
                 to
                 St.
                 Wulstan
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 Devotion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Churches
                 should
                 have
                 free
                 Election
                 of
                 their
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 by
                 true
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 of
                 Holy
                 
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 given
                 Charitably
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Simony
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 Worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 of
                 Strictest
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 reside
                 upon
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Preach
                 ,
                 Visit
                 ,
                 and
                 Confess
                 their
                 Parishioners
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Works
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Devotion
                 and
                 Intent
                 of
                 the
                 Donors
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 these
                 good
                 Customs
                 were
                 used
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 People
                 good
                 and
                 Loyal
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 of
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Grain
                 ,
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Riches
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 these
                 good
                 Customs
                 have
                 been
                 perverted
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Simony
                 advanced
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 been
                 full
                 of
                 Adversities
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   le
                   Roialme
                   ad
                   este
                   plien
                   des
                   diverses
                   adversitez
                
                 )
                 as
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 Famine
                 ,
                 Murrein
                 amongst
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 empoverished
                 and
                 destoyed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 or
                 other
                 Things
                 
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 follows
                 :
              
               
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 great
                 Reason
                 to
                 think
                 Sorrowfully
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Weep
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 Source
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Simony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sins
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 craftily
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 gained
                 the
                 Collations
                 of
                 
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Dignities
                
                 ,
                 
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 always
                 received
                 the
                 Tax
                 or
                 First
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 made
                 several
                 Translations
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 get
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Means
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 Payments
                 ,
                 and
                 Charges
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 became
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 Debt
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sold
                 the
                 Timber
                 of
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 had
                 Ayd
                 of
                 their
                 Poor
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Methods
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Also
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 purchased
                 one
                 Benefice
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 payed
                 the
                 Tax
                 or
                 First-fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brokers
                 of
                 Benefices
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Wicked
                 City
                 of
                 Avinion
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   en
                   la
                   pechere
                   use
                   Cite
                   D'Avenon
                
                 )
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 to
                 Farm
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 the
                 Rents
                 to
                 their
                 Brokers
                 to
                 purchase
                 more
                 and
                 greater
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Caitif
                 
                 or
                 
                   miserable
                   Person
                
                 not
                 worth
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 Simony
                 or
                 Brokage
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 Churches
                 and
                 Prebendaries
                 to
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 1000
                 Marcs
                 ,
                 whereas
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 Divinity
                 must
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Benefice
                 of
                 20
                 Marcs
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 Clercs
                 lose
                 all
                 their
                 Hopes
                 of
                 being
                 advanced
                 as
                 such
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 People
                 forbear
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 Children
                 to
                 School
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Clergy
                 fails
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Holy
                 Faith
                 declines
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 That
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 have
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 Rents
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 saw
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 see
                 their
                 Parishioners
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Works
                 of
                 Charity
                 are
                 neglected
                 ,
                 the
                 Parishioners
                 like
                 to
                 suffer
                 in
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 ,
                 their
                 only
                 care
                 being
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 their
                 Benefices
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Holy
                 
                 Church
                 is
                 more
                 destroyed
                 by
                 such
                 wicked
                 Christians
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Turks
                 and
                 Saracens
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Benefices
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 freely
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 Charity
                 ,
                 without
                 Price
                 or
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 Devotion
                 to
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Devotion
                 and
                 Intent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Donour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 upon
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 committed
                 his
                 Sheep
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Shear
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lay
                 Patrons
                 followed
                 these
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 their
                 Churches
                 as
                 God
                 was
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 observe
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 50th
                 ▪
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Year
                   of
                   Jubilee
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 Grace
                 and
                 Joy
                 that
                 ever
                 happened
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 things
                 above-said
                 were
                 laid
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeable
                 Remedy
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 propounded
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 should
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 ordered
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                 King's
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ordained
                 sufficient
                 Remedy
                 
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 Statutes
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 applying
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 the
                 Pope
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 performed
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 the
                 things
                 comprised
                 in
                 this
                 large
                 Bill
                 next
                 foregoing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Title
                 of
                 this
                 Bill
                 in
                 the
                 Todding
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement-Roll
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Bill
                   encontre
                   le
                   Pape
                   ,
                   &
                   le
                   Cardinaux
                   )
                
                 The
                 
                 Bill
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 follows
                 this
                 on
                 the
                 Roll
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 had
                 this
                 Title
                 :
                 The
                 Bill
                 and
                 Articles
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   Billes
                   &
                   Articles
                   encontre
                   le
                   Pape
                   ,
                   &
                   le
                   Clergy
                   .
                   )
                
                 To
                 both
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 answered
                 as
                 above
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 Second
                 Bill
                 was
                 near
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Commons
                 informed
                 the
                 King
                 9
                 there
                 were
                 several
                 Spies
                 who
                 resided
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 their
                 Spies
                 and
                 Informers
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 notice
                 when
                 any
                 Dignities
                 or
                 great
                 Benefices
                 were
                 void
                 ▪
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Persons
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 Seeing
                 in
                 these
                 Complaints
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 mention
                 
                 made
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 understanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 here
                 follows
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Form
                 :
              
               
                 John
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 1
                 the
                 Servant
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Servants
                 
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   future
                   Memory
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   :
                   Whereas
                   we
                   have
                   understood
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                
                 Thomas
                 *
                 Bishop
                 
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   at
                   present
                   void
                   ;
                   We
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   Estate
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   ,
                   intending
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Provision
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   Turn
                   ,
                   for
                   certain
                   Causes
                   that
                   have
                   persuaded
                   us
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   Have
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   these
                   Presents
                   ,
                   fully
                
                 Reserved
                 
                   it
                   to
                   the
                
                 Ordinance
                 and
                 Disposition
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Apostolic
                 See
                 ,
                 
                   Decreeing
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whomsoever
                   ,
                   knowingly
                   or
                   ignorantly
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                
                 Reservation
                 ,
                 
                   void
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   not
                   therefore
                   any
                   way
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   any
                   Man
                   to
                   infringe
                   this
                   our
                   Reservation
                   and
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   or
                   rashly
                   enterprize
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   attempt
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   incurs
                   the
                   Indignation
                   of
                   Almighty
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Apostles
                   St.
                
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul.
                 
                   Dated
                   at
                
                 Avignion
                 
                   the
                   18th
                   of
                
                 March
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Pontificate
                   or
                   Popedom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   9th
                   of
                
                 Edward
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Reservation
                 2
                 was
                 published
                 at
                 the
                 Arches
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 31st
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 Rochester
                 before
                 the
                 Monks
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 having
                 Chosen
                 their
                 
                   Prior
                   Hamon
                   Heth
                   Bishop
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 the
                 Reservation
                 and
                 Provision
                 ,
                 after
                 three
                 Years
                 Trouble
                 in
                 waiting
                 at
                 Avinion
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 at
                 great
                 Expences
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 confirmed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 Provision
                 and
                 Reservation
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Historia
                   Sacra
                
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 fol.
                 357.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 50th
                 and
                 51st
                 Years
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 3
                 
                   John
                   Wyclif
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 by
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Reading
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 published
                 many
                 Opinions
                 contrary
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 then
                 Church
                 and
                 Religion
                 practised
                 here
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Pope
                   (
                   Gregory
                
                 XI
                 .
                 )
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Opinions
                 
                 inclosed
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 Bull
                 ,
                 Directed
                 4
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 Confession
                 concerning
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 5
                 wrote
                 another
                 Letter
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 his
                 Opinions
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 inclosed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 Bonds
                 and
                 safe
                 Custody
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 other
                 Commands
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 6
                 wrote
                 likewise
                 a
                 third
                 Bull
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 Diligence
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Queen
                
                 ,
                 their
                 
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 Errors
                 and
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 steady
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 require
                 them
                 strictly
                 
                   (
                   requiratis
                   astrictissime
                
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 effectual
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 All
                 these
                 Bulls
                 or
                 Letters
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Date
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   May
                
                 22.
                 and
                 Seventh
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1377.
                 
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 these
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 John
                 7
                 Wyclif
                 was
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Friers
                 Preachers
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 thus
                 explained
                 himself
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 Old
                 English
                 Words
                 :
              
               
                 
                   I
                   knowleche
                
                 ,
                 8
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Sacramens
                   of
                   the
                   Aut●r
                   is
                   very
                   Goddus
                   Body
                   in
                   fourme
                   of
                   Brede
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   another
                   maner
                   Goddus
                   Body
                
                 
                 
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Hevene
                   ▪
                   For
                   in
                   Hevene
                   it
                   is
                   sene
                   fote
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   forume
                   and
                   figure
                   of
                   Fleshe
                   and
                   Blode
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   Goddus
                   Body
                   is
                   be
                   myracle
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   fourme
                   of
                   Brede
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   he
                   nouther
                   of
                   sene
                   fote
                   ,
                   ne
                   in
                   Mannes
                   figure
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   leves
                   for
                   to
                   the●k
                   the
                   kynde
                   of
                   an
                   ymage
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   of
                   Oke
                   or
                   of
                   Ashe
                   ,
                   and
                   settys
                   his
                   thouzt
                   in
                   him
                   of
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   ymage
                   ;
                   so
                   myche
                   more
                   schuld
                   a
                   Man
                   leve
                   to
                   thenk
                   on
                   the
                   kynde
                   of
                   Brede
                   ,
                   but
                   thenk
                   upon
                   Christ
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   Body
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   Brede
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Autere
                   ,
                   and
                   withalle
                   clemes
                   alle
                
                 
                 
                   Devotion
                   ,
                   and
                   alle
                   Charite
                   that
                   God
                   wolde
                   gif
                   him
                   ,
                   Worschippe
                   he
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   receyves
                   God
                   gostly
                   more
                   medefully
                   than
                   the
                   Prist
                   that
                   syngus
                   the
                   Masse
                   in
                   lesse
                   Charite
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   bodely
                   etynge
                   ne
                   profytes
                   nouth
                   to
                   Soule
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   as
                   myku●
                   as
                   the
                   Soule
                   is
                   fedde
                   with
                   Charite
                   .
                   This
                   Sentence
                   is
                   provyde
                   be
                   Crist
                   that
                   may
                   nouzt
                   lye
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Gospel
                   sayes
                   ,
                   Crist
                   that
                   night
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   betrayed
                   of
                
                 Judas
                 Scarioth
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   tok
                   Brede
                   in
                   his
                   Hondes
                   ,
                   and
                   blesside
                   it
                   ,
                   brak
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gaf
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Disciplus
                   to
                   ete
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   says
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   not
                   lye
                   ,
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 What
                 Satisfaction
                 this
                 Explication
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 before
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 convented
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 says
                 not
                 :
                 9
                 Walsingham
                 says
                 it
                 was
                 feigned
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lord
                   Henry
                   Percy
                
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Silence
                 to
                 Dr.
                 Wyclif
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 treat
                 upon
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 others
                 to
                 discourse
                 or
                 speak
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 were
                 silent
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   was
                   neither
                   imprisoned
                   nor
                   censured
                   during
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 Opinions
                 are
                 variously
                 and
                 differently
                 worded
                 and
                 stated
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 reputed
                 and
                 censured
                 as
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 accounted
                 Errors
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 Terms
                 of
                 Scholastic
                 Divinity
                 then
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 scarce
                 intelligible
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 
                 Spelman's
                 Second
                 Volume
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Knighton
                   ,
                   Wood
                
                 his
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                 plainest
                 and
                 clearest
                 that
                 were
                 esteemed
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 7
                 
                 Walsingham's
                 
                   Hypodigma
                   Neustriae
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 here
                 translated
                 :
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Eucharist
                   in
                   the
                   Altar
                   after
                   Consecration
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   True
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   its
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   all
                   Churches
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   Church
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   greater
                   Power
                   given
                   to
                   Peter
                   than
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   Apostle
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   had
                   no
                   greater
                   Power
                   in
                   the
                   Keys
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   Priest
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Temporal
                   Lords
                   (
                   that
                   were
                   Patrons
                   )
                   might
                   lawfully
                   and
                   meritoriously
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Temporals
                   from
                   a
                   Delinquent
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   5.
                   
                   If
                   a
                   Temporal
                   Lord
                   knew
                   a
                   Church
                   to
                   be
                   Delinquent
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Pain
                   of
                   Damnation
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Temporal
                   from
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Gospel
                   was
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Rule
                   for
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   other
                   Rules
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Observation
                   whereof
                   divers
                   Religious
                   live
                   ,
                   add
                   no
                   more
                   Perfection
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   than
                   Whiteness
                   to
                   the
                   Wall.
                   
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   Prelate
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   
                   Prisons
                   to
                   punish
                   Delinquents
                   ;
                   but
                   every
                   Delinquent
                   might
                   freely
                   go
                   whither
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 all
                 his
                 Opinions
                 Walsingham
                 recounts
                 in
                 this
                 Reign
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 Taught
                 and
                 Preached
                 many
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 in
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Censured
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Reign
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Taxes
                 in
                 this
                 KING's
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 6th
                 Year
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 a
                 Tenth
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 8th
                 Year
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tenth
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 10th
                 Year
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Tax
                
                 from
                 Laity
                 and
                 
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 11th
                 Year
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 
                   three
                   Years
                   Tenth
                
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Clergy
                 in
                 Convocation
                 ;
                 a
                 three
                 Years
                 Tenth
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 others
                 a
                 
                   three
                   Years
                   Fifteenth
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 War
                 then
                 beginning
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 
                   Germans
                   ,
                   Brabanters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Confederates
                 on
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 13th
                 Year
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 
                   Tenth
                   Sheaf
                
                 of
                 
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Grain
                 of
                 their
                 Demeasn
                 Lands
                 ,
                 except
                 their
                 Bond-Tenants
                 the
                 
                   Tenth
                   Fleece
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Tenth
                   Lamb.
                
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Parlement
                 this
                 Year
                 15
                 Days
                 after
                 Michaelmas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 
                 
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 procure
                 an
                 Aid
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Necessity
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Parliament
                 was
                 Summoned
                 to
                 meet
                 eight
                 Days
                 after
                 
                   St.
                   Hillary
                
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 20th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 30000
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wooll
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 14th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 
                 their
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Counties
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 
                   (
                   les
                   Chivalers
                   de
                   Countees
                   pur
                   eux
                   ,
                   &
                   pur
                   les
                   Comunes
                   de
                   la
                   Terre
                   )
                
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 
                   Ninth
                   Sheaf
                   ,
                   Fleece
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lamb
                 ;
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 gave
                 the
                 very
                 Ninth
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Value
                
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 next
                 coming
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 lived
                 not
                 in
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 nor
                 lived
                 upon
                 Tillage
                 or
                 Shop
                 ,
                 paid
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 Part
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Value
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   writing
                
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 speedy
                 Supply
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 
                 Ninths
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 levied
                 time
                 enough
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 agreed
                 to
                 have
                 20000
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wooll
                 speedily
                 provided
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 15th
                 ,
                 the
                 Ninths
                 were
                 revoked
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 Grant
                 of
                 20000
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wooll
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 18th
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 granted
                 a
                 
                 
                   three
                   Years
                   Tenth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Land
                 
                   Two
                   Fifteenths
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Two
                   Tenths
                
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Commons
                 granted
                 another
                 Fifteenth
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 promised
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 or
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 gave
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 20th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 granted
                 
                   Two
                   Fifteenths
                
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 
                 in
                 
                   two
                   Years
                
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Burghs
                   ,
                   ancient
                   Demeasns
                   ,
                
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 22d
                 Year
                 the
                 Commons
                 granted
                 
                   Three
                   Fifteenths
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 
                 levied
                 in
                 three
                 Years
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 one
                 Fifteenth
                 be
                 levied
                 in
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 25th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 and
                 the
                 Communalty
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 some
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 sent
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 
                   King
                   Three
                   Tenths
                
                 and
                 
                   Three
                   Fifteenths
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 three
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 27th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 would
                 grant
                 him
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Wooll-fells
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Leather
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Prayer
                 they
                 unanimously
                 consented
                 and
                 granted
                 that
                 Subsidy
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 received
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 29th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 White
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 a
                 short
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 granted
                 unanimously
                 of
                 one
                 accord
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wooll-fells
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   six
                   Years
                
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 
                 other
                 Impositions
                 or
                 Charges
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 36th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 and
                 Commons
                 (
                 
                   les
                   Grantz
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   Comunes
                
                 )
                 granted
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 every
                 Sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 transported
                 20
                 s.
                 of
                 every
                 300
                 
                   Woollfells
                   20
                   s.
                
                 and
                 of
                 
                   every
                   Last
                   of
                   Leather
                   40
                   s.
                
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 Marc
                 a
                 Sack
                 of
                 Denisons
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 s.
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 Marc
                 of
                 every
                 300
                 Woollfells
                 of
                 Denisons
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 s.
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Marc
                 
                 of
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 of
                 Denisons
                 ,
                 and
                 20
                 s.
                 of
                 Strangers
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 42d
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 (
                 
                   les
                   Prelates
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   Grantz
                   eu
                   Deliberation
                   plein
                   ove
                   les
                   Comunes
                   dune
                   accorde
                   Granterent
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 )
                 having
                 had
                 full
                 Deliberation
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 granted
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Woollfells
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leather
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 ;
                 of
                 every
                 Sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Twelvescore
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 36
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 of
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 4
                 l.
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 as
                 
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 43d
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 
                 Subsidy
                 as
                 above
                 
                   for
                   three
                   Years
                
                 ;
                 of
                 every
                 Sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 43
                 
                   s.
                   4
                   d.
                
                 which
                 passed
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ;
                 of
                 every
                 Twelvescore
                 Woollfells
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 4
                 l.
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ;
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 Sack
                 of
                 Wooll
                 
                   four
                   Marcs
                
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 every
                 Twelvescore
                 Woollfells
                 
                   four
                   Marcs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 
                   eight
                   Marcs
                
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 45th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 
                 of
                 50000
                 l.
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 of
                 every
                 Parish
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 22
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Parish
                 of
                 greater
                 Value
                 ,
                 should
                 contribute
                 ratably
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 less
                 Value
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 22
                 s.
                 3.
                 d.
                 of
                 every
                 Parish
                 ,
                 answered
                 not
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 
                 50000
                 l.
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 at
                 Winchester
                 the
                 Great
                 
                 Men
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 5
                 l.
                 16
                 s.
                 of
                 every
                 Parish
                 ,
                 the
                 22
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
                 being
                 comprised
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Parishes
                 of
                 greater
                 Value
                 should
                 contribute
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 less
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 46th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 43d
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 this
                 Subsidy
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 
                 
                 King's
                 Expences
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 in
                 this
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 Convoying
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 granted
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   upon
                   every
                   Ton
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                
                 and
                 6
                 d.
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 of
                 all
                 Goods
                 for
                 a
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 47th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 ancient
                 manner
                 levied
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   two
                   Years
                
                 ;
                 they
                 also
                 gave
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 
                   Poundage
                   for
                   two
                   Years
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Merchandise
                 exported
                 and
                 imported
                 ,
                 except
                 of
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 and
                 Leather
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 grant
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 coming
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 50th
                 Year
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 in
                 his
                 47th
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 51st
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 grant
                 him
                 4
                 d.
                 of
                 every
                 
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Males
                
                 and
                 
                   Females
                   ,
                   above
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                   Fourteen
                   Years
                   ,
                
                 except
                 very
                 Beggers
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 they
                 
                 could
                 give
                 no
                 greater
                 Subsidy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Issue
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 by
                 Philippa
                 of
                 Haynalt
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 was
                 Edward
                 of
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 because
                 
                 born
                 1
                 there
                 ,
                 June
                 15.
                 1329.
                 or
                 1330.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 Married
                 Joan
                 Countess
                 of
                 Kent
                 (
                 called
                 for
                 her
                 great
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Fair
                   Maid
                   of
                
                 Kent
                 .
                 )
                 She
                 was
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Edmond
                 of
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 sixth
                 Son
                 of
                 Edward
                 I.
                 but
                 second
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Queen
                   Margaret
                
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 Edmond
                 Son
                 of
                 Edmond
                 of
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Brother
                   John
                
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 2
                 She
                 was
                 first
                 Married
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 25th
                 Year
                 of
                 her
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 26th
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Holland
                
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 Right
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 Issue
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Excester
                 .
                 He
                 died
                 Decemb.
                 26.
                 in
                 the
                 34th
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 1360.
                 
                 And
                 her
                 
                   Second
                   Husband
                
                 was
                 
                   William
                   Montague
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 Divorced
                 by
                 Consent
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 Lady
                 
                 the
                 Prince
                 fell
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Married
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 31st
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 35th
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 1361.
                 
                 By
                 3
                 her
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 Edward
                 of
                 Engolesm
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 because
                 there
                 born
                 )
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 His
                 
                   second
                   Son
                
                 by
                 her
                 was
                 Richard
                 of
                 4
                 Burdeaux
                 (
                 so
                 also
                 called
                 because
                 born
                 there
                 )
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 as
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Richard
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 of
                 5
                 Hatfield
                 ,
                 Second
                 Son
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 born
                 there
                 
                 1336.
                 in
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 very
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 and
                 
                   Queen
                   Philip
                
                 6
                 was
                 Livnell
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 Created
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   de
                   Burgh
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 7
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Burgh
                   ,
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 of
                 
                   Clare
                   ,
                   Canaught
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Trim
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 one
                 Daughter
                 named
                 8
                 Philippa
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 13
                 Years
                 ,
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Edmond
                   Mortimer
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 March
                 and
                 Lord
                 
                 of
                 Wigmore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 42d
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 1368.
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                   their
                   Eldest
                   Son
                   and
                   Heir
                
                 to
                 both
                 their
                 Honours
                 and
                 Titles
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 9
                 
                   Edmond
                   Mortimer
                
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 
                   Heir
                   ,
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 March
                 and
                 
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 of
                 
                   Wigmore
                   ,
                   Clare
                   ,
                   Trim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Canaught
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   True
                   Heir
                
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 
                   England
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Richard
                
                 II.
                 
                   He
                   died
                   without
                
                 1
                 Issue
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 his
                 
                   Brother
                   Roger
                
                 and
                 
                   Sister
                   Alianor
                
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Anne
                 their
                 Sister
                 sole
                 
                   Heiress
                   to
                   her
                   Father
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                
                 and
                 
                   Brother
                   to
                   Edmond
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 Son
                 of
                 2
                 Edward
                 III.
                 and
                 and
                 his
                 Queen
                 Philip
                 ,
                 was
                 John
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 born
                 there
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 first
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
                 He
                 Married
                 Blanch
                 the
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Coheir
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 with
                 Maud
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 and
                 Child
                 
                   Henry
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 
                   Derby
                   ,
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Hereford
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 called
                 Henry
                 IV.
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Maud
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 Right
                 of
                 Blanch
                 enjoyed
                 all
                 the
                 vast
                 Estate
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 
                   Henry
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 36th
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   Dugd.
                   Baron
                   .
                   Tome
                
                 II.
                 Fol.
                 115.
                 
                 Col.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 and
                 
                   Queen
                   Philip
                
                 ,
                 was
                 3
                 Edmond
                 of
                 Langley
                 ,
                 a
                 Mannor
                 near
                 
                   St.
                   Albans
                
                 in
                 Hertfordshire
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 ;
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 4
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   King
                   Richard
                
                 II.
                 6
                 was
                 Created
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 He
                 Married
                 7
                 Isabel
                 younger
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Coheir
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   King
                
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Edward
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 8
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 by
                 her
                 
                   Richard
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 Coningsburgh
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 .
                 9
                 He
                 Married
                 
                   Anne
                   Mortimer
                
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 
                   Richard
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 York
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 1
                 who
                 Married
                 
                   Cecilie
                   Nevil
                
                 ,
                 the
                 youngest
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Ralph
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 
                   Henry
                   his
                   Eldest
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 his
                 second
                 Son
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Edward
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 of
                 2
                 Windsor
                 (
                 a
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 William
                 )
                 was
                 their
                 
                   Sixth
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 memorable
                 left
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Seventh
                 and
                 Youngest
                 Son
                 of
                 Edward
                 III.
                 and
                 
                   Queen
                   Philip
                
                 ,
                 was
                 3
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Woodstock
                 ,
                 there
                 born
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 He
                 
                 Married
                 Elianor
                 the
                 Eldest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   two
                   Daughters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heiress
                 of
                 
                   Humphry
                   de
                   Bohun
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Eldest
                   Daughter
                
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 and
                 
                   Queen
                   Philip
                
                 ,
                 was
                 4
                 
                   Isabel
                   Lady
                   Coucy
                
                 and
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Ingelram
                   Lord
                
                 of
                 Coucy
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Soyssons
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 her
                 Father
                 was
                 Created
                 Earl
                 or
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 
                   Second
                   Daughter
                
                 5
                 Joan
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 Proxy
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Alphonso
                   King
                
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 conveyed
                 into
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 
                   Third
                   Daughter
                
                 6
                 was
                 
                   Blanch
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                
                 ,
                 so
                 named
                 because
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 she
                 died
                 an
                 Infant
                 .
              
               
                 Mary
                 their
                 Fourth
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 7
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Britan
                 ,
                 was
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Montfort
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Britain
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Margaret
                 their
                 Fifth
                 and
                 8
                 Youngest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 was
                 Wife
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Hastings
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             CONTINUATION
             of
             the
             Compleat
             
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               King
               RICHARD
               the
               Second
               .
            
             
             
               KING
               Edward
               the
               Third
               1
               died
               June
               21st
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               1377
               ,
               and
               this
               young
               King
               ,
               his
               Grandchild
               ,
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               when
               it
               
               was
               agreed
               he
               should
               be
               Crowned
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               July
               following
               .
               
                 John
                 ,
                 King
              
               of
               Castile
               and
               
                 Leon
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               came
               before
               King
               Richard
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               claimed
               as
               Earl
               
               of
               Leicester
               the
               Office
               of
               Steward
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               
               to
               carry
               the
               King
               's
               principal
               Sword
               called
               Curtana
               ,
               on
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               as
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               
                 King's
                 Carver
              
               the
               same
               day
               ;
               all
               these
               Offices
               he
               pretended
               to
               have
               in
               Right
               of
               his
               Wife
               Blanch
               then
               dead
               ;
               and
               the
               Titles
               to
               them
               being
               Examined
               by
               the
               most
               knowing
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               it
               was
               adjudged
               3
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               he
               might
               Execute
               them
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               Deputies
               ,
               4
               and
               on
               the
               Thursday
               next
               before
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               also
               on
               a
               Thursday
               )
               
               he
               sate
               (
               
                 de
                 precepto
                 Regis
              
               )
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Writ
               ,
               as
               Steward
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               Claims
               of
               all
               that
               pretended
               to
               have
               Offices
               ,
               and
               perform
               Services
               on
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               very
               day
               5
               of
               King
               
               Edward's
               Death
               ,
               yet
               before
               he
               was
               known
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               there
               were
               sent
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               Citizens
               by
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               to
               the
               Prince
               then
               at
               Kingston
               with
               his
               Mother
               ,
               who
               by
               
                 John
                 Philpot
              
               ,
               that
               was
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               acquainted
               him
               ,
               That
               his
               Father
               was
               undoubtedly
               dying
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               manifest
               
               Signs
               of
               Death
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               his
               Favour
               to
               ,
               
               and
               Protection
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               his
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               it
               being
               unspeakably
               disturbed
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               it
               ,
               being
               ready
               not
               only
               to
               venture
               their
               Estates
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               if
               needful
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Lives
               for
               him
               ;
               with
               Request
               to
               him
               he
               would
               come
               and
               Reside
               there
               ;
               and
               further
               prayed
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               vouchsafe
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               Discords
               and
               Differences
               between
               the
               Citizens
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               6
               which
               was
               
               performed
               next
               day
               by
               several
               Persons
               sent
               to
               London
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Froysart
               7
               says
               ,
               England
               was
               then
               to
               be
               Governed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               by
               Accord
               of
               all
               the
               Land
               ;
               yet
               soon
               after
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               8
               perceiving
               all
               things
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               like
               to
               become
               new
               ,
               and
               his
               Care
               not
               to
               be
               valued
               amongst
               new
               
               Men
               ,
               and
               fearing
               if
               any
               thing
               should
               happen
               amiss
               to
               the
               King
               or
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               imputed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               for
               the
               good
               he
               did
               ,
               receive
               small
               or
               no
               Thanks
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               's
               
               Leave
               he
               retired
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               his
               Castle
               of
               Kenelworth
               ;
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               he
               promised
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               need
               his
               assistance
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               greater
               appearance
               then
               any
               Lord
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               other
               thing
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               his
               Profit
               or
               Honour
               .
               
            
             
               The
               French
               on
               the
               21st
               of
               August
               9
               landed
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               burnt
               and
               plundered
               some
               Towns
               ,
               and
               received
               a
               Composition
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               save
               the
               rest
               ;
               They
               then
               burnt
               1
               Hastings
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               indeavoured
               to
               burn
               Winchelsey
               ,
               but
               were
               repulsed
               ,
               as
               also
               at
               Southampton
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 de
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               the
               Earl's
               Brother
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               4th
               of
               that
               month
               2
               Writs
               were
               issued
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               Michaelmass
               ;
               The
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               
               was
               declared
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               3
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               rehearsed
               by
               Monsieur
               
                 Richard
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               4
               which
               were
               ,
               That
               the
               Commons
               would
               advise
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               in
               the
               best
               manner
               his
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               Enemies
               might
               be
               resisted
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Expences
               of
               such
               Resistance
               was
               to
               be
               born
               with
               the
               greatest
               Ease
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Profit
               and
               Honour
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               5
               pray
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               Arduity
               of
               their
               Charge
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Declaration
               of
               Summons
               ,
               (
               
                 que
                 pur
                 l'arduite
              
               
               
                 de
                 lour
                 charge
              
               )
               and
               for
               the
               feebleness
               of
               their
               Powers
               and
               Senses
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 la
                 Feoblesce
                 de
                 lours
                 poairs
                 &
                 sens
              
               )
               That
               it
               would
               please
               the
               King
               to
               grant
               them
               to
               have
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               under-written
               for
               their
               Ayd
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               to
               Commune
               or
               Treat
               especially
               with
               them
               in
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               hasty
               and
               good
               Exploit
               of
               the
               Business
               wherewith
               they
               were
               charged
               ;
               6
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               and
               
                 Leon
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Ely
                 ,
                 Rochester
              
               ,
               and
               Carlisle
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               March
               ,
               
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               and
               Angos
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Nevill
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 Henry
                 Lescrop
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               immediately
               7
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               falling
               upon
               his
               Knees
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               humbly
               prayed
               him
               to
               hear
               him
               a
               little
               ,
               in
               a
               weighty
               Cause
               that
               concerned
               himself
               ;
               and
               then
               said
               ,
               the
               Commons
               had
               chosen
               him
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               to
               Commune
               with
               them
               of
               the
               said
               Matters
               ,
               but
               desired
               the
               King
               
               would
               please
               to
               Excuse
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Commons
               had
               spoken
               Evilly
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               ill
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               committed
               manifest
               Treason
               ,
               if
               their
               Report
               was
               true
               ,
               which
               God
               forbid
               ,
               being
               always
               careful
               not
               to
               do
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               as
               the
               truth
               was
               notably
               known
               ;
               and
               said
               further
               ,
               None
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               of
               *
               one
               side
               or
               other
               ,
               was
               ever
               Traytor
               ,
               but
               good
               and
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               marvellous
               thing
               he
               should
               stray
               out
               of
               the
               Line
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 marveillous
                 chose
                 serroit
                 ,
                 sil
                 vorroit
                 forveier
                 hors
                 de
                 lyne
              
               )
               for
               that
               he
               had
               more
               to
               loose
               
               then
               any
               other
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               And
               more
               he
               said
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Man
               ,
               of
               what
               Estate
               or
               Condition
               soever
               he
               was
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               hardy
               ,
               as
               to
               affirm
               Treason
               or
               other
               Disloyalty
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               
               other
               thing
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               defend
               himself
               by
               his
               Body
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               by
               Award
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               the
               poorest
               
                 Knight
                 Bachelor
              
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             
             
               Whereupon
               8
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               Voice
               Excused
               and
               prayed
               him
               ,
               to
               leave
               off
               such
               Words
               ,
               for
               they
               thought
               no
               Man
               living
               would
               say
               any
               such
               thing
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               9
               also
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               apparent
               and
               notorious
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               him
               free
               from
               all
               Blame
               and
               Defamation
               ,
               (
               
                 les
                 Comunes
                 avoient
                 le
                 dit
                 Duc
                 excusez
                 de
                 tout
                 Blasme
                 &
                 Diffame
              
               )
               inasmuch
               as
               they
               had
               chosen
               him
               to
               be
               their
               
                 principal
                 Ayd
                 ,
                 Comforter
              
               ,
               
               and
               Counsell●r
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               praying
               with
               one
               Voice
               to
               have
               them
               excused
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Duke
               said
               ,
               the
               Words
               had
               been
               long
               thrown
               about
               the
               Kingdom
               falsely
               ,
               and
               he
               wondered
               how
               any
               Man
               could
               or
               would
               begin
               or
               continue
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               for
               the
               Disgrace
               and
               Danger
               that
               might
               thence
               arise
               ,
               because
               the
               first
               Inventor
               of
               such
               Speeches
               ,
               by
               which
               Debate
               might
               be
               moved
               between
               the
               Lords
               
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               was
               a
               manifest
               and
               very
               Traytor
               ,
               for
               such
               Debates
               
               might
               turn
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               he
               prayed
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               and
               speedy
               Punishment
               might
               be
               provided
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               such
               Talkers
               and
               Inventors
               of
               Evil
               Reports
               or
               Dreams
               ,
               (
               
                 sur
                 tieux
                 parlours
                 &
                 trouvours
                 de
                 mesongs
              
               )
               to
               avoid
               such
               Mischiefs
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               time
               past
               all
               should
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               own
               Person
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               1
               for
               that
               the
               King
               at
               present
               was
               Innocent
               and
               
               of
               Tender
               Age
               ,
               for
               the
               amendment
               of
               several
               Mischiefs
               ,
               and
               the
               Salvation
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               greater
               Danger
               then
               ever
               it
               was
               before
               ,
               the
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               for
               Three
               things
               especially
               :
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 Appoint
                 and
                 Name
                 Eight
                 Persons
                 of
                 divers
                 Estates
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 continual
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 best
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 diligently
                 
                 would
                 and
                 could
                 take
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 amendment
                 of
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 and
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 might
                 know
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Expenditors
                 ,
                 and
                 Directors
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 toward
                 the
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 2
                 Name
                 and
                 Appoint
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 about
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 People
                 of
                 Virtuous
                 and
                 honest
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 Educate
                 him
                 
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 House
                 might
                 be
                 born
                 with
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 what
                 was
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 might
                 only
                 be
                 employed
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 3
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 and
                 other
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 Observed
                 ,
                 Ratified
                 and
                 Confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 Governed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 defeated
                 ,
                 with
                 Masterships
                 ,
                 and
                 Singularities
                 of
                 any
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   saving
                
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 Regalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 any
                 prejudice
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 way
                 by
                 their
                 Demands
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Answer
               to
               these
               Demands
               4
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               would
               Advise
               together
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Commons
               to
               return
               to
               their
               place
               ,
               (
               
                 commandant
                 as
                 communes
                 de
                 retournir
                 a
                 lour
                 place
              
               )
               and
               Treat
               of
               their
               other
               Charges
               given
               to
               them
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 tretir
              
               
               
                 de
                 lours
                 autres
                 ●●arges
                 a
                 lours
                 douez
              
               )
               between
               that
               time
               and
               Thursday
               next
               ,
               (
               
                 a
                 quel
                 jour
                 ils
                 furent
                 commandez
                 a
                 retournir
                 en
                 parlement
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               to
               hear
               the
               Answer
               to
               their
               Requests
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               5
               Request
               of
               the
               Commons
               was
               Repeated
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               granted
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               Keeper
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Justices
              
               of
               the
               
                 one
                 Bench
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Officers
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               may
               execute
               their
               Offices
               without
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               Councellors
               ,
               who
               by
               
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               were
               6
               Nine
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Carlisle
              
               and
               Salisbury
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               March
               and
               
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Messires
                 Richard
                 de
                 Stafford
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Lescrop
                 Banerets
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Messires
                 John
                 Deverose
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 Segrave
                 Bachelors
              
               .
            
             
               Which
               7
               Nine
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               chosen
               in
               Council
               for
               this
               year
               ,
               (
               
                 esluz
                 en
                 conseil
                 pur
                 ce●●
                 An
              
               )
               were
               Sworn
               before
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               to
               do
               what
               they
               were
               chosen
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               many
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               .
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Second
               Request
               ,
               to
               [
               8
               ]
               Name
               and
               Assign
               such
               as
               
               should
               be
               about
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               there
               answered
               ,
               That
               it
               seemed
               to
               them
               for
               many
               Causes
               too
               heavy
               and
               hard
               a
               Request
               ,
               (
               
                 trop
                 chargeant
                 &
                 dure
                 Request
              
               )
               to
               place
               any
               Person
               about
               the
               King
               that
               should
               not
               well
               please
               him
               ;
               or
               to
               Remove
               any
               Officer
               or
               Servant
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               by
               his
               Express
               Will
               ,
               and
               for
               notable
               fault
               to
               be
               proved
               against
               such
               Officers
               and
               Servants
               ;
               Wherefore
               the
               Lords
               would
               not
               willingly
               meddle
               
               with
               these
               Matters
               ,
               (
               
                 peront
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 ne
                 verroient
                 voluntres
                 entre
                 mettre
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               To
               the
               other
               8
               part
               of
               this
               Request
               the
               Lords
               Answered
               ,
               They
               would
               by
               good
               Deliberation
               speak
               with
               the
               Great
               Officers
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               their
               advice
               it
               could
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 saving
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               what
               they
               desired
               should
               be
               performed
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               9
               Third
               ,
               at
               present
               it
               seemed
               reasonable
               to
               all
               the
               
               Lords
               it
               should
               be
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               *
               perceiving
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               Destruction
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               ,
               
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Wars
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               by
               Sea
               as
               Land
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               resistance
               of
               its
               great
               Enemies
               ,
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               Two
               Fifteenths
               without
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               Two
               Tenths
               within
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               for
               Two
               years
               ;
               praying
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               as
               well
               the
               Money
               of
               the
               Tenths
               and
               Fifteenths
               ,
               as
               the
               Tenths
               granted
               by
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               
               Money
               for
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               might
               be
               in
               the
               keeping
               of
               Especial
               Treasurers
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Appointment
               ;
               which
               were
               William
               
               Walworth
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Philypot
              
               ,
               Merchants
               of
               London
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               give
               an
               Accompt
               of
               their
               Receipts
               and
               Disbursements
               ,
               in
               manner
               as
               the
               King
               and
               his
               
                 great
                 Council
              
               should
               order
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               1
               Parlement
               
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               where
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Lescrop
              
               ,
               Steward
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               ,
               Recited
               in
               the
               presence
               
               of
               the
               said
               Alice
               ,
               an
               *
               Ordinance
               made
               in
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               in
               the
               50th
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               That
               no
               Woman
               ,
               especially
               
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               ,
               should
               prosecute
               any
               Business
               in
               the
               King's
               Courts
               by
               way
               of
               Maintenance
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiture
               ,
               and
               Banishment
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Seneschal
               or
               Steward
               surmised
               to
               the
               said
               Alice
               and
               the
               Lords
               ,
               That
               
               she
               had
               incurred
               the
               pain
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               forfeited
               against
               the
               Ordinance
               in
               Two
               Points
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Dagworth
              
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               King's
               Council
               to
               go
               into
               Ireland
               upon
               several
               great
               Matters
               profitable
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               the
               said
               Alice
               ,
               after
               the
               Ordinance
               made
               ,
               perswaded
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               procured
               at
               the
               Court
               at
               Havering
               by
               her
               singular
               Suit
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Nicholas
               should
               be
               countermanded
               ,
               and
               his
               Voyage
               staid
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Realm
                 .
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               That
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Lyons
              
               ,
               
               for
               certain
               Misprisions
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Convict
               in
               the
               said
               Parlement
               ,
               submitted
               himself
               to
               the
               King's
               Grace
               ,
               viz.
               his
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               and
               Chattels
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               was
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               and
               Chattels
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ,
               of
               which
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               he
               gave
               some
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               Thomas
               of
               Woodstocke
               ,
               then
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               for
               Term
               of
               their
               Lives
               .
               All
               which
               Forfeitures
               and
               Imprisonment
               ,
               the
               King
               taking
               pity
               of
               the
               said
               Richard
               by
               
               the
               Perswasion
               of
               the
               said
               Alice
               ,
               and
               her
               singular
               Persuit
               and
               Procurement
               ,
               at
               his
               Court
               at
               Shene
               ,
               with
               the
               assent
               of
               his
               Council
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               also
               pardoned
               the
               said
               Richard
               300
               l.
               due
               from
               him
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               further
               granted
               1000
               Marks
               of
               his
               Treasure
               as
               a
               Gift
               ,
               which
               things
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               said
               Ordinance
               ,
               the
               Steward
               demanded
               of
               the
               said
               Alice
               ,
               how
               she
               would
               Excuse
               her self
               of
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               who
               
                 answered
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 culpable
              
               
               or
               guilty
               of
               these
               Articles
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               ready
               to
               aver
               and
               
               prove
               ,
               by
               the
               Witness
               and
               Testimony
               of
               
                 John
                 de
                 Ipre
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               Steward
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               
                 William
                 Sheet
                 Controller
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Allen
                 Buxhall
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Carren
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               and
               present
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               supposed
               Forfeiture
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               ,
               Day
               2
               was
               given
               her
               to
               Wednesday
               next
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               That
               the
               Articles
               should
               be
               tried
               by
               Witness
               ,
               or
               by
               Inquest
               of
               such
               as
               
               were
               of
               the
               House
               of
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               certain
               Persons
               were
               Sworn
               ,
               and
               Examined
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               :
               First
               ,
               
                 Roger
                 Beauchamp
              
               ,
               late
               
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               being
               Sworn
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               ,
               a
               Bill
               was
               given
               him
               to
               carry
               to
               the
               King
               at
               his
               Court
               at
               Havering
               ,
               which
               Bill
               he
               took
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               understood
               it
               ,
               it
               contained
               the
               Revocation
               of
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Dagworth
              
               
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               Enemy
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 William
                 de
                 Windsore
              
               ,
               he
               refused
               to
               carry
               the
               Bill
               ,
               because
               the
               Council
               had
               ordered
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Alice
               requested
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               asked
               him
               what
               they
               talked
               about
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               informed
               him
               of
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Bill
               ,
               he
               answered
               the
               Petition
               was
               reasonable
               ;
               and
               when
               
                 Monsieur
                 Roger
              
               replied
               ,
               
                 his
                 Council
                 had
                 ordained
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
              
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 Soveraign
                 Judge
              
               ,
               and
               it
               seemed
               to
               him
               the
               Bill
               
               was
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               call
               back
               the
               said
               Nicholas
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               .
               Concerning
               
                 Richard
                 Lyons
              
               he
               said
               he
               knew
               nothing
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               Examined
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               one
               day
               he
               came
               to
               Havering
               ,
               and
               found
               
                 Dame
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               there
               ,
               when
               
                 Roger
                 Beauchamp
              
               shewed
               him
               a
               Bill
               containing
               as
               above
               ,
               about
               which
               he
               fell
               into
               Discourse
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               
               who
               concerning
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Dagworth
              
               going
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               reasonable
               one
               Enemy
               should
               Judge
               another
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               countermand
               his
               Voyage
               ;
               in
               which
               having
               satisfied
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               his
               Consent
               in
               Council
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               not
               long
               after
               coming
               from
               Alice
               Perrer's
               Chamber
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               prayed
               him
               dearly
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               Dagworth
               to
               go
               toward
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               comply
               ,
               by
               reason
               it
               was
               ordained
               by
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               and
               on
               Monday
               
               morning
               when
               he
               took
               his
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Bed
               ,
               he
               commanded
               him
               upon
               his
               Blessing
               he
               should
               not
               suffer
               Dagworth
               to
               go
               toward
               Ireland
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Ordinance
               made
               the
               day
               before
               ;
               and
               also
               he
               was
               countermanded
               .
               And
               to
               the
               Article
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Lyons
              
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               in
               his
               Conscience
               he
               believed
               
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               was
               the
               chief
               Promoter
               of
               that
               Business
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               present
               .
            
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 Philip
                 de
                 la
                 Vache
              
               Sworn
               ,
               says
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Carren
              
               Sworn
               ,
               says
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               commanded
               to
               come
               to
               Shene
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               
                 Richard
                 Lyons
              
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               both
               commanded
               to
               come
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Bed
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               
                 Dame
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               sitting
               at
               the
               
                 King's
                 Bed's
                 Head
              
               ,
               where
               was
               shewed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               pardon
               the
               said
               Richard
               300
               l.
               due
               to
               the
               King
               upon
               Account
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               also
               give
               him
               a
               
                 Thousand
                 Marks
              
               of
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               restore
               him
               what
               was
               given
               him
               to
               his
               Sons
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               Tho.
               of
               Woodstock
               ,
               
               and
               commanded
               him
               the
               said
               Nicholas
               to
               let
               his
               Sons
               know
               so
               much
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               rehearsed
               these
               Grants
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               &c.
               before
               divers
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               he
               called
               from
               behind
               the
               Curtains
               of
               his
               Bed
               to
               Witness
               the
               same
               .
               
                 Monsieur
                 Alein
                 Buxhall
              
               Swears
               the
               same
               ;
               except
               
                 Alice
                 Perrer's
              
               sitting
               at
               the
               King's
               Bed's
               Head
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               That
               Alice
               desired
               him
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Earls
               of
               their
               Father's
               Pardon
               to
               Lyons
               ,
               which
               at
               
                 her
                 Instance
              
               the
               King
               commanded
               him
               to
               do
               .
               There
               were
               more
               Sworn
               ,
               who
               said
               
               as
               they
               believed
               ,
               and
               much
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               and
               presently
               there
               were
               made
               to
               come
               before
               the
               Duke
               and
               other
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Monsieur
              
               
               
                 Roger
                 Beauchamp
                 ,
                 Alein
                 Buxhall
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Burle
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Stury
                 ,
                 Philip
                 de
                 la
                 Vage
                 ,
                 John
                 de
                 Foxle
                 ,
                 Tho.
                 Garre
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ;
                 Nicholas
                 Carren
                 ,
                 John
                 Beauchamp
              
               of
               
                 Holt
                 ,
                 John
                 Beverle
                 ,
                 George
                 Felbrigge
                 ,
                 John
                 Salesbury
                 ,
                 William
                 Street
                 ,
                 Piers
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Tho.
                 Lond●n
                 ,
                 Helmin
                 Leget
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
              
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               Sworn
               ,
               and
               charged
               to
               speak
               plain
               Truth
               ,
               whether
               the
               said
               Alice
               was
               culpable
               ,
               who
               
               
               found
               her
               guilty
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               to
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               Statute
               made
               50
               Edw.
               III.
               considering
               the
               damages
               and
               villanies
               by
               her
               done
               ,
               she
               was
               sentenced
               by
               Parlement
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               her
               Lands
               ,
               
               
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 in
                 Demesn
                 and
                 Reversion
                 to
                 be
                 forfeited
                 ,
              
               and
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ;
               And
               it
               was
               ordained
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               in
               that
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               all
               her
               Land
               in
               
                 Feoffees
                 hands
              
               or
               purchased
               in
               Trust
               ,
               should
               be
               also
               forfeited
               .
               But
               it
               was
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               King
               and
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 made
                 particularly
              
               
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 such
                 odious
                 things
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 an
                 Example
                 against
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Case
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Commons
               3
               pray
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               was
               guided
               by
               unfit
               Counsellors
               ,
               
                 (
                 par
                 auscuns
                 Conseillers
                 nient
                 Covenables
                 )
              
               as
               had
               been
               authentickly
               proved
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               be
               removed
               from
               all
               
               the
               
                 King's
                 Counsels
              
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               such
               ,
               nor
               other
               such
               ,
               should
               be
               
               near
               him
               ,
               nor
               in
               office
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               other
               fit
               Persons
               might
               be
               put
               in
               their
               places
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Officers
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Court
              
               ,
               great
               or
               small
               ,
               do
               keep
               up
               Quarrels
               or
               Suits
               in
               the
               Country
               by
               Maintenance
               ,
               nor
               meddle
               with
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               belongs
               to
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               Request
               ,
               
                 (
                 le
                 Roy
                 le
                 voet
              
               )
               the
               King
               willeth
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               second
               Request
               touching
               Maintenance
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               
               straightly
               forbid
               ,
               any
               
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 Officer
              
               ,
               or
               Servant
               ,
               or
               others
               
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               uphold
               any
               Quarrel
               ,
               or
               Suit
               by
               Maintenance
               ,
               5
               under
               pain
               of
               loosing
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Services
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Imprisoned
               ,
               and
               Ransomed
               at
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               also
               6
               pray
               ,
               That
               during
               the
               
                 King's
                 Minority
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 High
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justices
              
               of
               one
               Bench
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Baron
              
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               the
               Steward
               and
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Chamberlain
              
               ,
               and
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Privy
               
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Wardens
               of
               the
               Forrests
               of
               this
               side
               Trent
               and
               beyond
               ,
               might
               be
               made
               and
               
                 provided
                 by
                 Parlement
              
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               that
               any
               of
               these
               Ministers
               or
               Officers
               should
               be
               
                 laid
                 aside
              
               ,
               between
               one
               Parlement
               and
               another
               ,
               That
               then
               another
               be
               put
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               by
               his
               
                 great
                 Council
              
               ,
               until
               next
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               7
               while
               the
               King
               was
               under
               Age
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Steward
              
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               Chamberlain
               ,
               should
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 (
                 soient
                 esluz
                 par
              
               
               
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 en
                 Parlement
              
               )
               saving
               always
               the
               Estate
               and
               Heritage
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               to
               the
               said
               Office
               of
               Chamberlain
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               other
               Officers
               abovenamed
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               make
               them
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               his
               Council
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               shew
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               That
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               8
               
                 A
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roi
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 Conceil
                 du
                 Parlement
                 monstrent
                 la
                 Comune
                 du
                 Roialme
                 qen
                 plusours
                 parties
                 du
                 Roialm
                 d'Engleterre
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               
               the
               Villanes
               ,
               and
               Land
               Tenents
               in
               Villenage
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Lay
                 Lords
              
               ,
               which
               owed
               Services
               and
               Customs
               to
               their
               Lords
               ,
               had
               withdrawn
               them
               of
               late
               ,
               and
               did
               daily
               withdraw
               them
               ,
               by
               procurement
               of
               certain
               Advisers
               ,
               Maintainers
               ,
               and
               Abettors
               in
               the
               Country
               who
               received
               Money
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               colour
               of
               Exemplifications
               purchased
               in
               the
               King's
               Court
               out
               of
               
                 Domesday
                 Book
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Mannors
               and
               Towns
               where
               they
               dwelt
               ,
               by
               vertue
               whereof
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               Interpretations
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               said
               they
               were
               quit
               
               and
               discharged
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               servage
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               their
               Bodies
               as
               Tenures
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               Distress
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               or
               Justice
               done
               upon
               them
               ,
               threatning
               their
               Lords
               Servants
               to
               Kill
               or
               Maim
               them
               ,
               and
               gathered
               themselves
               together
               in
               great
               Routs
               ,
               and
               agreed
               by
               Confederacy
               to
               aid
               one
               another
               by
               force
               to
               resist
               their
               Lords
               ;
               Therefore
               to
               prevent
               the
               Mischiefs
               which
               might
               insue
               ,
               9
               and
               to
               avoid
               the
               like
               Danger
               that
               lately
               happened
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               such
               Rebellion
               and
               Confederacy
               of
               the
               Villanes
               against
               
               their
               Lords
               ,
               they
               prayed
               due
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               was
               ,
               1
               That
               as
               to
               the
               Exemplifications
               ,
               Grants
               ,
               and
               what
               had
               been
               done
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               it
               was
               declared
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               of
               any
               value
               ,
               or
               hold
               place
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               freedom
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               nor
               change
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               Tenure
               and
               Customs
               anciently
               due
               ,
               nor
               do
               prejudice
               
               to
               their
               Lords
               concerning
               them
               ;
               who
               if
               they
               would
               ,
               might
               have
               Letters
               Patents
               of
               this
               Declaration
               under
               the
               Broad
               Seal
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               Lords
               that
               found
               themselves
               grieved
               ,
               might
               have
               special
               Commissions
               to
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               enquire
               of
               all
               such
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               their
               Offences
               ,
               and
               their
               Counsellers
               ,
               Advisers
               ,
               and
               Abettors
               ;
               and
               to
               imprison
               all
               those
               that
               shall
               be
               brought
               before
               them
               ,
               without
               Bail
               ,
               Mainprise
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               until
               they
               were
               prosecuted
               and
               acquit
               ,
               &c.
               
               See
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 large
              
               ,
               
               1
               Rich.
               II.
               which
               agrees
               with
               the
               
               Parlement-Roll
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               pray
               further
               ,
               2
               That
               a
               Parlement
               may
               be
               holden
               
               in
               a
               convenient
               Place
               once
               a
               Year
               ,
               to
               
                 redress
                 Delays
                 in
                 Suits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 end
                 such
                 Cases
                 wherein
                 the
                 Judges
                 were
                 of
                 different
                 Opinions
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               had
               this
               Answer
               :
               3
               The
               Statutes
               therefore
               made
               shall
               be
               observed
               and
               kept
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Place
               where
               the
               Parlement
               
               shall
               be
               holden
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               do
               his
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Citizens
               of
               London
               demanded
               ,
               4
               That
               upon
               the
               
               King
               's
               
                 special
                 Grace
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Enlargement
               of
               the
               Franchise
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Article
               in
               the
               
                 Charters
                 granted
                 by
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Progenitors
              
               to
               the
               said
               Citizens
               ,
               should
               prove
               difficult
               or
               doubtful
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               taken
               in
               
                 divers
                 Senses
              
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               Sense
               they
               claimed
               to
               have
               it
               in
               ,
               might
               be
               allowed
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               5
               Answer
               :
               That
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               
               King's
               
               Charters
               belonged
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               Doubt
               arose
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               would
               make
               such
               Interpretation
               as
               should
               be
               according
               to
               Reason
               and
               Good
               Faith
               
                 (
                 &
                 bone
                 Foy.
              
               )
            
             
               Several
               6
               
                 Rencounters
                 ,
                 Burning
              
               and
               Plundering
               each
               others
               Towns
               on
               the
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               the
               Countries
               ,
               taking
               and
               surprizing
               of
               some
               small
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               happened
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French
               at
               this
               time
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Town
               of
               7
               Ard
               was
               betrayed
               to
               the
               French.
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Hilton
              
               Governour
               of
               Aquitan
               ,
               marched
               with
               a
               few
               English
               against
               a
               Body
               of
               French
               ,
               was
               overcome
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               with
               many
               Noblemen
               of
               that
               Country
               of
               the
               English
               Party
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               the
               English
               having
               notice
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               many
               Spanish
               Ships
               in
               the
               Harbour
               of
               Sluse
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               set
               out
               a
               great
               Fleet
               to
               surprize
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Thomas
               of
               
                 Woodstock
                 Earl
              
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               ,
               
               who
               was
               then
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               by
               Storm
               was
               scattered
               at
               Sea
               ;
               but
               after
               the
               Storm
               ,
               came
               together
               again
               upon
               
               the
               Coast
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               they
               suddenly
               refitted
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               Sea
               again
               ,
               and
               took
               Eight
               Spanish
               Ships
               near
               Brest
               ,
               and
               Twenty
               two
               others
               of
               several
               Nations
               laden
               with
               French
               Goods
               .
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverly
              
               Governour
               of
               Calais
               ,
               burnt
               Twenty
               six
               French
               
               Ships
               in
               the
               Haven
               of
               Bologne
               ,
               burnt
               the
               
                 Low
                 Town
              
               ,
               and
               returned
               with
               much
               Plunder
               of
               Goods
               and
               Cattel
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Men
               of
               Rye
               and
               Winchelsy
               sailed
               toward
               Normandy
               ,
               landed
               
               in
               a
               small
               Town
               and
               Port
               ,
               where
               they
               killed
               all
               they
               met
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               except
               such
               as
               they
               thought
               able
               to
               redeem
               themselves
               by
               Money
               ;
               those
               they
               carried
               Prisoners
               to
               their
               Ships
               ;
               and
               then
               burning
               the
               Town
               and
               Country
               ,
               returned
               home
               with
               a
               rich
               Prey
               .
            
             
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               desired
               to
               have
               the
               Money
               
               granted
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               upon
               promise
               to
               secure
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               Invasion
               of
               all
               Enemies
               for
               one
               Year
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               some
               other
               great
               Good
               to
               the
               Nation
               ;
               which
               at
               length
               he
               obtained
               ;
               and
               provided
               a
               great
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               his
               Assistance
               hired
               Nine
               Ships
               at
               Bayon
               ,
               which
               in
               coming
               hither
               encountred
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               took
               Fourteen
               Ships
               laden
               with
               Wine
               and
               other
               Merchandise
               .
               
            
             
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               that
               called
               himself
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               hearing
               
               what
               those
               of
               Bayon
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               putting
               to
               Sea
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet
               and
               Force
               ,
               fearing
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Title
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               prepared
               a
               great
               Navy
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               could
               to
               take
               him
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Duke
               
               delayed
               the
               time
               of
               his
               putting
               to
               Sea
               ;
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Officers
              
               of
               the
               Fleet
               were
               disturbed
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 sailed
                 without
              
               him
               ;
               and
               having
               been
               some
               days
               at
               Sea
               ,
               met
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               
               beaten
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Courtney
              
               ,
               a
               Famous
               Soldier
               ,
               taken
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               .
               This
               Misfortune
               ,
               says
               Walsingham
               ,
               was
               imputed
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               made
               such
               long
               Delays
               ;
               but
               whether
               he
               was
               in
               Fault
               ,
               knew
               not
               .
            
             
               And
               while
               he
               was
               thus
               Dilatory
               ,
               
                 John
                 Mercer
              
               a
               Scot
               ,
               with
               a
               
               small
               Force
               of
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               Spaniards
               ,
               took
               some
               Ships
               in
               
                 Scarburgh
                 Haven
              
               ,
               killing
               some
               of
               the
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               with
               him
               to
               Sea.
               
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Philpot
              
               ,
               a
               rich
               Citizen
               of
               London
               ,
               considering
               the
               Negligence
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               Falsity
               of
               those
               who
               were
               to
               defend
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               provide
               against
               such
               Inconveniencies
               ,
               at
               his
               
                 own
                 Charge
              
               set
               out
               some
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               met
               with
               Mercer
               ,
               and
               15
               Spanish
               Ships
               that
               had
               joined
               him
               ,
               and
               behaving
               themselves
               bravely
               ,
               took
               him
               and
               all
               the
               Ships
               with
               him
               ,
               recovering
               the
               Ships
               that
               were
               taken
               at
               Scarburgh
               ,
               and
               taking
               great
               Riches
               in
               the
               Spanish
               and
               other
               Ships
               .
               
                 John
                 Philpot
              
               was
               taxed
               by
               the
               Lords
               for
               presuming
               
               to
               set
               forth
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               
                 without
                 Advice
              
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               ;
               but
               he
               made
               such
               a
               Defence
               before
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stafford
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               called
               him
               to
               account
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               suffered
               to
               depart
               ,
               without
               further
               Trouble
               for
               that
               matter
               .
            
             
               Still
               the
               
                 Duke
                 delayed
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               it
               not
               being
               known
               for
               what
               Reason
               ,
               until
               the
               Spring
               and
               beginning
               of
               Summer
               were
               over
               ;
               but
               by
               his
               Persuasion
               the
               Earls
               of
               Salisbury
               and
               Arundel
               set
               sail
               ,
               and
               landed
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               who
               compounded
               with
               the
               
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               then
               become
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               Town
               and
               Port
               of
               Cherburgh
               ,
               then
               very
               considerable
               ,
               in
               
               which
               was
               placed
               a
               Garrison
               of
               English
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Earls
               returned
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               went
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               ;
               they
               landed
               in
               Britany
               ,
               where
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolls
              
               burnt
               several
               Towns
               ,
               and
               lost
               many
               of
               
               his
               stoutest
               Men.
               The
               Duke
               besieged
               
                 St.
                 Malo
              
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               so
               well
               defended
               as
               he
               raised
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               returned
               home
               .
               Walsingham
               says
               ,
               at
               first
               the
               Townsmen
               would
               have
               yielded
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Town
               might
               have
               been
               preserved
               from
               being
               burnt
               and
               plundered
               .
               The
               Duke
               would
               not
               accept
               it
               ,
               but
               upon
               Discretion
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               do
               with
               it
               what
               he
               pleased
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               
               time
               the
               French
               landed
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               burnt
               Fowey
               ,
               or
               Foy
               ,
               and
               
               and
               several
               other
               Towns
               ,
               without
               Resistance
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               taking
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               
                 burnt
                 Roxburgh
              
               ,
               and
               spoiled
               the
               Country
               thereabout
               ;
               whereupon
               a
               Truce
               was
               made
               between
               the
               English
               and
               them
               for
               some
               time
               .
            
             
               On
               8
               Thursday
               the
               21st
               of
               October
               (
               it
               having
               met
               the
               Day
               before
               )
               the
               Parlement
               sate
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               in
               the
               Great
               Hall
               of
               the
               Abby
               there
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Davids
              
               ,
               then
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               declared
               
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ;
               wherein
               he
               took
               notice
               of
               what
               had
               been
               done
               by
               the
               Scots
               at
               Roxburgh
               ;
               and
               that
               since
               ,
               9
               notwithstanding
               the
               Truce
               ,
               they
               had
               made
               Alliance
               with
               the
               French
               against
               England
               .
            
             
               Next
               Day
               Monsieur
               
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               ,
               Steward
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               enlarged
               upon
               the
               Causes
               of
               Calling
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               making
               excuse
               for
               his
               own
               Inability
               ,
               1
               told
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               as
               the
               Chancellor
               had
               said
               before
               ,
               That
               the
               Nation
               
               was
               encompassed
               with
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               daily
               encreased
               :
               That
               the
               Ports
               of
               Cherburgh
               and
               Brest
               ,
               which
               of
               a
               long
               time
               had
               not
               been
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               besides
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Burdeaux
              
               ,
               and
               Bayon
               ,
               with
               the
               Countries
               about
               them
               ,
               were
               very
               chargeable
               to
               maintain
               ;
               Calais
               ,
               with
               its
               Marches
               ,
               or
               Limits
               about
               it
               ,
               stood
               the
               King
               in
               24000
               l.
               every
               Year
               ,
               and
               Brest
               12000
               Marcs
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               three
               Places
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Rate
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               2
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Pickering
                 ,
                 Speaker
              
               of
               the
               House
               of
               
               Commons
               ,
               with
               the
               Commons
               came
               before
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               (
               
                 &
                 puis
                 le
                 Comunes
                 reviendrent
                 devant
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 les
                 Prelates
                 en
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 &
                 illoeques
                 Monsieur
                 James
                 de
                 Pickering
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               making
               Protestation
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               himself
               as
               for
               the
               whole
               Commons
               of
               England
               :
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 utter
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 Damage
                 ,
                 Slander
                 ,
                 or
                 Disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 lessening
                 the
                 Honour
                 or
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Lords
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 would
                 hold
                 it
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               
               as
               if
               nothing
               had
               been
               said
               ;
               (
               
                 &
                 primerment
                 pur
                 la
                 dite
                 Comune
                 ,
                 que
                 si
                 per
                 cas
                 il
                 y
                 dist
                 choses
                 que
                 purreit
                 soner
                 en
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 Damage
                 ,
                 Esclandre
                 ,
                 ou
                 Villaine
                 de
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ou
                 de
                 sa
                 Corone
                 ,
                 ou
                 en
                 anientisement
                 del
                 Honour
                 &
                 Estate
                 des
                 Grants
                 Seigneurs
                 du
                 Roialm
                 ,
                 que
                 ce
                 ne
                 feust
                 acceptez
                 par
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 eins
                 te●●●
                 pur
                 nul
                 ,
                 come
                 Riens
                 nent
                 este
                 dit
              
               ;
               )
               for
               that
               the
               Commons
               soveraignly
               desired
               (
               
                 soveraignment
                 desirent
              
               )
               to
               maintain
               the
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               all
               
               Points
               :
               As
               also
               to
               preserve
               the
               Reverence
               due
               to
               the
               Lords
               in
               all
               Parts
               .
               So
               much
               for
               the
               Commons
               .
               For
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               he
               made
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               if
               by
               Indiscretion
               he
               spake
               any
               thing
               by
               
                 Common
                 Assent
              
               of
               his
               Companions
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               amended
               by
               them
               before
               their
               departure
               ,
               or
               afterwards
               ▪
            
             
               He
               then
               3
               rehearsed
               in
               short
               Words
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Charge
               (
               
                 il
                 rehearceast
                 en
                 courtes
                 Paroles
                 les
                 Articles
                 de
                 les
                 Chargez
                 a
                 eaux
                 donez
                 :
              
               )
               And
               first
               for
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Franchises
               ,
               for
               the
               
               
               Honour
               of
               God
               granted
               to
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               
                 King's
                 Promise
              
               of
               preserving
               the
               
                 Good
                 Laws
              
               and
               Customs
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               entirely
               ,
               and
               punishing
               such
               as
               should
               any
               thing
               do
               against
               them
               ;
               the
               Commons
               humbly
               thanked
               him
               with
               their
               whole
               Hearts
               ,
               kneeling
               upon
               the
               Ground
               (
               
                 les
                 genulx
                 a
                 Terre
              
               )
               and
               praying
               God
               they
               might
               be
               put
               in
               due
               Execution
               .
            
             
             
               As
               to
               the
               Aid
               the
               King
               4
               demanded
               of
               his
               Commons
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Safeguard
               of
               his
               
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Towns
              
               ,
               and
               Forts
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               toward
               his
               Wars
               ;
               the
               Commons
               said
               (
               
                 la
                 Comune
                 dit
              
               )
               That
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               in
               his
               first
               Year
               ,
               the
               same
               things
               were
               shewn
               unto
               them
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               they
               answered
               ,
               It
               was
               apparent
               the
               King
               had
               not
               so
               great
               need
               for
               an
               Aid
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               in
               his
               hands
               the
               Priories
               alien
               ,
               the
               Subsidies
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               the
               
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Great
               Lordships
               ,
               by
               the
               Nonage
               of
               the
               Heirs
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               great
               Plenty
               of
               Money
               in
               the
               Treasury
               .
               To
               which
               the
               
               King's
               Council
               then
               answered
               ,
               That
               lately
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Coronation
               had
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Money
               upon
               those
               Funds
               they
               mentioned
               came
               in
               very
               slowly
               ,
               nor
               could
               they
               be
               collected
               soon
               enough
               for
               an
               Expedition
               that
               Year
               .
               And
               it
               was
               then
               further
               said
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Commons
               
               would
               furnish
               the
               King
               with
               ●
               great
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               to
               make
               such
               an
               Expedition
               as
               might
               be
               for
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Enemies
               (
               
                 en
                 destruction
                 des
                 ses
                 Enemies
              
               )
               they
               hoped
               he
               might
               have
               Money
               sufficient
               afterwards
               from
               time
               to
               time
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               and
               defend
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               thereupon
               the
               Commons
               then
               said
               ,
               That
               in
               hopes
               of
               that
               Promise
               ,
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               Tallage
               for
               a
               great
               time
               after
               ,
               they
               granted
               a
               greater
               Sum
               than
               had
               been
               given
               to
               any
               King
               to
               be
               levied
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               :
               And
               all
               
               things
               considered
               ,
               it
               seemed
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               that
               there
               must
               be
               a
               great
               Sum
               in
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               besides
               what
               had
               been
               expended
               in
               the
               last
               Voyage
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               had
               no
               need
               to
               charge
               the
               Commons
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               a
               lower
               Condition
               than
               ever
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Payment
               ,
               and
               lately
               by
               the
               Murrein
               amongst
               their
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               their
               
                 Enemies
                 Burnings
              
               upon
               the
               Sea-Coasts
               :
               That
               their
               Corn
               and
               other
               Chattels
               were
               at
               so
               low
               a
               Rate
               ,
               that
               no
               Money
               could
               be
               raised
               at
               present
               .
               And
               hereupon
               they
               prayed
               the
               King
               
               to
               excuse
               them
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               bear
               any
               Charge
               for
               pure
               Poverty
               (
               
                 pur
                 pure
                 Povertee
              
               .
               )
            
             
               To
               all
               which
               ,
               5
               
                 Monsieur
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               answered
               ,
               making
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               of
               no
               such
               Promise
               made
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               saving
               the
               Honour
               and
               
                 Reverence
                 due
              
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               what
               the
               Commons
               said
               was
               not
               True
               ;
               (
               
                 le
                 dit
                 de
                 la
                 Comune
                 en
                 celle
                 partie
                 ne
                 contient
                 my
                 veritee
                 :
              
               )
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Subsidy
               last
               granted
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               to
               
               wit
               ,
               of
               the
               Two
               Fifteenths
               and
               Two
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               afterward
               of
               Wooll
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               he
               vouched
               the
               Testimony
               of
               
                 William
                 Walworth
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Philpot
              
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               Consent
               were
               appointed
               Receivers
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               every
               Penny
               thereof
               was
               expended
               upon
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               one
               Penny
               came
               to
               the
               High
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               to
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               King
               :
               That
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               besides
               the
               Annuities
               and
               other
               Charges
               upon
               them
               granted
               by
               his
               Grandfather
               and
               Father
               ,
               were
               too
               
               small
               ;
               and
               without
               the
               Customs
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               and
               Lands
               of
               the
               
                 Priors
                 aliens
              
               ,
               the
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               of
               the
               King
               could
               not
               be
               maintained
               :
               And
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               Reason
               they
               ought
               to
               relinquish
               their
               Complaint
               ,
               if
               they
               pleased
               (
               
                 a
                 celle
                 pleint
                 vo●s
                 faut
                 par
                 Reson
                 cesser
                 ,
                 si
                 vous
                 plest
                 .
              
               )
            
             
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Commons
               ,
               6
               after
               a
               short
               Deliberation
               ,
               made
               it
               their
               Request
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               please
               to
               shew
               them
               how
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               great
               Sums
               given
               for
               the
               War
               had
               been
               expended
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               let
               them
               know
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               as
               should
               be
               the
               
                 Great
                 Officers
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               who
               his
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               Governours
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               being
               yet
               of
               tender
               Age
               ,
               for
               the
               next
               Year
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               before
               Ordained
               in
               Parlement
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               it
               was
               7
               answered
               ,
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               said
               
                 Monsieur
                 Richard
              
               ,
               That
               though
               there
               never
               was
               any
               account
               given
               of
               Subsidies
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Grant
               made
               in
               Parlement
               or
               out
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               but
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Officers
               ;
               yet
               he
               willed
               and
               commanded
               of
               his
               own
               motion
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               Commons
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               was
               of
               Right
               for
               him
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               it
               do
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Request
               
               now
               made
               ,
               That
               
                 William
                 Walworth
              
               then
               present
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Council
               assigned
               thereto
               by
               him
               ,
               should
               in
               Writing
               clearly
               shew
               them
               the
               Receipts
               and
               Expences
               ,
               so
               as
               
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 Example
              
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Officers
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               :
               And
               as
               to
               his
               Counsellors
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               such
               as
               pleased
               him
               (
               
                 &
                 serra
                 les
                 Counsellers
                 de
                 tieux
                 come
                 luy
                 plerra
              
               )
               whose
               Names
               they
               should
               receive
               in
               certain
               (
               
                 si
                 plest
                 au
              
               
               Roy.
               )
            
             
               The
               King
               commanded
               ,
               charged
               ,
               and
               prayed
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               all
               
               the
               Lords
               present
               prayed
               them
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 vous
                 commande
                 &
                 charge
                 ,
                 enpriant
                 ,
                 &
                 ainsi
                 vous
                 priont
                 touz
                 les
                 Seigneur
                 cy
                 presentz
              
               )
               That
               having
               
                 due
                 Consideration
              
               of
               the
               great
               apparent
               Dangers
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               they
               would
               provide
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               not
               only
               concerned
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               all
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               think
               how
               the
               War
               might
               be
               maintained
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 give
                 as
                 speedy
                 an
                 Answer
              
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Parlement
              
               
               
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 effect
                 ,
                 in
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Profit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Discharge
               of
               the
               
                 poor
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 paid
                 their
                 Expences
                 during
                 the
                 Parlement
              
               ;
               which
               was
               one
               of
               their
               principal
               Charges
               given
               the
               first
               day
               .
               Another
               was
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Fault
               was
               found
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               Government
               ,
               in
               the
               Laws
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               bring
               in
               their
               Petitions
               concerning
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               
               should
               have
               due
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               time
               limited
               to
               bring
               in
               
               their
               
                 Common
                 Bills
              
               ,
               or
               Petitions
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               prolonged
               to
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 All
                 Souls
              
               ,
               or
               2d
               of
               November
               next
               coming
               ,
               that
               Day
               to
               be
               accounted
               in
               (
               
                 &
                 ce
                 lour
                 estoit
                 ottroiez
              
               )
               which
               was
               granted
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               8
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               have
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               Enrolment
               of
               the
               last
               Subsidy
               of
               Fifteenths
               and
               Tenths
               ,
               as
               
               they
               had
               been
               enrolled
               upon
               the
               Roll
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               advise
               upon
               (
               
                 &
                 ce
                 lour
                 estoit
                 ottroiez
                 ,
                 come
                 de
                 la
                 voluntee
                 ,
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &
                 ne
                 mye
                 a
                 lour
                 Requeste
                 :
              
               )
               And
               this
               was
               granted
               
                 as
                 the
                 King's
                 Pleasure
              
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               their
               Request
               .
            
             
             
               They
               pray
               9
               likewise
               ,
               That
               Five
               or
               
                 Six
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               might
               come
               to
               the
               Commons
               to
               Treat
               with
               them
               about
               their
               Charge
               ;
               The
               Lords
               Answer
               ,
               they
               neither
               ought
               or
               would
               do
               it
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               which
               had
               never
               been
               seen
               but
               in
               the
               Three
               last
               Parlements
               ;
               but
               the
               Custom
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               Lords
               to
               choose
               a
               small
               number
               of
               Six
               or
               Ten
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               as
               many
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Treat
               together
               without
               noise
               ,
               and
               report
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               to
               their
               Companions
               of
               one
               part
               and
               the
               other
               ;
               according
               to
               this
               
               Method
               the
               Lords
               would
               act
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               the
               Commons
               assented
               ,
               to
               proceed
               as
               had
               anciently
               been
               used
               .
            
             
               After
               1
               the
               Commons
               had
               seen
               and
               Examined
               the
               
                 Inrolment
                 ,
                 Receits
              
               ,
               and
               Expences
               ,
               they
               were
               well
               pleased
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               honourable
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               They
               only
               said
               ,
               That
               46000
               l.
               which
               was
               expended
               in
               keeping
               several
               
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 Places
              
               ,
               and
               Forteresses
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Marches
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Brest
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Cherburgh
                 ,
                 Gascoigny
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               them
               ,
               nor
               as
               it
               seemed
               
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 were
                 they
                 bound
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 Forreign
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               2
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               Gascoigny
               ,
               and
               the
               Forts
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               were
               Barbicans
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               Outworks
               and
               Defences
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               well
               Guarded
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               well
               kept
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               be
               quiet
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               could
               not
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               3
               then
               propounded
               this
               Charge
               to
               be
               born
               by
               the
               Goods
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               possessed
               ,
               
               and
               was
               much
               inriched
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               Whereto
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               those
               Goods
               were
               justly
               prised
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               those
               his
               Grandfather
               was
               indebted
               ,
               except
               some
               Necessaries
               reserved
               for
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               had
               paid
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               pay
               in
               whole
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               Creditors
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               
                 King
                 commanded
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               
               prayed
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 purce
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 vous
                 commande
                 ,
                 &
                 les
                 Prelates
                 &
                 Seniors
                 vous
                 priont
                 come
              
               
               
                 devant
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               to
               advise
               about
               their
               Charges
               ,
               and
               give
               good
               and
               
                 effectual
                 Answers
              
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               haste
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               Profit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Ease
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               themselves
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               ,
               notwithstanding
               these
               Excuses
               ,
               the
               4
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               perceiving
               the
               
                 great
                 Perils
              
               wherewith
               the
               
               Land
               was
               encompassed
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               and
               
                 outrageous
                 Expences
              
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Defence
               thereof
               ,
               granted
               to
               
               him
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               for
               Three
               years
               ;
               Of
               Wooll
               43
               s.
               4
               d.
               the
               Sack
               ;
               Of
               Woollfells
               as
               much
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               every
               240
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               accounting
               Sixscore
               to
               the
               Hundred
               ;
               )
               and
               for
               Leather
               4
               l.
               6
               s.
               8
               d.
               every
               Last
               ,
               which
               were
               Exported
               by
               Denizens
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               besides
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               .
               And
               as
               an
               additional
               Grant
               ,
               they
               gave
               more
               13
               s.
               4
               d.
               for
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               as
               much
               for
               every
               240
               Woollfells
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               Last
               of
               Leather
               26
               s.
               8
               d.
               
               
               
            
             
               Also
               they
               5
               gave
               6
               d.
               in
               the
               Pound
               for
               every
               Pound
               value
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Denizens
               as
               Strangers
               ,
               both
               Imported
               and
               Exported
               ,
               for
               One
               year
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               6
               on
               Thursday
               before
               
                 St.
                 Andrew
              
               ,
               or
               the
               30th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               
                 surprised
                 Berwick
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               killed
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Boynton
              
               the
               Governor
               ,
               but
               suffered
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               
               and
               their
               Friends
               to
               depart
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               to
               pay
               2000
               Marks
               
               within
               3
               weeks
               ,
               or
               deliver
               themselves
               Prisoners
               ;
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               gathered
               a
               sufficient
               Force
               ,
               and
               in
               Nine
               days
               retook
               it
               by
               Assault
               ,
               putting
               to
               the
               Sword
               all
               the
               Scots
               he
               found
               
               in
               it
               ,
               except
               one
               that
               was
               to
               discover
               this
               Contrivance
               ,
               and
               the
               Scots
               Designs
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               7
               about
               this
               time
               assembled
               a
               Parlement
               at
               Paris
               ,
               when
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               he
               forced
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               
               Britany
               that
               were
               there
               ,
               to
               Swear
               to
               yield
               to
               him
               the
               
                 fortified
                 Towns
              
               and
               Castles
               they
               held
               ,
               whenever
               he
               would
               demand
               them
               ▪
               At
               their
               return
               home
               ,
               they
               Manned
               and
               Victualled
               their
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Places
               of
               Strength
               ;
               To
               reduce
               them
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 Bertrand
                 de
                 Clequi●
              
               with
               a
               good
               Army
               ,
               which
               the
               Britans
               forced
               to
               retire
               out
               of
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Rous
              
               8
               was
               recalled
               from
               the
               Government
               of
               Cherburgh
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Harleston
              
               put
               in
               his
               place
               ;
               
               and
               in
               the
               stead
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Calverley
              
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               was
               made
               Governor
               of
               Calais
               ;
               who
               not
               long
               after
               his
               coming
               ,
               entered
               into
               France
               beyond
               the
               Marches
               ,
               plundered
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               him
               a
               great
               Prey
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Calverley
              
               ,
               9
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               were
               joined
               in
               Commission
               to
               keep
               the
               Sea
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               of
               Armed
               Men
               sailed
               to
               the
               Coast
               of
               Britany
               ,
               where
               they
               took
               Seven
               Ships
               of
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               One
               Man
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               into
               Bristol
               ;
               
               and
               afterwards
               set
               on
               Shoar
               a
               Party
               of
               Men
               to
               plunder
               the
               Country
               ,
               (
               
                 ad
                 depraedandune
                 patriam
                 couvicinam
              
               )
               who
               were
               all
               taken
               by
               
                 Geffry
                 Cormel
              
               ,
               a
               
                 British
                 Knight
              
               ,
               that
               lay
               there
               in
               Ambush
               ,
               who
               commanded
               his
               Men
               not
               to
               hurt
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               safe
               Conduct
               from
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverley
              
               ,
               delivered
               them
               all
               to
               
               him
               without
               Ransom
               ,
               and
               informed
               him
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               would
               land
               ,
               it
               would
               much
               please
               the
               Lords
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               were
               ready
               to
               deliver
               unto
               him
               their
               strong
               
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               remain
               there
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               who
               Excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               had
               other
               Matters
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               then
               satisfie
               their
               Desires
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               been
               forced
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               very
               strict
               League
               ,
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               ,
               with
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               between
               them
               and
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               no
               Peace
               to
               be
               
               made
               with
               France
               ,
               but
               by
               mutual
               Consent
               ;
               The
               Original
               being
               in
               the
               Old
               Chapter-house
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               Dated
               March
               1.
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               Grace
               1379
               ,
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               Before
               this
               ,
               7
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               February
               ,
               Writs
               were
               issued
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               15
               days
               after
               Easter
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               considering
               the
               great
               Necessities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Malice
               of
               it's
               Enemies
               ,
               of
               France
               and
               otherwhere
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               the
               Mark
               upon
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               and
               the
               6
               d.
               in
               the
               
               Pound
               which
               was
               given
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               should
               be
               remitted
               ,
               did
               then
               grant
               8
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               for
               one
               year
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Michael
               next
               coming
               ,
               of
               every
               Sack
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               granted
               before
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               likewise
               a
               Sum
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               
                 divers
                 Persons
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               there
               ordered
               and
               named
               .
               For
               which
               see
               the
               
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 Numb
              
               .
               102.
               
            
             
             
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               9
               Britans
               called
               home
               their
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               convoyed
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Calverley
              
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               a
               Port
               near
               
                 St.
                 Malo
              
               on
               the
               4th
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Places
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               with
               a
               mighty
               Welcome
               ,
               and
               strange
               Rejoicings
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Common
                 People
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Summer
               there
               happened
               1
               a
               great
               Mortality
               of
               People
               in
               the
               
                 North
                 parts
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Country
               became
               
               almost
               desolate
               ;
               The
               Scots
               took
               this
               advantage
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Borders
               ,
               harrassed
               ,
               robbed
               ,
               and
               plundered
               the
               same
               ,
               killing
               many
               of
               the
               People
               that
               were
               left
               alive
               ,
               driving
               away
               vast
               numbers
               of
               Cattel
               ,
               scarce
               leaving
               any
               thing
               behind
               them
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               Hogs
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               drove
               away
               before
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               2
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Nicholas
               ,
               or
               6th
               of
               December
               ,
               this
               Third
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               had
               invaded
               his
               
               Country
               ,
               and
               taken
               several
               of
               his
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               passed
               into
               that
               Dukedom
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Calverley
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Elinham
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Morews
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Banestor
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               ,
               great
               Soldiers
               ;
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               out
               at
               Sea
               ,
               there
               arose
               an
               horrible
               Tempest
               ,
               which
               scattered
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               
               drove
               them
               they
               knew
               not
               whether
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Arundel's
                 Ship
              
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               himself
               drowned
               ,
               as
               likewise
               Twenty
               five
               more
               ,
               and
               
               above
               1000
               Men
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverley
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Elinham
              
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               Note
               ,
               hardly
               escaped
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               says
               3
               Walsingham
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               French
               had
               brought
               together
               a
               mighty
               Fleet
               out
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Portugal
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Countreys
               subject
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               English
               in
               Britany
               ,
               but
               met
               with
               the
               same
               Storm
               and
               Tempest
               ,
               and
               lost
               more
               Men
               and
               Ships
               then
               the
               English
               did
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               20th
               of
               October
               last
               past
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               forth
               4
               Writs
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
              
               ,
               or
               the
               14th
               of
               January
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               ,
               by
               their
               Speakers
               ,
               5
               pray
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               and
               other
               Lords
               of
               the
               Continual
               Council
               ,
               may
               be
               discharged
               ,
               and
               no
               such
               to
               be
               retained
               ,
               seeing
               the
               King
               was
               of
               good
               Discretion
               and
               Stature
               
                 (
                 de
                 bone
                 Discretion
                 &
                 Bel
                 Stature
                 )
              
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               which
               agreed
               with
               the
               Age
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               
               who
               then
               had
               no
               other
               Counsellors
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Five
                 Principal
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Realm
              
               ;
               Praying
               further
               ,
               Those
               
                 Five
                 Officers
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Guardian
              
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               ,
               Chief
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               Steward
               of
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               renewed
               or
               changed
               until
               the
               next
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               They
               likewise
               6
               Pray
               a
               Commission
               to
               certain
               Commissioners
               ,
               to
               Survey
               and
               Examin
               ,
               in
               all
               Courts
               and
               Places
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               the
               Expences
               and
               Receits
               in
               all
               the
               Offices
               ,
               
               &c.
               
               This
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               a
               Commission
               made
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 William
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 Guy
                 Bryan
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Montacute
                 ,
                 Banerets
                 ,
                 John
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 John
                 Gildesborough
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Dalyngrugge
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 William
                 Walworth
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Philpot
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Graa
                 ,
                 Citizen
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             
               Then
               the
               7
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               perceiving
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               were
               set
               round
               with
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               Force
               endeavoured
               all
               they
               could
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Land
               as
               Sea
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               further
               to
               
                 extinguish
                 the
                 English
                 Language
              
               ,
               therefore
               for
               the
               Defence
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               
                 good
                 Success
              
               of
               the
               Expedition
               ordered
               into
               Britany
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               of
               the
               said
               Enemies
               ,
               grant
               freely
               ,
               tho
               it
               was
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               One
               Fifteenth
               and
               half
               without
               Cities
               and
               
               Burghs
               ,
               and
               One
               Tenth
               and
               half
               within
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ;
               with
               Prayer
               ,
               That
               his
               Subsidy
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               remaining
               of
               that
               given
               the
               last
               Parlement
               might
               only
               be
               applied
               to
               the
               Expedition
               into
               Britany
               ,
               and
               no
               where
               else
               .
            
             
               Considering
               also
               ,
               8
               that
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               was
               to
               end
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               thence
               the
               King
               was
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               great
               Charges
               he
               was
               to
               be
               at
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               ●alais
               ,
               
               
                 Brest
                 ,
                 Cherburgh
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Gascoigny
                 ,
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marches
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               they
               grant
               him
               the
               same
               Subsidies
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               they
               were
               to
               end
               ,
               until
               Michaelmass
               next
               after
               ;
               praying
               the
               King
               ,
               there
               might
               not
               be
               a
               Parlement
               to
               charge
               the
               Poor
               Commons
               ,
               until
               a
               year
               after
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               this
               9
               Summer
               invade
               Cumberland
               and
               
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 raging
                 ,
                 killing
              
               ,
               and
               burning
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               driving
               away
               ,
               as
               the
               Historian
               says
               it
               was
               reported
               ,
               
               40000
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Beasts
               ;
               and
               went
               to
               Penreth
               ,
               where
               was
               then
               a
               great
               Fair
               and
               Conflux
               of
               People
               ,
               they
               killed
               some
               ,
               carried
               away
               others
               Captive
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               the
               Goods
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Fair.
               
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               was
               preparing
               to
               1
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               and
               Borders
               ,
               and
               force
               them
               to
               make
               Satisfaction
               ,
               
               or
               do
               the
               same
               things
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               when
               he
               received
               a
               Prohibition
               from
               the
               King
               not
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               to
               expect
               the
               
               March
               Day
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               to
               meet
               every
               year
               ,
               and
               adjust
               things
               done
               by
               either
               Nation
               upon
               the
               Borders
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               2
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               September
               ,
               died
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               called
               
                 The
                 Wise
              
               ;
               On
               his
               Death-Bed
               he
               left
               the
               Regency
               to
               his
               next
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               directing
               him
               to
               make
               some
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               if
               possible
               .
               
            
             
               His
               Eldest
               Son
               3
               Charles
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               being
               then
               about
               Twelve
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               was
               Crowned
               at
               Rheims
               on
               the
               4th
               of
               November
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               there
               were
               great
               4
               Tumults
               and
               Disorders
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               had
               not
               taken
               off
               the
               Imposts
               ,
               as
               his
               Brother
               had
               Commanded
               on
               his
               Death-Bed
               ,
               but
               settled
               new
               ones
               ,
               especially
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               5
               
                 Mutinies
                 ,
                 Confusions
              
               ,
               and
               Tumults
               ,
               were
               then
               in
               
               Flanders
               ,
               by
               the
               Seditious
               People
               against
               their
               Earl
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
               Ipre
               ,
               and
               Gaunt
               ,
               having
               received
               great
               Provocations
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               Walsingham
               relates
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               6
               Disaster
               of
               the
               Fleet
               and
               Army
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               this
               Summer
               about
               
                 Whitsuntide
                 ,
                 sent
              
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Assistance
               
               against
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 .
                 Thomas
              
               of
               
                 Woodstock
                 ;
                 Earl
              
               
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               7
               as
               General
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stafford
               ,
               and
               many
               
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               Esquires
               ,
               of
               great
               Note
               and
               Skill
               in
               Arms
               ,
               were
               appointed
               and
               retained
               for
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               and
               8
               landed
               at
               Calais
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               July
               1380
               ,
               and
               marched
               from
               thence
               into
               Britany
               thro'
               Champagne
               ,
               and
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               by
               small
               Marches
               ,
               without
               any
               considerable
               Disturbance
               ,
               9
               wasting
               the
               Countreys
               as
               they
               went
               ,
               staying
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               days
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               at
               every
               
               place
               or
               good
               Town
               ,
               where
               they
               rested
               and
               took
               up
               their
               Quarters
               ;
               When
               they
               came
               near
               Britany
               ,
               the
               Englishmen
               wondered
               they
               1
               heard
               not
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Earl
               sent
               to
               him
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trivet
              
               ,
               who
               met
               him
               on
               the
               way
               going
               to
               the
               Earl
               ;
               When
               they
               came
               together
               at
               Rennes
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               besiege
               Nantes
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               obstinate
               and
               Rebellious
               2
               Town
               in
               Britany
               ,
               the
               Duke
               to
               assist
               the
               Earl
               in
               this
               Siege
               with
               his
               whole
               Force
               ;
               The
               English
               remained
               15
               days
               at
               Rennes
               to
               
               make
               themselves
               ready
               ,
               and
               went
               before
               the
               Town
               ;
               They
               within
               the
               Town
               had
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               who
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Anjou
               ,
               to
               send
               them
               some
               French
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               ,
               to
               join
               with
               them
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               them
               .
               The
               English
               lay
               before
               3
               Nantes
               Two
               months
               and
               four
               days
               ,
               and
               never
               heard
               of
               the
               Duke
               or
               his
               Men
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               day
               after
               New-years-day
               they
               raised
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               marched
               towards
               Vannes
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               was
               ,
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Towns
               near
               
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Britany
               ,
               the
               English
               were
               Quartered
               all
               Winter
               .
               4
               The
               Earl's
               intention
               was
               at
               the
               Spring
               to
               march
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               sent
               into
               England
               for
               more
               Forces
               ;
               The
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               approved
               his
               Design
               ,
               and
               engaged
               to
               send
               another
               Army
               to
               land
               at
               Cherburgh
               in
               due
               time
               to
               join
               him
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               while
               the
               Duke
               had
               5
               had
               Commissioners
               at
               Paris
               ,
               privately
               making
               his
               Peace
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               which
               was
               
               concluded
               upon
               these
               Articles
               :
               First
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britan
               should
               
                 provide
                 Ships
              
               to
               carry
               back
               the
               English
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Cherburgh
               ,
               
               which
               was
               with
               the
               Earl
               before
               Nantes
               ,
               should
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               ,
               return
               thither
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               have
               Safe
               Conduct
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               Duke
               to
               go
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               do
               his
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               to
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               as
               his
               
                 Natural
                 Lord.
              
               6
               Soon
               after
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               the
               Duke
               came
               to
               Vannes
               ,
               and
               
               privately
               acquainted
               the
               Earl
               with
               it
               ,
               excusing
               himself
               by
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               otherwise
               he
               must
               have
               lost
               his
               Country
               .
               7
               On
               the
               11th
               of
               April
               the
               Earl
               ,
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               set
               Sail
               from
               Vannes
               ,
               and
               other
               small
               Ports
               near
               ,
               and
               came
               for
               England
               .
            
             
               About
               Michaelmass
               8
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Warwick
               and
               Stafford
               ,
               with
               other
               Lords
               ,
               and
               great
               Soldiers
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Force
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               North
               Parts
               ,
               to
               Account
               with
               the
               
               Scots
               for
               their
               late
               Invasion
               ,
               and
               lay
               so
               long
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               as
               they
               ruined
               the
               Country
               more
               then
               a
               
                 Scottish
                 Irruption
              
               would
               have
               done
               ;
               They
               made
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Scots
               for
               half
               a
               year
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               ,
               bringing
               nothing
               from
               Scotland
               but
               some
               Horses
               ,
               which
               they
               divided
               amongst
               themselves
               .
            
             
             
               On
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               9
               Feast
               of
               all
               All-Saints
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               which
               was
               adjourned
               until
               Thursday
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               tho
               many
               
                 Temporal
                 Lords
              
               were
               absent
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               declared
               the
               Causes
               of
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               3
               saying
               it
               could
               not
               be
               unknown
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               had
               been
               sent
               over
               into
               France
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               which
               had
               cost
               the
               King
               more
               then
               was
               given
               him
               last
               
               Parlement
               ,
               besides
               the
               Expedition
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Defence
               of
               
               Guien
               ,
               and
               his
               Charge
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               put
               him
               to
               so
               great
               Expences
               as
               he
               had
               been
               forced
               to
               
                 pawn
                 his
                 Jewels
              
               ,
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll's
               coming
               to
               little
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               present
               Riot
               or
               Confusion
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               That
               the
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Brest
              
               ,
               and
               Cherburgh
               ,
               were
               in
               Arrear
               more
               then
               
                 Three
                 months
              
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               fear
               they
               might
               desert
               for
               want
               of
               their
               Pay
               ;
               That
               they
               were
               to
               Consider
               the
               King
               was
               mightily
               in
               Debt
               ;
               That
               he
               
               was
               bound
               by
               Covenant
               and
               Indenture
               ,
               to
               pay
               the
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               and
               others
               in
               that
               Expedition
               ,
               for
               another
               half
               year
               ,
               which
               was
               near
               ended
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               a
               very
               great
               Charge
               for
               Guarding
               the
               Coasts
               ;
               And
               at
               last
               desires
               them
               to
               Advise
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               this
               Charge
               might
               be
               born
               with
               the
               most
               Ease
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               best
               defended
               against
               all
               its
               Enemies
               by
               Land
               and
               by
               Sea
               ,
               in
               as
               short
               time
               as
               they
               could
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               4
               Commons
               had
               Treated
               one
               day
               about
               their
               
               Charge
               ,
               (
               
                 Et
                 Apres
                 les
                 dites
                 Comunes
                 avoient
                 entre
                 comuner
                 &
                 tretes
                 un
                 jour
                 de
                 lour
                 dit
                 charge
              
               )
               they
               returned
               into
               the
               Parlement
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 Monsieur
                 John
                 Gildesburgh
                 ,
                 Kt.
              
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               demanded
               a
               more
               clear
               Declaration
               of
               what
               had
               been
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               what
               Sum
               they
               would
               demand
               to
               support
               the
               Charge
               ,
               praying
               no
               more
               might
               be
               required
               then
               was
               necessary
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 illoeges
                 Monsieur
                 Johan
                 Gildesburgh
                 Chivaler
                 quavoit
                 les
                 paroles
                 pur
                 la
                 Comune
                 ,
                 demandast
                 de
              
               
               
                 par
                 la
                 Comune
                 illoeque
                 davoir
                 pluis
                 clere
                 Declaration
                 de
                 leur
                 dite
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 especial
                 de
                 la
                 some
                 totale
                 ,
                 quelle
                 leur
                 verroit
                 ore
                 demander
                 ,
                 pur
                 les
                 ditz
                 charges
                 supporter
                 empriantz
                 que
                 celle
                 somme
                 fuist
                 tielment
                 modefiez
                 ,
                 que
                 pluis
                 ny
                 fust
                 demandez
                 que
                 ne
                 convendroit
                 necessairement
              
               )
               for
               that
               the
               Commons
               were
               poor
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               Estate
               to
               bear
               the
               Charge
               any
               longer
               ;
               5
               whereupon
               a
               Schedule
               was
               delivered
               in
               by
               the
               
                 King
                 's
                 great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
              
               containing
               the
               Sums
               necessary
               ,
               
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 One
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 Pounds
              
               
               Sterling
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               pray
               6
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               (
               
                 la
                 Comune
                 empriantz
                 a
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 Seigneurs
                 du
                 Parlement
              
               )
               for
               that
               they
               thought
               the
               Sum
               demanded
               ,
               was
               much
               outrageous
               ,
               (
               
                 que
                 la
                 somme
                 de
                 eulx
                 ore
                 demandez
                 si
                 est
                 moelt
                 outrageous
              
               )
               and
               importable
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               use
               such
               moderation
               ,
               as
               nothing
               might
               be
               demanded
               but
               what
               was
               portable
               ,
               and
               necessary
               now
               to
               have
               ,
               for
               the
               Causes
               above
               set
               forth
               ;
               And
               further
               ,
               they
               pray
               ,
               That
               
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               would
               Treat
               by
               themselves
               about
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               propound
               the
               Ways
               by
               which
               any
               such
               Sum
               portable
               might
               be
               levied
               and
               collected
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               7
               Lords
               had
               advised
               about
               the
               Matter
               ,
               they
               caused
               the
               Commons
               to
               come
               before
               them
               ,
               (
               
                 ils
                 firent
                 la
                 Comune
                 venir
                 autre
                 foitz
                 devant
                 eulx
              
               )
               and
               told
               them
               what
               they
               had
               thought
               
               on
               ;
               First
               ,
               That
               a
               
                 certain
                 Sum
              
               of
               Groats
               might
               be
               granted
               of
               every
               Person
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Males
               and
               Females
               ,
               the
               more
               sufficient
               to
               help
               the
               less
               sufficient
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               that
               pleased
               
               not
               ,
               to
               have
               for
               a
               term
               an
               Imposition
               upon
               all
               manner
               of
               Merchandises
               bought
               and
               sold
               thro
               the
               Realm
               ,
               
                 every
                 time
              
               they
               should
               be
               sold
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               the
               Vendor
               .
               And
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               Their
               Advice
               was
               to
               raise
               a
               certain
               Sum
               by
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               Fifteenths
               .
               But
               because
               the
               last
               were
               very
               grievous
               to
               the
               poor
               Commons
               ,
               (
               
                 a
                 la
              
               
               
                 poure
                 Comune
              
               )
               and
               that
               Impositions
               had
               never
               been
               tried
               before
               ,
               nor
               could
               it
               be
               known
               to
               what
               Sum
               they
               would
               rise
               ,
               nor
               in
               what
               time
               a
               notable
               Sum
               might
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lords
               pitched
               upon
               the
               Groats
               ,
               and
               
                 propounded
                 four
              
               or
               
                 five
                 to
                 be
                 levied
              
               upon
               
                 every
                 Person
              
               as
               above
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               most
               able
               might
               be
               constrained
               to
               assist
               the
               less
               able
               ;
               This
               way
               of
               Tallage
               seeming
               to
               them
               the
               best
               and
               most
               easie
               .
            
             
               The
               8
               Commons
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               a
               long
               time
               Treated
               upon
               
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Levy
               ,
               they
               came
               into
               Parlement
               and
               made
               Protestation
               ,
               they
               came
               not
               to
               grant
               any
               thing
               that
               day
               ,
               but
               they
               thought
               if
               the
               Clergie
               would
               support
               a
               Third
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               ,
               they
               would
               grant
               100000
               l.
               to
               be
               raised
               by
               a
               
                 certain
                 number
              
               of
               Groats
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Laity
               might
               pay
               100000
               Marks
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergie
               50000
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               
                 possessed
                 a
                 Third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               and
               prayed
               the
               King
               and
               Temporal
               Lords
               ,
               to
               move
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               speedily
               to
               resolve
               and
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               Charge
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               Clergie
               9
               Replied
               ,
               That
               their
               
                 Grants
                 were
                 never
                 made
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               nor
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Laymen
               neither
               ought
               or
               
                 could
                 constrain
                 them
              
               in
               that
               Case
               ,
               and
               claim
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               it
               had
               enjoyed
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               desire
               the
               Commons
               might
               be
               charged
               to
               do
               what
               they
               ought
               ,
               and
               were
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               (
               
                 come
                 ils
                 deivent
                 &
                 sont
                 Tenuz
                 del
                 faire
              
               )
               and
               they
               would
               do
               in
               the
               
                 present
                 necessity
              
               as
               they
               had
               done
               before
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               the
               1
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               agreed
               to
               give
               
                 Three
                 Groats
              
               
               of
               every
               Person
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Males
               and
               Females
               ,
               of
               the
               Age
               of
               
                 Fifteen
                 years
              
               ,
               of
               what
               Condition
               and
               Estate
               soever
               they
               were
               ,
               except
               very
               Beggars
               ;
               The
               Sufficient
               People
               in
               every
               Town
               to
               contribute
               to
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               less
               able
               ,
               so
               as
               none
               paid
               above
               
                 Sixty
                 Groats
              
               ,
               including
               those
               for
               himself
               and
               Wife
               ;
               The
               whole
               to
               be
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Lords
               ,
               and
               People
               with
               him
               in
               Britan
               ,
               and
               for
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Safeguard
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               Two
               parts
               to
               
               be
               paid
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               at
               Whitsunday
               next
               after
               .
               No
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               Burgesses
               of
               this
               Parlement
               to
               be
               Collectors
               of
               this
               Money
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               King
               would
               order
               thro
               the
               Kingdom
               such
               as
               should
               equally
               levy
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Grant.
               
            
             
               Toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               this
               Fourth
               year
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               
               there
               happened
               many
               Riots
               ,
               Insurrections
               ,
               and
               Rebellions
               in
               many
               places
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               The
               Historians
               tell
               us
               this
               
               Three
               
                 Groat
                 Tax
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Insolence
               ,
               Incivility
               ,
               and
               Rudeness
               of
               the
               Collectors
               to
               
                 young
                 Maidens
              
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               ;
               They
               
               might
               at
               first
               be
               the
               pretence
               ,
               and
               give
               occasion
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               what
               the
               Leaders
               and
               Contrivers
               of
               the
               intended
               
                 general
                 Insurrection
              
               of
               the
               
                 Villanes
                 ,
                 Natives
                 ,
                 Bond-Tenents
              
               ,
               and
               Clowns
               ,
               designed
               in
               the
               First
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               Demands
               and
               Practices
               of
               these
               Men
               being
               built
               upon
               the
               same
               foundation
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Insurrections
               began
               first
               in
               Kent
               and
               Essex
               :
               In
               Kent
               ,
               under
               
               the
               Leading
               of
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               ;
               in
               Essex
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 Jack
                 Straw
              
               .
               The
               2
               Bulk
               of
               the
               People
               were
               
                 Villains
                 ,
                 Bond-Tenants
                 ,
                 Country
                 Clowns
                 ,
              
               such
               as
               were
               in
               Debt
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               satisfie
               their
               Creditors
               ,
               and
               Criminals
               ,
               who
               feared
               the
               Severity
               of
               the
               Law.
               The
               
                 Kentish
                 Rebels
              
               Rendezvoused
               upon
               Black-heath
               ,
               to
               a
               vast
               number
               ,
               on
               3
               
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 June
              
               12.
               
               Their
               Pretences
               
               were
               
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 changing
                 the
                 Evil
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 Offices
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 Relation
                 to
                 it
                 any
                 way
                 ,
              
               where-ever
               they
               could
               find
               them
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Nation
               could
               not
               enjoy
               a
               true
               Liberty
               until
               they
               were
               killed
               .
               4
               The
               King
               sent
               to
               them
               to
               know
               the
               Reason
               of
               that
               Commotion
               ,
               and
               the
               gathering
               together
               of
               such
               a
               Multitude
               .
               They
               told
               the
               Messengers
               they
               met
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               King
               about
               certain
               matters
               ,
               and
               ordered
               them
               to
               go
               back
               ,
               
               and
               let
               him
               know
               he
               must
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               hear
               what
               they
               desired
               .
               Some
               about
               the
               King
               persuaded
               him
               to
               go
               forthwith
               :
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Simon
                 de
                 Sudbury
              
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Hales
                 Prior
              
               of
               
                 St.
                 Johns
                 of
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               then
               
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               earnestly
               dissuaded
               him
               ,
               moving
               him
               rather
               to
               think
               of
               suppressing
               ,
               than
               going
               to
               speak
               with
               such
               a
               Rabble
               about
               Business
               .
               5
               Of
               which
               these
               rude
               People
               having
               notice
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               cut
               off
               their
               Heads
               :
               And
               forthwith
               marching
               towards
               
               London
               ,
               came
               to
               Southwark
               ,
               where
               they
               pulled
               down
               6
               Houses
               ,
               brake
               open
               the
               
               King's
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               let
               forth
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               who
               joined
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Bridge-Gate
               was
               shut
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Assistance
               of
               their
               Friends
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Menaces
               and
               Threatnings
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               free
               Passage
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               7
               Gates
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               they
               passed
               backwards
               and
               forwards
               into
               and
               out
               of
               the
               City
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               giving
               out
               they
               came
               only
               to
               
                 search
                 for
                 Traytors
                 to
                 the
              
               
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               at
               that
               time
               paid
               for
               what
               they
               called
               for
               ,
               which
               got
               them
               Reputation
               with
               the
               low
               and
               ordinary
               Citizens
               ,
               of
               whom
               a
               great
               many
               joined
               with
               them
               .
               Next
               Day
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               June
               ,
               they
               marched
               through
               the
               City
               to
               the
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lancaster's
               House
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               hated
               above
               all
               Men
               :
               This
               8
               House
               they
               burnt
               and
               beat
               down
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               all
               the
               rich
               Furniture
               ,
               throwing
               his
               Gold
               and
               Jewels
               into
               the
               Thames
               ,
               as
               likewise
               all
               his
               
               Plate
               ,
               first
               breaking
               it
               into
               small
               pieces
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               by
               Proclaclamation
               Capital
               for
               any
               one
               to
               retain
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               shew
               the
               People
               what
               they
               did
               was
               not
               out
               of
               Covetousness
               .
               9
               From
               hence
               they
               went
               to
               the
               Temple
               ,
               then
               an
               Habitation
               for
               Lawyers
               ;
               this
               they
               demolish
               ,
               and
               burn
               all
               their
               Books
               and
               Papers
               ,
               with
               the
               Records
               that
               were
               there
               kept
               .
               1
               From
               this
               Place
               they
               go
               to
               Clerkenwell
               ,
               where
               they
               destroy
               all
               the
               Goods
               in
               the
               Hospital
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               set
               fire
               on
               that
               
               Magnificent
               Building
               .
               2
               They
               now
               divided
               themselves
               into
               Three
               Bodies
               ;
               one
               went
               to
               Heybury
               ,
               a
               Mannour
               belonging
               to
               the
               Hospital
               of
               
                 St.
                 Johns
              
               near
               London
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               busie
               in
               destroying
               and
               plundering
               all
               the
               Goods
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               pulling
               down
               a
               Noble
               House
               that
               stood
               there
               .
               3
               A
               second
               Body
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               of
               Essex
               and
               the
               Countries
               adjoining
               ,
               
               lodged
               themselves
               upon
               Mile-end-Green
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               about
               
                 St.
                 Katherines
              
               and
               Tower-hill
               .
            
             
               Next
               Day
               being
               Friday
               ,
               and
               June
               14th
               ,
               4
               the
               King
               with
               several
               Noblemen
               went
               to
               Mile-end-Green
               ,
               and
               telling
               them
               he
               was
               their
               King
               ,
               asked
               those
               People
               (
               being
               about
               60000
               )
               what
               they
               would
               have
               ?
               They
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 They
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 free
                 ,
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               called
               or
               reputed
               Bond-men
               .
               The
               King
               granted
               their
               
               Desire
               ,
               on
               condition
               they
               would
               return
               home
               ,
               and
               leave
               Two
               or
               Three
               only
               of
               every
               Parish
               or
               Town
               ,
               to
               stay
               and
               bring
               with
               them
               their
               5
               Charters
               of
               Freedom
               ,
               Sealed
               with
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               which
               should
               contain
               what
               they
               demanded
               .
               With
               this
               ,
               and
               with
               mighty
               and
               most
               quick
               Dispatch
               ,
               having
               received
               some
               of
               their
               Charters
               ,
               they
               were
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               their
               own
               Places
               and
               Countries
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               very
               same
               time
               6
               the
               Kentish-men
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               
               them
               ,
               who
               placed
               themselves
               on
               the
               Tower-hill
               and
               about
               
                 St.
                 Katherines
              
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               the
               Gates
               being
               open
               without
               Resistance
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               in
               it
               600
               Archers
               ,
               and
               600
               other
               Armed
               Men
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               terrified
               and
               astonished
               at
               the
               Number
               ,
               Noise
               ,
               and
               Practices
               of
               this
               vast
               Multitude
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               regarded
               who
               went
               in
               ,
               or
               who
               went
               out
               ;
               from
               whence
               they
               took
               out
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               Sir
               Robert
               
               
                 Hales
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 John
                 Leg
                 ,
              
               one
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Serjeants
                 at
              
               
               Arms
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Franciscan
                 Frier
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               Tower-hill
               cut
               off
               their
               Heads
               .
               After
               this
               they
               went
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               the
               7
               Heads
               of
               many
               English
               and
               Flemings
               there
               .
               They
               drew
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               
                 Augustin
                 Friers
                 13
                 Flemings
              
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               other
               Churches
               17
               more
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               their
               Heads
               in
               the
               Streets
               (
               that
               being
               their
               only
               way
               of
               Murther
               )
               with
               mighty
               Shouts
               and
               Rejoycing
               .
            
             
               Next
               Day
               ,
               being
               the
               15th
               of
               June
               ,
               8
               they
               began
               to
               do
               as
               
               they
               had
               done
               the
               Day
               before
               ,
               cut
               off
               many
               Heads
               ,
               pull
               down
               and
               burn
               Houses
               .
               The
               King
               then
               sent
               to
               them
               to
               let
               them
               know
               their
               Companions
               at
               Mile-end-Green
               ,
               upon
               their
               receiving
               Charters
               of
               Freedom
               ,
               were
               separated
               ,
               and
               gone
               home
               to
               live
               quietly
               ,
               with
               offer
               to
               them
               of
               Charters
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Form
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               accept
               them
               .
               9
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               their
               Great
               Leader
               replied
               ,
               He
               would
               embrace
               Peace
               ,
               if
               he
               liked
               the
               Conditions
               :
               Thinking
               this
               way
               to
               have
               delayed
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               so
               as
               
               that
               Night
               he
               might
               have
               put
               his
               Design
               in
               execution
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               and
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               that
               adhered
               to
               him
               ;
               to
               have
               
                 pillaged
                 ,
                 plundered
              
               ,
               and
               burnt
               the
               City
               ,
               knowing
               all
               the
               poor
               People
               were
               with
               him
               .
               1
               
                 There
                 were
                 three
                 several
                 Charters
                 sent
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 pleased
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               King
               at
               last
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               come
               and
               treat
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Articles
               he
               insisted
               upon
               to
               have
               inserted
               in
               the
               Charter
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Messenger
               desired
               him
               to
               make
               haste
               ,
               he
               bid
               him
               if
               he
               were
               so
               much
               in
               haste
               ,
               return
               
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               he
               would
               come
               when
               he
               pleased
               .
               2
               When
               he
               came
               with
               his
               Multitude
               behind
               him
               into
               Smithfield
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               he
               behaved
               himself
               with
               such
               
                 intolerable
                 Rudeness
              
               toward
               the
               King
               and
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               making
               such
               Demands
               as
               could
               not
               be
               granted
               ;
               the
               
                 King
                 commanded
                 William
                 Walworth
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 Arrest
                 him
                 ,
              
               who
               with
               great
               Courage
               struck
               
               him
               a
               Blow
               on
               the
               Head
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               sunk
               upon
               his
               Horse
               ,
               
               and
               others
               of
               the
               King's
               Servants
               and
               Citizens
               thrust
               him
               thro'
               the
               Body
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               when
               he
               fell
               dead
               off
               his
               Horse
               almost
               under
               the
               King's
               Horse's
               Feet
               ;
               3
               who
               finding
               his
               Followers
               much
               moved
               at
               their
               Captain
               's
               Death
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               do
               further
               Mischief
               ,
               
                 rode
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Military
                 Men
              
               and
               Friends
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               them
               not
               to
               be
               troubled
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               such
               a
               Rogue
               and
               Traytor
               ;
               telling
               them
               he
               was
               their
               
               King
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               their
               Captain
               and
               Leader
               ,
               bidding
               them
               follow
               him
               into
               the
               Fields
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               have
               what
               they
               would
               ask
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Major
               of
               London
               got
               1000
               Men
               into
               Arms
               ,
               and
               put
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolls
              
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               them
               ,
               
               who
               marching
               into
               the
               Fields
               in
               good
               Order
               ,
               so
               daunted
               the
               
                 Rustic
                 Rebels
              
               ,
               that
               they
               threw
               down
               such
               Arms
               as
               they
               had
               ,
               laid
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               begged
               Pardon
               .
               4
               Whereupon
               Proclamation
               was
               immediately
               made
               in
               London
               ,
               that
               the
               
               Citizens
               should
               have
               no
               Correspondency
               with
               them
               ,
               nor
               permit
               any
               one
               of
               them
               to
               come
               into
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Military
               Men
               about
               the
               King
               ask
               him
               to
               permit
               them
               to
               serve
               the
               Rebels
               as
               they
               had
               served
               others
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               an
               Hundred
               or
               two
               of
               their
               Heads
               .
               He
               would
               not
               consent
               ,
               lest
               the
               Innocent
               might
               suffer
               
               with
               the
               Guilty
               ,
               many
               having
               been
               drawn
               in
               by
               Fear
               ,
               and
               such
               fair
               Pretences
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               know
               but
               they
               might
               be
               Good
               and
               Loyal
               .
               And
               beyond
               this
               unknown
               Mercy
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               
               the
               Charter
               he
               had
               Granted
               to
               those
               of
               Essex
               and
               other
               Countries
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               Days
               ,
               5
               the
               Tenents
               and
               Villains
               of
               the
               Abby
               ,
               and
               the
               Townsmen
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Rustics
               of
               the
               whole
               Shire
               of
               Hertford
               ,
               and
               Countries
               near
               ,
               assembled
               at
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               requiring
               of
               the
               Abbat
               and
               Convent
               to
               be
               Manumised
               and
               
                 made
                 Free
              
               ;
               to
               have
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               
                 Town
                 enlarged
              
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               Charters
               and
               Grants
               of
               Privileges
               and
               Liberties
               
               to
               the
               
                 Abby
                 delivered
              
               to
               them
               :
               Which
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Order
              
               were
               so
               delivered
               ,
               and
               were
               with
               great
               
                 Triumph
                 burnt
              
               in
               the
               Market-place
               .
               They
               also
               had
               from
               the
               Abbat
               and
               Convent
               Letters
               of
               Manumission
               and
               
                 Freedom
                 dictated
              
               by
               themselves
               ,
               threatning
               if
               they
               would
               not
               grant
               such
               ,
               to
               burn
               and
               
                 demolish
                 the
                 Abby
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Abbat
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Monks
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               while
               they
               obtained
               these
               things
               ,
               they
               cut
               off
               the
               Heads
               of
               such
               as
               they
               thought
               were
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               do
               as
               they
               
               did
               ,
               burnt
               and
               pulled
               down
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               their
               Goods
               ,
               following
               and
               performing
               in
               all
               things
               the
               Dictates
               and
               Orders
               of
               their
               Great
               Master
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               seen
               practised
               in
               London
               on
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               Day
               ,
               many
               of
               these
               Villains
               and
               Rustics
               and
               
                 St.
                 Albans-men
              
               being
               then
               
               there
               .
               
                 William
                 Gryndecobbe
              
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Abby
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Cadyndon
              
               a
               Chandler
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               being
               the
               chief
               Men
               in
               this
               Tumult
               ,
               who
               had
               received
               their
               Instructions
               ,
               as
               
               above
               ,
               at
               London
               .
               They
               made
               ,
               Proclamation
               for
               all
               of
               their
               own
               Condition
               to
               come
               in
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               such
               Arms
               and
               Weapons
               as
               they
               had
               ,
               
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 Houses
                 burnt
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 These
                 they
                 caused
                 to
                 make
                 Oath
                 they
                 would
                 adhere
                 to
                 King
              
               Richard
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 True
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               .
               Where-ever
               
               they
               came
               
                 they
                 broke
                 open
                 the
                 Prisons
              
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Prisoners
               free
               .
            
             
               6
               While
               they
               were
               in
               the
               height
               of
               these
               
                 villanous
                 Practices
              
               ,
               they
               received
               news
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               assisted
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Kentish
               and
               Essex-men
               that
               staid
               with
               them
               .
               This
               ,
               and
               some
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               to
               make
               Proclamation
               ,
               upon
               forfeiture
               of
               Life
               and
               Member
               commanding
               them
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               own
               Homes
               ,
               
               humbled
               and
               made
               them
               abstain
               from
               their
               most
               barbarous
               and
               
                 outrageous
                 Actions
              
               .
               Yet
               they
               kept
               together
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               separate
               ,
               tho'
               much
               persuaded
               to
               it
               ,
               using
               their
               ordinary
               Practices
               against
               the
               Abbat-Monks
               ,
               their
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
              
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               would
               not
               do
               as
               they
               would
               have
               them
               .
               And
               for
               whatever
               they
               did
               ,
               pretended
               the
               King's
               7
               
                 Consent
                 ,
                 Order
              
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ;
               which
               caused
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               undeceive
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               send
               his
               8
               Writs
               to
               all
               
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Majors
                 ,
                 Bailiffs
              
               ,
               and
               others
               his
               Faithful
               
               People
               ,
               to
               make
               Proclamation
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               them
               every
               where
               in
               their
               tumultuous
               Risings
               and
               Actings
               against
               the
               Peace
               ;
               commanding
               them
               to
               desist
               from
               such
               Assemblings
               ,
               and
               go
               home
               .
               Dated
               at
               
                 London
                 June
              
               17.
               in
               the
               4th
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               Days
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               Day
               had
               been
               the
               
                 Signal
                 Day
              
               ,
               9
               the
               same
               sort
               of
               People
               Tumultuated
               in
               Suffolk
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 John
                 Straw
              
               a
               wicked
               
               Priest
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Westbrom
              
               of
               Edmonds-Bury
               ,
               where
               they
               perpetrated
               the
               same
               Villanies
               ,
               and
               committed
               the
               same
               Insolencies
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Places
               .
               They
               came
               to
               Bury
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               their
               hands
               the
               Charters
               of
               Liberties
               and
               Grants
               of
               Privilege
               to
               the
               Abby
               there
               ,
               to
               free
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               the
               Towns-men
               from
               the
               Power
               and
               Jurisdiction
               of
               that
               Place
               .
               They
               cut
               off
               the
               Heads
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cavendish
                 Chief
                 Justice
              
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Prior
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 de
                 Lakinheath
              
               a
               Monk
               of
               that
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               on
               the
               Pillory
               in
               the
               Market-place
               .
               
            
             
               In
               Norfolk
               1
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               vast
               Number
               of
               such
               People
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 John
                 Littister
              
               a
               Dier
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               took
               upon
               them
               the
               same
               Pretences
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               very
               same
               in
               all
               their
               Actions
               .
               These
               compelled
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Scales
                 ,
                 Sir
                 William
                 Morley
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Brewes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Stephen
                 Hales
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 de
                 Salle
              
               ,
               to
               remain
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               do
               and
               allow
               what
               they
               did
               ;
               except
               
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 Salle
              
               ,
               who
               
                 publickly
                 condemning
              
               and
               abhorring
               what
               they
               
               did
               ,
               
                 had
                 his
                 Brains
                 beat
                 out
              
               .
               The
               other
               were
               Litister's
               Favourites
               ,
               who
               now
               called
               himself
               King
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               who
               had
               his
               Royal
               
               Officers
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               
                 Sir
                 Stephen
                 Hales
              
               was
               his
               Carver
               .
               These
               Rebellious
               People
               .
               whether
               they
               were
               wearied
               with
               ,
               or
               repented
               of
               what
               they
               wickedly
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               confidered
               what
               they
               must
               do
               ,
               sent
               Two
               of
               the
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Sir
                 William
                 Morley
              
               and
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Brewes
              
               ,
               with
               Three
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               put
               most
               Confidence
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               where-ever
               he
               should
               be
               ,
               to
               obtain
               a
               Charter
               
               of
               Manumission
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               more
               large
               than
               the
               Charters
               granted
               to
               other
               Counties
               .
               
                 They
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
              
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               to
               preserve
               their
               City
               from
               
                 Burning
                 ,
                 Slaughter
              
               ,
               and
               Plundering
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               thereby
               obtain
               what
               they
               desired
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Henry
                 Spencer
              
               2
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               being
               then
               in
               Rutlandshire
               ,
               hearing
               of
               this
               Insurrection
               in
               Norfolk
               ,
               was
               coming
               thither
               with
               
                 eight
                 Lances
              
               only
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               Archers
               at
               Icklingham
               near
               Barton-Mills
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               the
               Two
               Knights
               and
               their
               Three
               Companions
               going
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               upon
               strict
               enquiry
               finding
               out
               the
               
                 Three
                 Traitors
              
               ,
               he
               presently
               caused
               their
               Heads
               to
               be
               
                 cut
                 off
              
               ;
               and
               proceeded
               into
               Norfolk
               ,
               where
               the
               
                 Military
                 Men
              
               and
               Gentlemen
               came
               to
               ,
               and
               marched
               with
               him
               to
               North-Walsham
               ,
               where
               the
               Rebels
               
               were
               encamped
               ;
               he
               with
               the
               Force
               he
               had
               with
               him
               being
               the
               
                 first
                 Man
              
               that
               charged
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               affaulted
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               Ditch
               .
               The
               Fight
               was
               sharp
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               the
               Rabble
               soon
               fled
               :
               In
               the
               pursuit
               many
               of
               them
               were
               killed
               .
               Litister
               
               and
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Movers
              
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               were
               taken
               ,
               who
               were
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
              
               ,
               and
               Beheaded
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               thro'
               the
               whole
               Country
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               it
               was
               reduced
               into
               a
               peaceable
               Condition
               .
               3
               Knighton
               says
               this
               
                 Martial
                 Bishop
              
               did
               the
               same
               things
               
               in
               Cambridge
               and
               Huntington-shires
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               't
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               he
               also
               reduced
               those
               of
               
                 Bury
                 St.
                 Edmonds
              
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               County
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               being
               part
               of
               his
               Diocese
               ,
               into
               good
               Order
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Countries
               where
               these
               Insurrections
               and
               Tumults
               were
               being
               now
               pretty
               quiet
               ,
               Commissions
               of
               
                 Oyer
                 and
                 Terminer
              
               were
               Issued
               for
               the
               Trials
               of
               the
               Chief
               Contrivers
               and
               Managers
               of
               them
               .
               4
               Those
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               such
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 Norfolk
                 ,
              
               and
               Suffolk
               ,
               as
               were
               found
               within
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               were
               
               Tried
               before
               the
               Lord
               Major
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Chief
               were
               
                 John
                 Straw
                 ,
                 John
                 Kyrkeby
                 ,
                 Alan
                 Treder
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Starling
              
               ,
               who
               Gloried
               that
               he
               Murthered
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               .
               These
               had
               their
               Heads
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               not
               named
               .
            
             
               At
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               5
               
                 William
                 Gryndecobbe
                 ,
                 William
                 Cadyndon
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 the
                 Barber
              
               ,
               with
               15
               others
               ,
               were
               
                 Condemned
                 ,
                 Drawn
              
               ,
               and
               Hanged
               .
               Of
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Town
               were
               Imprisoned
               
                 Richard
                 Walyngford
                 ,
                 John
                 Garlek
                 ,
                 William
                 Berewill
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Putor
                 ,
              
               and
               
               many
               other
               of
               the
               ordinary
               sort
               .
               Of
               the
               Country
               were
               imprisoned
               80
               Persons
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Mercy
              
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Ball
              
               6
               also
               a
               Priest
               was
               taken
               at
               Coventry
               and
               brought
               to
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               adjudged
               to
               be
               Hanged
               ,
               Drawn
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               ,
               and
               was
               executed
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               July
               ,
               having
               been
               some
               Days
               Reprieved
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               .
               7
               This
               Man
               had
               Preached
               to
               please
               the
               People
               above
               Twenty
               
               Years
               .
               He
               made
               a
               Speech
               to
               the
               vast
               Multitude
               of
               Malefactors
               at
               Black-heath
               ,
               and
               took
               for
               his
               Subject
               the
               Old
               Rime
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   Whan
                   Adam
                   Dalfe
                   ,
                   and
                   Eve
                   Span
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Who
                   was
                   than
                   a
                   Gentleman
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               From
               which
               he
               inferred
               ,
               8
               That
               by
               Nature
               all
               Men
               were
               equal
               :
               That
               Servitude
               was
               introduced
               by
               the
               
                 injust
                 Oppression
              
               of
               Wicked
               
               Men
               ,
               against
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               if
               God
               had
               intended
               to
               have
               
                 created
                 Servants
              
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               appointed
               who
               should
               have
               been
               Servants
               ,
               and
               who
               Lords
               or
               Masters
               ;
               
                 advising
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               they
               might
               shake
               of
               the
               Yoak
               off
               Servitude
               if
               they
               would
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               their
               long-desired
               Liberty
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               
               further
               advised
               them
               to
               be
               Stout
               ,
               and
               hasten
               to
               procure
               it
               ;
               first
               ,
               by
               killing
               all
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               then
               the
               
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 Justices
              
               ,
               and
               Jury-men
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               destroy
               all
               such
               as
               they
               knew
               would
               be
               injurious
               to
               them
               for
               the
               future
               :
               So
               as
               then
               they
               might
               
                 acquire
                 Peace
              
               and
               Security
               ;
               and
               there
               would
               be
               equal
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               same
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               like
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Power
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Speech
               ,
               with
               the
               9
               Confession
               of
               
                 John
                 Straw
              
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               
               death
               ,
               discovers
               the
               full
               Intention
               of
               these
               
                 Riots
                 ,
                 Rebellions
              
               ,
               and
               Tumults
               .
               He
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               assembled
               at
               Black-heath
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               their
               Purpose
               was
               to
               have
               slain
               all
               the
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               that
               came
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               carried
               the
               King
               with
               them
               from
               Place
               to
               Place
               ,
               that
               the
               Rabble
               might
               with
               greater
               Boldness
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               see
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               their
               Insurrections
               :
               That
               when
               there
               should
               have
               been
               great
               Numbers
               got
               together
               in
               all
               
               Countries
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               have
               killed
               the
               Lords
               or
               Knights
               who
               were
               able
               to
               advise
               against
               ,
               or
               resist
               them
               ;
               especially
               the
               
                 Hospitalers
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 killed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 Rectors
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
              
               that
               were
               Endowed
               ,
               and
               had
               Lands
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               sparing
               only
               the
               
                 Friers
                 Mendicants
              
               ,
               who
               were
               sufficient
               to
               celebrate
               and
               
                 perform
                 Divine
                 Rites
              
               thro'
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
               These
               things
               done
               ,
               when
               there
               had
               been
               none
               Greater
               ,
               none
               more
               Potent
               ,
               none
               more
               Knowing
               than
               themselves
               ,
               
               they
               would
               have
               made
               such
               Laws
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               People
               were
               to
               be
               Governed
               .
               They
               intended
               also
               
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 Kings
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 every
                 other
                 County
                 One.
              
               On
               the
               Night
               also
               of
               that
               Day
               whereon
               
                 Wat
                 Tiler
              
               was
               killed
               ,
               the
               poor
               Rabble
               being
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               they
               intended
               to
               have
               burnt
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               divided
               all
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Goods
              
               found
               there
               amongst
               themselves
               .
               This
               he
               affirmed
               to
               have
               been
               their
               Design
               ,
               as
               he
               desired
               God
               would
               help
               him
               at
               his
               going
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               
               
               and
               then
               had
               his
               Head
               struck
               off
               .
               For
               their
               
                 Good
                 Service
                 in
                 destroying
              
               Wat
               Tiler
               ,
               
                 preserving
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 Knighted
              
               1
               William
               Walworth
               Major
               ,
               John
               Philpot
               ,
               Nicholas
               Brembre
               ,
               and
               Robert
               Laund
               ,
               Aldermen
               ;
               and
               gave
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Walworth
                 100
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 40
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 :
              
               And
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               
                 Knighted
                 Nicholas
                 Twiford
              
               and
               
                 Adam
                 Francis
              
               ,
               Two
               other
               Aldermen
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               2
               time
               of
               these
               Insurrections
               and
               Rebellions
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               he
               concluded
               a
               Truce
               for
               Two
               Years
               ,
               before
               they
               heard
               of
               the
               Tumults
               and
               Riots
               in
               England
               .
               3
               In
               his
               return
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 denied
                 Entrance
              
               into
               Berwic
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               which
               mightily
               incensed
               him
               against
               the
               Earl.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               16th
               of
               July
               4
               Writs
               were
               sent
               forth
               for
               a
               Parlement
               
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               Monday
               after
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Cross
              
               ,
               or
               14th
               of
               September
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               Prorogued
               to
               the
               5
               
                 morrow
                 of
                 All-Souls
              
               ,
               which
               was
               Monday
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               6
               Adjourned
               to
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               many
               Lords
               and
               Prelates
               being
               absent
               ;
               and
               so
               unto
               Wednesday
               ,
               when
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               
               the
               Parlement
               with
               
                 great
                 Force
                 of
                 Armed
                 Men
              
               and
               Archers
               ,
               the
               King
               
               caused
               the
               Parlement
               to
               be
               Adjourned
               unto
               Saturday
               ,
               in
               which
               7
               time
               the
               King
               composed
               the
               Differences
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               ended
               the
               Quarrel
               .
            
             
               The
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               was
               8
               declared
               to
               be
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               consider
               how
               to
               procure
               the
               Quiet
               and
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               settle
               it
               after
               the
               late
               Tumults
               and
               Insurrections
               ,
               to
               confirm
               or
               repeal
               
               the
               Revocation
               the
               King
               had
               made
               of
               the
               Grants
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Manumission
               by
               Force
               and
               Coertion
               obtained
               by
               the
               
                 Natives
                 ,
                 Bond-Tenants
              
               ,
               and
               Villains
               :
               That
               the
               King
               was
               much
               indebted
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               Necessity
               for
               Money
               to
               maintain
               his
               Court
               and
               the
               Wars
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               9
               
                 declared
                 the
                 Grants
                 of
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Manumission
                 ,
                 to
                 Natives
                 ,
                 Villains
                 ,
                 and
                 Bond-Tenants
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Coertion
                 in
                 Disheritance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 and
                 repealed
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Commons
               1
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               have
               certain
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               to
               comune
               with
               them
               about
               their
               Charge
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Matters
               very
               highly
               concerned
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               much
               to
               the
               Purpose
               to
               have
               their
               Advice
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               2
               was
               ,
               They
               should
               give
               in
               the
               Names
               to
               the
               King
               in
               Writing
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               they
               desired
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               advise
               
               about
               it
               .
               Which
               was
               done
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               granted
               their
               Desire
               ;
               
                 (
                 le
                 Roy
                 lour
                 Grantast
                 al
                 Effect
                 qils
                 furent
                 Demandez
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
               And
               the
               Commons
               further
               *
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               by
               themselves
               ,
               the
               
                 Great
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               by
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Knights
               by
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Justices
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               
                 other
                 Estates
              
               singly
               might
               be
               charged
               to
               treat
               and
               comune
               about
               
                 their
                 Charge
              
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Advice
               might
               be
               reported
               to
               the
               Commons
               .
               
               To
               which
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               Tha
               the
               King
               had
               charged
               the
               Lords
               and
               other
               Sages
               ,
               to
               comune
               and
               treat
               diligently
               upon
               the
               said
               Matters
               :
               But
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               and
               Form
               of
               Parlement
               had
               always
               been
               ,
               That
               the
               Commons
               should
               first
               report
               their
               Advice
               ,
               upon
               the
               Matters
               given
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               would
               that
               the
               ancient
               and
               
                 good
                 Customs
              
               and
               Form
               of
               Parlement
               should
               be
               kept
               and
               observed
               .
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Commons
               had
               conferred
               3
               with
               the
               Lords
               ,
               they
               returned
               into
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               Complaint
               of
               the
               ill
               Government
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               if
               not
               amended
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               be
               in
               short
               time
               ruined
               .
               They
               complained
               of
               the
               Government
               about
               the
               
               King's
               
                 Person
                 ,
                 his
                 Court
              
               ,
               the
               over-great
               Number
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 Kings-Bench
                 ,
                 Common-Pleas
                 ,
                 Exchequer
              
               ;
               of
               grievous
               Oppressions
               in
               the
               Country
               
                 (
                 par
                 la
                 Outrageouse
                 Multitude
                 de
                 Braceurs
                 ,
                 des
                 Quereles
                 ,
                 &
                 Mainteinours
                 ,
                 qi
                 sout
              
               
               
                 come
                 Roys
                 en
                 Pais
                 ,
                 que
                 Droit
                 ,
                 ne
                 Loy
                 est
                 a
                 poy
                 fait
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               by
               the
               great
               Multitude
               of
               Bracers
               of
               Quarrels
               ,
               and
               Maintainers
               ,
               who
               behaved
               themselves
               like
               Kings
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               was
               very
               little
               of
               Law
               or
               Right
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               late
               
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 Rumor
              
               ,
               and
               Mischiefs
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               requested
               they
               might
               be
               amended
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               4
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               
                 his
                 Council
              
               ,
               granted
               that
               certain
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               should
               survey
               and
               examin
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               of
               sufficient
               Remedies
               .
               The
               Persons
               chosen
               to
               make
               this
               Enquiry
               ,
               were
               ,
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Elect
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Ely
                 ,
                 Excester
              
               ,
               and
               Rochester
               ;
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Warwic
                 ,
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
              
               and
               Salisbury
               ;
               the
               Lords
               
               
                 Zouch
                 ,
                 Nevil
                 ,
                 Grey
              
               of
               Ruthin
               ,
               and
               
                 Fitz-Walter
                 ;
                 Monsieur
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scrop
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Guy
                 de
                 Bryan
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ;
               
                 &
                 autres
              
               .
               5
               The
               
               King's
               Confessor
               was
               charged
               to
               abstain
               from
               coming
               to
               ,
               and
               remaining
               at
               Court
               ,
               by
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Commons
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               6
               Petition
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               assigned
               by
               the
               King
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               to
               place
               the
               
                 most
                 valued
                 Officers
              
               
               about
               the
               
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Court
               ;
               to
               appoint
               a
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
               and
               Officers
               in
               the
               
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Judges
              
               of
               
                 one
                 Bench
              
               and
               
                 the
                 other
              
               ;
               That
               they
               might
               know
               their
               Names
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               Method
               they
               were
               to
               take
               in
               the
               Regulation
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               after
               these
               things
               were
               done
               .
            
             
               They
               also
               7
               Petition
               an
               End
               might
               be
               made
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               great
               part
               maintained
               by
               the
               Goods
               which
               the
               Enemies
               of
               
               the
               Nation
               took
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               from
               the
               English
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Slander
               of
               the
               Government
               and
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               Realm
               .
            
             
               They
               likewise
               Petition
               ,
               That
               certain
               of
               the
               Chief
               8
               Clercs
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               certain
               
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               others
               Learned
               in
               the
               Law
               not
               there
               named
               ,
               might
               consult
               of
               the
               Grievances
               above
               ;
               and
               that
               certain
               Merchants
               not
               named
               ,
               might
               declare
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               
                 Low
                 Prices
              
               of
               our
               
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 carrying
                 over
              
               
               
                 our
                 Money
                 ,
                 Washing
                 and
                 Clipping
                 thereof
                 .
              
               But
               I
               find
               no
               report
               made
               of
               this
               Matter
               ,
               or
               Remedy
               ordered
               :
               There
               is
               something
               in
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
              
               in
               this
               Year
               ,
               about
               Exportation
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               
                 Cap.
                 2.
                 
                 &
              
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               9
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               a
               Schedule
               ,
               containing
               
               
                 Three
                 Articles
              
               for
               
                 Three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Pardons
              
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               would
               please
               to
               grant
               them
               :
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               in
               Resistance
               of
               the
               Riotors
               and
               
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 caused
              
               some
               
               of
               them
               to
               be
               slain
               without
               due
               Process
               of
               Law
               ;
               for
               which
               see
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
              
               of
               this
               Year
               ,
               Cap.
               5.
               
               The
               Statute
               there
               exactly
               agrees
               with
               the
               Record
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               1
               to
               appease
               and
               quiet
               the
               
                 wicked
                 People
              
               concerning
               Treason
               and
               Felony
               committed
               in
               the
               Riots
               and
               Tumults
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               2
               to
               all
               and
               singular
               Persons
               ,
               
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
              
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 St.
                 Edmonds-Bury
                 ,
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 Scharburgh
                 ,
                 Bridgewater
                 ,
              
               and
               Cambridge
               ;
               except
               also
               the
               Persons
               whose
               3
               
               Names
               were
               after
               written
               ,
               and
               were
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               as
               the
               Chief
               and
               
                 Principal
                 Excitors
              
               and
               Movers
               of
               the
               Insurrections
               in
               the
               several
               Countries
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               killed
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               the
               Prior
               of
               
                 St.
                 Johns
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Cavendish
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
              
               ;
               and
               except
               such
               as
               had
               escaped
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               then
               rendred
               themselves
               :
               Provided
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 received
                 Damages
                 and
                 Losses
                 by
                 these
                 Insurrections
                 ,
              
               
               
                 should
                 not
                 by
                 this
                 Pardon
                 be
                 foreclosed
                 from
                 recovering
                 Recompence
                 by
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Third
               was
               ,
               for
               4
               the
               
                 good
                 People
                 that
                 kept
                 themselves
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 no
                 ways
                 consenting
              
               to
               ,
               or
               concerned
               in
               the
               Tumults
               and
               Insurrections
               .
               The
               Forms
               of
               the
               Pardons
               were
               now
               drawn
               and
               read
               ,
               tho
               the
               King
               had
               not
               yet
               passed
               them
               .
               
            
             
               Afterwards
               ,
               upon
               5
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               That
               the
               Towns
               above-named
               might
               ,
               with
               other
               Towns
               ,
               receive
               the
               Benesit
               of
               the
               Pardon
               ,
               
                 excedpt
                 those
                 Persons
                 that
                 were
                 specially
                 excepted
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               King
               
                 except
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 St.
                 Edmond's-Bury
                 ,
              
               that
               for
               their
               outrageous
               6
               and
               horrible
               Wickedness
               ,
               so
               long
               continued
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               comprised
               in
               his
               Grace
               ;
               and
               except
               also
               the
               Persons
               whose
               Names
               were
               delivered
               into
               Parlement
               as
               the
               chief
               
               and
               
                 principal
                 Beginners
                 ,
                 Abettors
              
               ,
               and
               Procurers
               of
               the
               late
               Outrageous
               Treason
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Pardons
               ,
               the
               Commons
               make
               a
               7
               Rehearsal
               of
               their
               Requests
               and
               Grievances
               they
               would
               have
               amended
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               have
               a
               view
               of
               what
               was
               done
               in
               that
               Matter
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               tells
               them
               ,
               8
               he
               had
               been
               at
               great
               Expence
               in
               quieting
               
               the
               Nation
               in
               the
               late
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               was
               declared
               to
               them
               before
               by
               his
               Officers
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               to
               be
               at
               further
               great
               Expences
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               
                 Queen's
                 coming
              
               ,
               her
               Marriage
               and
               Coronation
               ,
               which
               were
               suddenly
               to
               be
               Celebrated
               ;
               also
               in
               guarding
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               keeping
               his
               Fortresses
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Realm
               at
               home
               ,
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               which
               Debts
               ,
               and
               the
               supply
               of
               his
               Expences
               ,
               he
               had
               nothing
               in
               Treasure
               or
               otherwise
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Commons
               9
               answered
               ,
               That
               considering
               the
               
                 Evil
                 Hearts
              
               ,
               and
               Rancour
               of
               the
               People
               thro
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               they
               
                 neither
                 dare
                 nor
                 would
                 grant
              
               any
               manner
               of
               Tallage
               .
            
             
               They
               desire
               the
               1
               Parlement
               may
               be
               adjourned
               till
               after
               Christmass
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               also
               desire
               again
               to
               see
               the
               Method
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               2
               Replied
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Custom
               of
               Parlement
               to
               have
               a
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               and
               such
               favour
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               the
               Commons
               would
               not
               grant
               him
               any
               thing
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               advise
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Pardon
               until
               they
               should
               do
               what
               belonged
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               said
               further
               ,
               it
               was
               Customary
               to
               
                 grant
                 Pardons
              
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               he
               answered
               their
               Supplications
               and
               Petitions
               in
               Writing
               .
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               3
               the
               Commons
               came
               into
               Parlement
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               saying
               they
               had
               advised
               ,
               and
               considered
               the
               
                 great
                 Charge
              
               of
               the
               King
               as
               well
               here
               as
               
                 beyond
                 Sea
              
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               granted
               a
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               until
               Candlemass
               next
               coming
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               last
               granted
               ,
               
               which
               was
               read
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               
               
                 King's
                 Grace
              
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Commons
               were
               much
               joyed
               ,
               and
               thanked
               the
               King
               most
               humbly
               and
               intirely
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               *
               Parlement
               there
               were
               great
               Complaints
               made
               of
               the
               
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
              
               ,
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               for
               their
               
                 Evil
                 Practices
              
               ,
               as
               well
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               in
               it
               ,
               against
               the
               Vniversity
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               late
               Tumults
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               *
               Bill
               exhibited
               against
               them
               may
               appear
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               
               set
               forth
               ,
               That
               they
               went
               to
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               or
               
                 Benedict
                 College
              
               ,
               where
               they
               seised
               the
               
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Writings
                 ,
                 Books
              
               and
               
                 Records
                 ,
                 broke
                 down
                 the
                 Scholars
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 value
                 ,
              
               (
               a
               grant
               value
               ;
               )
               Also
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 compelled
                 the
                 Masters
                 and
                 Scholars
                 under
                 Pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 their
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 to
                 renounce
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Franchises
                 and
                 Privileges
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 any
                 King
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               Also
               ,
               
                 By
                 threatning
                 Death
                 they
                 caused
                 the
              
               
               
                 Masters
                 and
                 Scholars
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Bonds
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 General
                 Acquittance
                 and
                 Release
                 of
                 all
                 Actions
                 Real
                 and
                 Personal
              
               ;
               Also
               ,
               
                 That
                 by
                 threatning
                 Death
                 they
                 compelled
                 the
                 Masters
                 and
                 Scholars
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 Charters
                 and
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Prohibition
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               issued
               his
               *
               Writs
               ,
               To
               
                 John
                 Masterman
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Mayor
                 ,
              
               (
               who
               was
               then
               one
               of
               the
               *
               Burgesses
               for
               the
               Town
               in
               
               this
               Parlement
               )
               
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               Edward
               Lystere
               ,
               
                 the
                 late
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Riot
                 and
                 Tumult
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 reciting
                 in
                 his
                 Writs
                 most
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Masters
                 and
                 Scholars
                 of
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ;
                 They
                 appeared
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Renunciation
                 Bond
                 ,
                 and
                 Release
                 above-mentioned
                 under
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 Seals
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 cancelled
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Roll.
              
               The
               
                 Bill
                 against
                 them
                 being
                 then
              
               
               
                 read
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 asked
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 why
                 their
                 Franchises
                 and
                 Privileges
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Hands
                 as
                 forfeit
                 ;
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 charged
                 with
                 any
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 to
                 answer
                 concerning
                 their
                 Franchise
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 by
              
               *
               
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 denied
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Malefactors
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
              
               Essex
               ,
               Hertfordshire
               ,
               and
               Kent
               ,
               
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 Town
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 appearing
              
               
               
                 they
                 were
                 always
                 present
                 at
                 these
                 Wicked
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Renunciation
                 ,
                 Bond
                 ,
                 and
                 Releases
                 of
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Precept
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 evidence
                 enough
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 with
                 their
                 Franchise
                 ;
                 some
                 part
                 whereof
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Residue
                 he
                 re-granted
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
            
             
               On
               the
               13th
               of
               December
               ,
               because
               4
               Christmass
               was
               near
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Queen's
               coming
               into
               England
               was
               also
               near
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               her
               Marriage
               and
               Coronution
               were
               to
               be
               solemnized
               ,
               
                 (
                 le
                 Parlement
                 soit
                 ajourne
                 par
                 nostre
                 seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 lassent
                 des
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               the
               King
               adjourned
               the
               Parlement
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               unto
               the
               Friday
               next
               before
               
               the
               
                 Conversion
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
              
               ;
               and
               did
               Will
               and
               Command
               ,
               That
               the
               
               
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 Causes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 Matters
              
               moved
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               were
               undetermined
               ,
               and
               all
               
                 other
                 things
              
               ,
               with
               their
               dependences
               ,
               should
               remain
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 condition
              
               ,
               until
               the
               Friday
               abovesaid
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               meeting
               again
               5
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Dispute
               about
               a
               
                 Voyage
                 Monsieur
                 Despainge
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               offered
               to
               make
               into
               Portugal
               ,
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               provide
               him
               
               60000
               l.
               to
               pay
               the
               Wages
               of
               2000
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               2000
               Archers
               ,
               for
               half
               a
               year
               .
               The
               Pretences
               or
               Reasons
               for
               this
               Voyage
               were
               ,
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               such
               English
               as
               were
               then
               there
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               
                 recover
                 his
                 Right
              
               he
               had
               there
               ;
               for
               the
               safe-guard
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Realm
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 &
                 si
                 Dieux
                 plest
                 )
              
               and
               if
               God
               pleased
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               destruction
               of
               
                 its
                 Enemies
              
               ;
               Offering
               also
               to
               repay
               this
               Sum
               in
               Three
               years
               ,
               either
               in
               Money
               ,
               or
               
                 acceptable
                 Service
              
               .
               Upon
               this
               Offer
               and
               Voyage
               the
               
                 Lords
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
              
               ,
               some
               approved
               
               
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               others
               not
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               obtained
               not
               what
               he
               desired
               .
            
             
               Yet
               the
               6
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               on
               the
               25th
               of
               February
               ,
               considering
               the
               Necessities
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               
               Enemies
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               with
               the
               great
               Expences
               he
               must
               be
               at
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               resistance
               of
               such
               Enemies
               ,
               granted
               on
               their
               Free-will
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               Woollfells
               ,
               and
               Leather
               ,
               as
               he
               received
               it
               upon
               the
               last
               
               
               Grant
               ,
               from
               that
               day
               until
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               next
               coming
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               for
               Four
               years
               .
               Whether
               such
               Defence
               or
               Resistance
               should
               be
               by
               the
               Voyage
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Lancaster
              
               into
               Spain
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               manner
               whatever
               ,
               with
               this
               express
               Protestation
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               their
               intention
               to
               be
               obliged
               by
               any
               Words
               to
               
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 Conquer
              
               ,
               or
               have
               War
               with
               
               Spain
               particularly
               ,
               any
               way
               whatsoever
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Resistance
               of
               its
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               seem
               best
               to
               them
               to
               ordain
               ,
               
                 (
                 par
                 lavis
                 des
                 seigneurs
                 del
                 dit
                 Roialme
                 come
                 meultz
                 lour
                 semblera
                 a
                 ordeiner
                 .
              
            
             
               Between
               the
               summons
               and
               meeting
               of
               the
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               *
               the
               Great
               Seal
               was
               taken
               from
               
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               ,
               who
               had
               received
               it
               by
               approbation
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               pass
               some
               
                 large
                 Gifts
              
               of
               Estates
               ,
               which
               had
               escheated
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               some
               
               Ambitious
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               ,
               inferior
               Servants
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Braybroke
              
               ,
               *
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Vigil
               of
               St.
               Matthew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               or
               20th
               of
               September
               ,
               by
               which
               action
               the
               King
               much
               disquieted
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Community
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Sixth
               of
               the
               King
               a
               7
               Parlement
               was
               summoned
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               ,
               Eight
               days
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               and
               was
               adjourned
               
               until
               Wednesday
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               met
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               before
               whom
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
              
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               were
               called
               over
               ;
               The
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               then
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               amongst
               others
               ,
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               to
               be
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Land
               against
               its
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               Means
               to
               make
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               made
               a
               8
               further
               Declaration
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               and
               propounded
               
                 Two
                 ways
              
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               one
               by
               making
               use
               of
               the
               Flemings
               ,
               who
               offered
               their
               Service
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               close
               with
               the
               profer
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 Despaign
              
               or
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               who
               offered
               to
               go
               into
               Spain
               for
               half
               a
               year
               with
               2000
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Archers
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               have
               43000
               l.
               to
               pay
               
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               would
               oblige
               himself
               to
               repay
               either
               in
               Money
               or
               Service
               .
            
             
               These
               Matters
               being
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Nature
               ,
               9
               the
               Commons
               make
               their
               Request
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               have
               such
               as
               they
               named
               to
               Commune
               with
               them
               about
               their
               Charge
               ;
               which
               Request
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Names
               entered
               upon
               the
               Roll.
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               1
               upon
               Conference
               ,
               granted
               a
               Fifteenth
               
               and
               Tenth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               danger
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               it
               against
               the
               great
               Preparations
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               be
               imployed
               as
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               should
               think
               fit
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               2
               Duke
               of
               
                 Lancaster's
                 Profer
              
               came
               again
               into
               Consideration
               ,
               upon
               which
               
                 the
                 Question
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 every
                 particular
              
               
               
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 Earl
                 ,
                 Baron
              
               ,
               and
               Baneret
               ,
               whether
               they
               thought
               his
               Voyage
               into
               Spain
               ,
               with
               the
               number
               of
               Soldiers
               propounded
               ,
               would
               be
               profitable
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
               or
               not
               ;
               They
               thought
               it
               might
               be
               so
               ,
               only
               believing
               the
               Force
               too
               small
               to
               make
               War
               with
               so
               strong
               a
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               3
               there
               were
               great
               
                 Riots
                 ,
                 Tumults
              
               ,
               and
               Rebellions
               in
               France
               and
               Flanders
               ;
               The
               Flemings
               had
               driven
               their
               
               Earl
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               he
               applies
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               his
               Sovereign
               Lord
               ,
               for
               Relief
               ;
               They
               crave
               Assistance
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               marched
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               subdued
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               The
               Earl
               besieged
               Gaunt
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               taken
               .
            
             
               To
               prevent
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               further
               Progress
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               
               his
               Designs
               against
               England
               ,
               and
               his
               Preparations
               to
               besiege
               Calais
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               informed
               ,
               4
               as
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               to
               another
               Parlement
               this
               year
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               on
               Monday
               in
               the
               third
               week
               of
               Lent
               ,
               was
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               calling
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               declared
               further
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               offered
               to
               go
               in
               Person
               into
               France
               with
               a
               Royal
               Army
               ,
               but
               since
               that
               he
               received
               news
               the
               French
               had
               over-run
               all
               Flanders
               except
               Gaunt
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               Parlement
               was
               5
               called
               
               for
               Advice
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               should
               go
               in
               Person
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               Gaunt
               and
               Recovery
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               provide
               wherewithall
               for
               the
               Performance
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Commons
               had
               advised
               two
               or
               three
               days
               (
               
                 sur
                 lour
                 charge
              
               )
               upon
               their
               Charge
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               concerned
               
               his
               Person
               ,
               they
               6
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               grant
               certain
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               named
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               Treat
               with
               them
               about
               it
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ely
               and
               Hereford
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               Northumberland
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Nevill
                 ,
                 Fitz-Walter
              
               ,
               and
               Cobham
               ;
               The
               which
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               the
               King
               granted
               to
               Treat
               with
               the
               Commons
               ,
               (
               7
               
                 combien
                 que
                 feust
                 ,
                 est
                 &
                 doit
                 estre
                 ,
                 en
                 le
                 Election
                 de
                 nostre
                 dit
                 seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'assigner
                 a
                 ce
                 les
                 ditz
                 Prelates
                 &
                 Seigneurs
              
               
               
                 issuit
                 nomez
                 ou
                 autres
                 a
                 sa
                 propre
                 nomination
              
               )
               altho
               it
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               King
               to
               assign
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               or
               others
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               Nomination
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Commons
               had
               8
               Treated
               long
               with
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               ,
               they
               by
               
                 James
                 Pickering
              
               ,
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               said
               ,
               The
               King's
               Passage
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordaining
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               
               great
               Voyage
               ,
               belonged
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               and
               Lords
               ,
               yet
               9
               by
               way
               of
               Advice
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Counsell
               ,
               seeing
               what
               Troubles
               were
               in
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Accord
               and
               Truce
               with
               the
               Scots
               were
               near
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               raising
               great
               Force
               toward
               the
               Borders
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               doubtful
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               now
               comply
               with
               any
               Proposals
               of
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               ,
               unless
               driven
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               thought
               neither
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               
                 Three
                 Vncles
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Cambridge
              
               ,
               or
               
               Buckingham
               ,
               could
               be
               spared
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               until
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               Borders
               aforesaid
               ,
               were
               well
               quieted
               and
               settled
               .
            
             
               But
               advised
               him
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               his
               1
               profer
               of
               raising
               3000
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               3000
               Archers
               well
               mounted
               ,
               to
               
                 Relieve
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 Reduce
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 War
                 in
                 France
                 ,
              
               upon
               condition
               he
               might
               have
               the
               Fifteenth
               and
               Tenth
               granted
               by
               the
               Layety
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               2
               
                 s.
                 per
              
               Tun
               upon
               
               Wine
               ,
               and
               Sixpence
               in
               the
               Pound
               upon
               Goods
               ,
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               The
               2
               Commons
               pray
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               for
               his
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               ,
               and
               the
               Quiet
               and
               Comfort
               of
               themselves
               ,
               of
               his
               great
               Grace
               he
               would
               please
               to
               Command
               ,
               that
               certain
               Lords
               might
               be
               assigned
               to
               be
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               Wise
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               and
               Discreet
               Persons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               advise
               and
               counsel
               him
               ;
               and
               
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               please
               by
               advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               so
               to
               order
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               live
               upon
               the
               Revenues
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Money
                 arising
                 from
                 Wards
                 ,
                 Marriages
                 ,
              
               and
               Escheates
               ,
               might
               be
               imployed
               to
               support
               the
               War
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               3
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               take
               such
               sufficient
               Persons
               ,
               Lords
               and
               others
               ,
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               as
               seemed
               to
               him
               
               most
               for
               his
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               in
               such
               good
               order
               as
               should
               seem
               best
               ,
               saving
               his
               Honour
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               4
               having
               had
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               his
               
                 first
                 Profer
              
               ,
               makes
               a
               second
               ,
               To
               serve
               the
               King
               one
               Year
               with
               2500
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               2500
               Archers
               well
               Arrayed
               and
               Mounted
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               Fifteenth
               granted
               by
               the
               Laity
               ;
               of
               which
               Number
               ,
               1000
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               1000
               Archers
               ,
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               pass
               the
               Sea
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               Gaunt
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               within
               20
               Days
               after
               the
               first
               Payment
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               pay
               the
               Charge
               of
               Shipping
               ,
               and
               other
               
               Charges
               .
               5
               This
               Profer
               was
               accepted
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               much
               approved
               of
               by
               the
               Commons
               .
            
             
               This
               Bishop
               some
               time
               before
               had
               received
               6
               Bulls
               from
               
                 Pope
                 Vrban
              
               for
               a
               Croysado
               ,
               and
               to
               sign
               all
               with
               the
               Cross
               that
               would
               go
               with
               him
               into
               France
               for
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Anti-Pope
               ,
               who
               called
               himself
               Clement
               ;
               and
               to
               Sanctifie
               the
               War
               against
               all
               his
               Adherents
               ;
               which
               were
               the
               7
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Flemings
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Nations
               .
               By
               virtue
               of
               these
               Bulls
               ,
               he
               collected
               a
               great
               
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               besides
               
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 Necklaces
                 ,
                 Rings
                 ,
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 Spoons
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               
                 Silver
                 Implements
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Ladies
              
               and
               other
               Women
               :
               And
               many
               gave
               8
               beyond
               their
               Ability
               (
               as
               it
               was
               believed
               )
               to
               obtain
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Absolution
               and
               Pardon
               for
               their
               Sins
               :
               For
               otherwise
               they
               were
               not
               absolved
               ,
               unless
               they
               contributed
               according
               to
               their
               Ability
               .
               
                 Many
                 found
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
              
               ,
               others
               Archers
               ,
               and
               many
               went
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               .
               The
               Form
               of
               Absolution
               was
               this
               :
            
             
               By
               Apostolic
               
                 Authority
                 to
                 me
                 committed
              
               ,
               9
               
                 I
                 do
                 Absolve
                 thee
              
               A.
               B.
               
                 from
                 all
                 thy
                 Sins
                 which
                 thou
                 dost
                 with
                 a
                 contrite
                 Heart
                 confess
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 confess
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 remember
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 thee
                 a
              
               Full
               Remission
               
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Retribution
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 promise
                 the
              
               Increase
               or
               Addition
               of
               eternal
               Salvation
               .
               
                 And
                 I
              
               Grant
               
                 to
                 thee
                 the
                 same
                 Privileges
                 that
                 are
              
               Granted
               
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 go
                 to
                 the
              
               Defence
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Holy
               Land
               ;
               
                 and
                 do
              
               impart
               
                 to
                 thee
                 the
              
               Benefit
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Prayers
               
               and
               Suffrages
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Holy
               Catholic
               Church
               .
            
             
               To
               publish
               this
               Croysado
               ,
               and
               to
               absolve
               according
               to
               this
               Form
               ,
               there
               were
               a
               sufficient
               number
               of
               Preachers
               sent
               
                 beyond
                 Sea
              
               ,
               and
               all
               
                 England
                 over
              
               ,
               besides
               all
               the
               
                 Mendicant
                 Friers
              
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               People
               to
               contribute
               ,
               with
               a
               Clerc
               to
               take
               the
               Names
               ,
               and
               receive
               Money
               of
               the
               Contributors
               ,
               not
               omitting
               Labourers
               .
               
                 Knighton
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               2673.
               
               
            
             
               Toward
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               1
               May
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               passed
               the
               Sea
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               staid
               a
               few
               Days
               at
               Calais
               ,
               besieged
               Graveling
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               by
               Assault
               .
               
                 Dunkirk
                 yielded
              
               without
               much
               trouble
               ,
               where
               some
               Flemings
               joining
               with
               the
               French
               and
               Britans
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               30000
               ,
               came
               toward
               the
               Town
               ;
               2
               against
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               tho'
               but
               with
               a
               small
               Number
               in
               respect
               of
               theirs
               ,
               marched
               out
               of
               Dunkirk
               and
               gave
               them
               Battel
               ,
               taking
               many
               ,
               and
               killing
               3000
               ;
               Walsingham
               says
               12000.
               
               Afterwards
               he
               took
               in
               Cassal
               ,
               
               
                 Dixmude
                 ,
                 Burburgh
                 ,
                 Fern
                 ,
                 Newport
                 ,
              
               and
               Popering
               .
               Then
               he
               besieged
               the
               3
               Town
               of
               Ypre
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               assaulted
               it
               often
               ,
               and
               was
               always
               repulsed
               and
               beaten
               off
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               ,
               
                 without
                 his
                 Knowledge
              
               ,
               the
               Army
               left
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               Revolted
               from
               him
               .
               The
               
                 Battering
                 Engines
              
               were
               all
               left
               behind
               ,
               with
               one
               great
               Gun
               called
               
               Canterbury-Gun
               4
               (
               
                 cum
                 una
                 magna
                 Gunna
                 vocata
                 Gunna
                 Cantuariensis
                 .
              
               )
               
               The
               Bishop
               followed
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Dunkirk
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Caverse
              
               and
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Gravelin
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trivet
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Elingham
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               went
               to
               Burburgh
               with
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               fortified
               it
               .
               5
               The
               King
               of
               France
               comes
               suddenly
               upon
               them
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               besieged
               the
               Town
               ,
               assaults
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               beaten
               off
               with
               loss
               :
               Yet
               within
               few
               Days
               they
               treated
               ,
               and
               yielded
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               to
               march
               away
               with
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               
               Goods
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               did
               to
               Calais
               .
            
             
               After
               6
               Burburgh
               was
               taken
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 Army
              
               marched
               before
               Graveling
               ,
               and
               summoned
               the
               Bishop
               to
               yield
               the
               Town
               .
               The
               French
               offered
               him
               15000
               Marks
               to
               quit
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               liberty
               to
               demolish
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               depart
               and
               go
               whither
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               all
               with
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Goods
               .
               
                 He
                 desired
                 Time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Terms
                 ,
              
               and
               appointed
               a
               Day
               to
               give
               his
               Answer
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               meant
               time
               sent
               to
               England
               for
               Relief
               ;
               which
               not
               coming
               at
               or
               
               before
               that
               Day
               ,
               he
               accepted
               the
               Terms
               ,
               levelled
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               came
               for
               England
               after
               Michaelmas
               .
               And
               thus
               ended
               the
               Croysado
               ,
               or
               the
               Pontifical
               War.
               
            
             
               Before
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               Writs
               Dated
               the
               20th
               of
               August
               had
               been
               7
               sent
               forth
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               before
               All-Saints
               .
               In
               which
               Writs
               ,
               notice
               was
               given
               ,
               That
               by
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               Council
               the
               Parlement
               was
               called
               ,
               for
               their
               Mediation
               and
               Assistance
               in
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               to
               be
               
               had
               then
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               Dominions
               and
               Subjects
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 King
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ;
               and
               for
               other
               Difficult
               and
               Urgent
               Business
               which
               concerned
               him
               ,
               the
               State
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Michael
                 de
                 laPole
              
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               8
               shewed
               the
               Causes
               of
               Parlement
               to
               be
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Truce
               with
               the
               Scots
               was
               to
               end
               at
               Candlemas
               next
               ;
               and
               whereas
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               had
               been
               
               sent
               to
               renew
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               returned
               ,
               and
               brought
               back
               ,
               That
               the
               Scots
               would
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               manage
               the
               Treaty
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               Another
               Cause
               was
               9
               to
               provide
               against
               Three
               Powerful
               Enemies
               ,
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               lately
               Flanders
               :
               And
               here
               he
               offered
               several
               Reasons
               to
               prove
               it
               was
               better
               for
               us
               to
               begin
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               them
               ,
               than
               they
               upon
               us
               ,
               or
               suffer
               them
               to
               invade
               us
               :
               Further
               shewing
               ,
               That
               these
               Wars
               were
               not
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               
               the
               King
               ,
               seeing
               that
               
                 with
                 the
                 Crown
                 they
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               last
               Cause
               was
               1
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               
                 good
                 Laws
              
               ,
               and
               Security
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               when
               he
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               giving
               Aid
               to
               support
               these
               great
               Charges
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               2
               was
               sent
               to
               Renew
               the
               Truce
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               Ease
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 save
                 Charges
              
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               sent
               Commissioners
               of
               both
               Nations
               to
               every
               Parlement
               of
               either
               Nation
               ,
               who
               should
               represent
               
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               each
               other
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               and
               receive
               Satisfaction
               according
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lords
               .
               The
               Scots
               sent
               not
               to
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               but
               did
               much
               Injury
               upon
               the
               
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 a
                 Force
                 from
                 France
                 ,
              
               to
               join
               with
               them
               against
               the
               English
               :
               But
               hearing
               there
               were
               Preparations
               making
               against
               them
               toward
               ,
               or
               just
               after
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               sent
               
               their
               Commissioners
               ,
               who
               were
               rejected
               ,
               and
               sent
               home
               without
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               The
               Chancellor
               3
               spake
               to
               the
               Lords
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               The
               
                 King
                 commanded
              
               them
               to
               have
               due
               Consideration
               of
               the
               necessary
               Matters
               that
               had
               been
               declared
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               apparent
               
                 importable
                 Mischief
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               great
               Necessity
               he
               had
               for
               Money
               to
               
                 prevent
                 them
              
               :
               And
               that
               they
               would
               Treat
               by
               themselves
               diligently
               upon
               these
               things
               with
               as
               much
               speed
               as
               
               might
               be
               ,
               
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 Debate
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Matter
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               report
               their
               Advice
               from
               time
               to
               time
               to
               him
               :
               And
               said
               further
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 commanded
              
               them
               to
               treat
               from
               Day
               to
               Day
               ,
               and
               dispatch
               what
               they
               came
               for
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               depart
               from
               Parlement
               without
               his
               
                 special
                 Licence
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Peril
               that
               might
               happen
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               4
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               considering
               the
               outrageous
               Charge
               the
               King
               was
               to
               be
               at
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               War
               on
               
               every
               side
               then
               open
               ,
               granted
               two
               half
               Fifteenths
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               the
               Clergy
               would
               contribute
               and
               grant
               as
               became
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               5
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               was
               accused
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               in
               several
               Articles
               ,
               for
               his
               Miscarriages
               in
               his
               late
               Expedition
               :
               One
               was
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               promised
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               with
               such
               a
               Number
               of
               Men
               for
               a
               
                 whole
                 Year
              
               ,
               and
               served
               but
               half
               a
               Year
               ;
               and
               then
               returned
               with
               his
               Army
               ruined
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Of
              
               
               
                 which
                 Article
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 clear
                 himself
              
               ;
               6
               and
               therefore
               was
               adjudged
               to
               make
               Fine
               and
               Ransom
               at
               the
               
               King's
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               the
               Temporalities
               of
               his
               Bishoprick
               to
               be
               seized
               for
               that
               Purpose
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Ellingham
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trivet
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Ferrers
              
               ,
               
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 de
                 Harnedon
              
               ,
               were
               accused
               in
               Parlement
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               7
               for
               receiving
               Money
               for
               the
               Delivery
               of
               several
               Fortresses
               ,
               the
               Sums
               in
               the
               whole
               amounting
               to
               20000
               Franks
               in
               
               Gold.
               They
               all
               made
               
                 pitiful
                 Excuses
              
               ,
               and
               craved
               the
               King's
               Mercy
               .
               8
               Judgment
               was
               pronounced
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               refund
               what
               they
               had
               received
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               remain
               in
               Prison
               until
               they
               had
               made
               Fine
               and
               Ransom
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Before
               9
               Christmas
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               went
               into
               France
               to
               Treat
               of
               Peace
               between
               the
               Two
               Kingdoms
               ;
               but
               brought
               back
               with
               him
               a
               Truce
               only
               until
               Midsummer
               next
               following
               ,
               
               when
               he
               was
               to
               return
               again
               upon
               the
               same
               Errand
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               February
               ,
               1
               
                 John
                 Northampton
              
               alias
               Comberton
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Major
               the
               Year
               before
               ,
               moved
               Sedition
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               went
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Streets
               often
               with
               great
               Numbers
               of
               People
               following
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               
                 present
                 Major
              
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
              
               prepared
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               a
               Shoemaker
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Favourers
               ,
               moved
               the
               Rabble
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               ;
               who
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolles
              
               ,
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               
               House
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               Head
               cut
               off
               .
               Which
               Act
               stayed
               the
               Insurrection
               and
               Commotion
               of
               People
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               then
               said
               ,
               had
               conspired
               to
               Murther
               the
               Major
               and
               many
               other
               worthy
               Men
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Shoemaker's
               Name
               was
               
                 John
                 Constantyn
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Cause
               of
               great
               Disturbances
               ,
               Commotions
               ,
               and
               Insurrections
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               who
               was
               not
               drawn
               out
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               presently
               beheaded
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Knolles
              
               ,
               tho'
               very
               probably
               he
               might
               be
               the
               Person
               that
               did
               seize
               ,
               or
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               seized
               ;
               2
               but
               was
               taken
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               February
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               and
               carried
               presently
               to
               the
               Guild-Hall
               ,
               and
               arraigned
               as
               one
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Movers
              
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               by
               Witnesses
               sworn
               
               and
               examined
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Confession
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               
                 Head
                 cut
                 off
              
               ;
               which
               Judgment
               was
               presently
               Recorded
               ,
               and
               was
               afterward
               confirmed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               3
               on
               the
               9th
               of
               February
               preceeding
               .
               
                 John
                 Northampton
              
               was
               sent
               to
               Corfe-Castle
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               kept
               Prisoner
               until
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               should
               otherwise
               dispose
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               Lent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               4
               and
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earl
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               went
               with
               a
               very
               great
               Force
               towards
               Scotland
               ,
               of
               
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
              
               ,
               and
               Archers
               ;
               but
               staid
               so
               long
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Victuals
               were
               consumed
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Inhabitants
               received
               more
               Injury
               than
               by
               the
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Scots
               .
               Toward
               Easter
               he
               entred
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               by
               his
               Delays
               the
               Scots
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               secure
               their
               Goods
               and
               Persons
               ;
               and
               finding
               nothing
               but
               Hunger
               and
               Cold
               ,
               returned
               with
               a
               hard
               Report
               ,
               having
               lost
               
               many
               Men
               and
               Horses
               .
               After
               their
               Departure
               ,
               the
               Scots
               invaded
               the
               North
               Parts
               ,
               plundered
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               burnt
               Towns
               ,
               as
               
               the
               English
               had
               done
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               5
               there
               was
               another
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               Salisbury
               ,
               on
               the
               Friday
               after
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               or
               25th
               of
               April
               .
               In
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               says
               
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 Fol.
              
               309.
               n.
               20
               ,
               30
               ,
               40
               ,
               50.
               a
               
                 Carmelite
                 Frier
                 accused
              
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               that
               he
               designed
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               and
               usurp
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Duke
               desired
               he
               might
               be
               secured
               until
               he
               made
               good
               the
               Accusation
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               was
               so
               :
               But
               the
               Night
               before
               the
               Day
               on
               which
               he
               was
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               most
               
               barbarously
               murthered
               .
               Tho'
               he
               says
               he
               was
               accused
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               yet
               as
               he
               relates
               the
               Story
               ,
               it
               was
               before
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               must
               be
               so
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               this
               Accusation
               on
               the
               
               Parlement-Roll
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               6
               beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               went
               into
               France
               to
               Treat
               about
               a
               Peace
               ,
               or
               Truce
               .
               He
               staid
               there
               long
               with
               many
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Truce
               only
               to
               the
               first
               of
               May
               next
               coming
               ;
               and
               then
               returned
               ,
               after
               the
               Expence
               of
               
               50000
               Marks
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               *
               Duke
               was
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               called
               many
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               together
               at
               Reding
               ,
               where
               John
               of
               Northampton
               was
               Tried
               for
               his
               late
               Practices
               in
               London
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Convicted
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Clerc
               ;
               and
               Sentence
               was
               to
               be
               given
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               
               King's
               Presence
               .
               He
               said
               such
               Judgment
               ought
               not
               to
               pass
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               Absence
               of
               his
               Lord
               the
               Duke
               ;
               which
               
               brought
               ill
               Suspicions
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               Judge
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               to
               acquit
               himself
               
                 by
                 Duel
              
               of
               the
               Crimes
               laid
               against
               him
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               to
               be
               Drawn
               ,
               Hanged
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               .
               To
               which
               making
               no
               Answer
               ,
               he
               was
               condemned
               to
               perpetual
               Prison
               above
               100
               Miles
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Tintagel-Castle
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               the
               Goods
               to
               be
               seized
               to
               his
               
               King's
               Use
               .
            
             
             
               Some
               time
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               *
               intending
               to
               Arraign
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               upon
               several
               Articles
               of
               Treason
               before
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Trisilian
              
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               whereas
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               Tried
               by
               his
               Peers
               ;
               he
               Victualled
               and
               Manned
               his
               Castle
               of
               Pontfract
               ,
               and
               stood
               upon
               his
               Guard
               ,
               until
               his
               Peace
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Princess
               of
               Wales
               his
               Mother
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               7
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               12th
               of
               November
               ,
               a
               Parlement
               assembled
               at
               Westminster
               .
               The
               Chancellor
               shewed
               the
               
               King's
               
               great
               Care
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Commons
              
               ,
               and
               Laws
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               further
               shewed
               how
               the
               Nation
               was
               invironed
               with
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               Flemings
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               calling
               the
               Parlement
               was
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               to
               consider
               how
               this
               Provision
               might
               best
               and
               most
               speedily
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               the
               poor
               People
               might
               be
               least
               burthened
               ;
               and
               withal
               let
               them
               know
               the
               King
               offered
               to
               go
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               for
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               against
               any
               Enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Council
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               considered
               ,
               8
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               granted
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Safeguard
               of
               the
               Sea
               and
               Marches
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Two
                 Fifteenths
              
               ;
               one
               to
               be
               paid
               at
               Lady-Day
               next
               coming
               ;
               the
               other
               at
               Midsummer
               ;
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               half
               Fifteenth
               granted
               at
               Salisbury
               might
               not
               be
               paid
               :
               And
               in
               case
               the
               King
               went
               not
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               that
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               should
               be
               made
               with
               
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               latter
               of
               these
               Two
               Fifteenths
               not
               to
               be
               Levied
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               9
               
                 Alice
                 Perrers
              
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Windsor
              
               ,
               petitioned
               to
               have
               the
               Judgment
               and
               Order
               made
               against
               her
               in
               the
               50th
               of
               Edward
               III.
               and
               the
               Judgment
               and
               Statute
               made
               against
               her
               in
               the
               first
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               repealed
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               might
               be
               restored
               to
               all
               her
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               .
               1
               Which
               was
               granted
               by
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               
               Commons
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Gifts
               and
               Grants
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               and
               Houses
               repealed
               ,
               may
               remain
               in
               force
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               concerning
               Scotland
               and
               England
               in
               our
               Historians
               for
               this
               Year
               ,
               but
               alternate
               Invasions
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               or
               made
               Opportunities
               ,
               and
               burning
               and
               plundering
               each
               others
               Countries
               .
            
             
               Next
               Year
               2
               
                 John
                 de
                 Vienna
                 Admiral
              
               of
               France
               ,
               came
               from
               thence
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 June
                 transported
              
               an
               Army
               into
               
               Scotland
               to
               join
               with
               the
               Scots
               to
               invade
               England
               .
               The
               King
               prepares
               an
               Army
               to
               march
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               sends
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               with
               a
               good
               Force
               before
               to
               secure
               the
               Borders
               .
               3
               On
               the
               7th
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               there
               went
               before
               ,
               came
               with
               ,
               and
               followed
               him
               the
               Flower
               of
               the
               English
               Militia
               ,
               
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Valets
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               to
               a
               vast
               Number
               .
               With
               this
               Royal
               Army
               the
               King
               marched
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               could
               not
               
               find
               the
               Scots
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               could
               not
               follow
               them
               into
               the
               Woods
               ,
               Forests
               ,
               Fastnesses
               ,
               or
               the
               High-lands
               ,
               whither
               they
               drove
               with
               them
               their
               great
               Cattel
               .
               4
               Finding
               nothing
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               
                 burnt
                 Edinburgh
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Towns
               ,
               cut
               down
               Woods
               ,
               and
               burnt
               them
               likewise
               .
               While
               these
               things
               were
               doing
               by
               the
               English
               toward
               the
               High-lands
               ,
               about
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
               East-Marches
               ,
               the
               Scots
               and
               French
               slipt
               the
               English
               ,
               entred
               the
               
               West-Marches
               ,
               
                 burnt
                 Penreth
                 ,
                 plundered
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
              
               took
               many
               Captives
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               Attempt
               upon
               Carlisle
               ;
               but
               hearing
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               got
               again
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               5
               carrying
               more
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               than
               the
               King
               with
               his
               Royal
               Army
               carried
               out
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               English
               Army
               was
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               
               was
               providing
               a
               mighty
               Fleet
               and
               Army
               at
               Sluis
               in
               Flanders
               to
               invade
               
                 England
                 .
                 Froysart
              
               6
               says
               this
               Navy
               was
               Twelve
               hundred
               and
               eighty
               seven
               Ships
               in
               September
               ,
               1386.
               at
               Sluis
               and
               Blanqueberg
               ;
               and
               adds
               ,
               since
               God
               created
               the
               World
               there
               was
               never
               seen
               so
               many
               great
               Ships
               together
               .
               The
               Land-Forces
               were
               according
               to
               this
               mighty
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               having
               notice
               of
               these
               vast
               Preparations
               ,
               provided
               accordingly
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               to
               intercept
               them
               or
               hinder
               their
               Descent
               .
               7
               The
               Wind
               
               held
               contrary
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               could
               not
               pass
               toward
               England
               until
               after
               
                 St.
                 Andrew
              
               ,
               or
               30th
               of
               November
               ,
               when
               a
               Council
               being
               called
               it
               was
               resolved
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               late
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               the
               Expedition
               was
               laid
               aside
               until
               April
               or
               May
               following
               .
               8
               Froysard
               says
               he
               had
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               great
               Provision
               the
               Dauphin
               of
               Avergn
               made
               for
               this
               Voyage
               from
               himself
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               9th
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               a
               Parlement
               was
               9
               holden
               at
               Westminster
               on
               the
               Friday
               next
               after
               
                 St.
                 Luke
              
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
               Great
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Communities
               of
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Burghs
               1
               
                 (
                 Memorandum
                 quod
                 Domini
                 ,
                 Magnates
                 ,
                 ac
                 Comunitates
                 Comitatuum
                 ,
                 Civitatum
                 &
                 Burgorum
                 concesserunt
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 ,
              
               &c.
               )
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Voyage
               of
               
                 John
                 King
              
               of
               Castile
               and
               
                 Leon
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               safe
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sea
               and
               Marches
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               Tenth
               and
               Fifteenth
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               Tenth
               and
               Fifteenth
               ;
               the
               10th
               and
               15th
               to
               be
               paid
               at
               Candlemas
               ,
               and
               the
               half
               10th
               and
               15th
               to
               be
               paid
               at
               Midsummer
               ;
               for
               the
               receipt
               and
               expending
               
               whereof
               ,
               there
               were
               special
               Treasurers
               appointed
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               Supravisors
               to
               see
               it
               done
               .
               And
               this
               2
               Voyage
               into
               Spain
               was
               agreed
               and
               granted
               by
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               Communities
               aforesaid
               in
               full
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               King's
               Entrance
               into
               3
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               King
               conferred
               several
               Honours
               upon
               the
               Persons
               following
               ,
               at
               
               Hounslow-Lodge
               in
               Tividale
               ,
               says
               the
               Record
               ,
               which
               were
               confirmed
               in
               this
               Parlement
               .
               
            
             
               The
               
               King's
               Unkle
               4
               
                 Edmond
                 Earl
              
               of
               Cambridge
               being
               created
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               in
               that
               Title
               ,
               and
               had
               from
               the
               King
               1000
               l.
               a
               Year
               to
               support
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               Male
               ,
               until
               the
               King
               could
               settle
               Lands
               upon
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               of
               the
               like
               Value
               .
            
             
               Then
               also
               was
               5
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Buckingham
               and
               Essex
               the
               
               King's
               Unkle
               ,
               being
               created
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               confirmed
               in
               that
               Title
               ,
               with
               the
               like
               Gift
               and
               Settlement
               to
               support
               his
               Dignity
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
              
               6
               being
               
                 created
                 Earl
              
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               in
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               had
               for
               the
               support
               of
               his
               Honour
               20.
               l.
               a
               Year
               out
               of
               the
               Farm
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               500
               l.
               a
               Year
               out
               of
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               former
               Earl
               (
               which
               had
               escheated
               to
               the
               King
               for
               want
               of
               Heirs
               )
               after
               the
               Decease
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               Isabelle
               Countess
               of
               Suffolk
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               7
               Oxford
               being
               created
               Marquess
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               in
               that
               Title
               ,
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               the
               
                 same
                 consent
              
               ,
               the
               Land
               and
               Lordship
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               except
               some
               Royalties
               belonging
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               paying
               5000
               Marks
               yearly
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               the
               8
               Commons
               Petition
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               State
               of
               his
               Houshold
               might
               be
               viewed
               every
               year
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               Clerk
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               
               amiss
               to
               be
               mended
               at
               their
               Discretion
               ;
               And
               also
               ,
               That
               the
               Statutes
               of
               ancient
               time
               made
               concerning
               the
               Houshold
               ,
               might
               be
               kept
               and
               duely
               executed
               in
               all
               their
               Points
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               
                 first
                 Article
              
               of
               the
               9
               Petition
               ,
               The
               King
               will
               do
               it
               when
               he
               please
               ;
               As
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 Le
                 Roy
                 le
                 Voet
              
               ,
               The
               King
               Willeth
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               also
               then
               Enacted
               ,
               1
               That
               all
               Lords
               and
               other
               Persons
               ,
               having
               any
               Lands
               on
               the
               Marches
               beyond
               Tine
               ,
               do
               dwell
               
               thereupon
               ,
               saving
               that
               the
               King
               may
               shew
               favour
               when
               he
               please
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               desired
               to
               know
               ,
               2
               who
               should
               be
               
                 the
                 King
                 's
              
               Chief
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Governors
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               3
               was
               ,
               The
               King
               hath
               enough
               sufficient
               Officers
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               will
               change
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               On
               Easter
               5
               Day
               next
               following
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               with
               his
               Wife
               ,
               came
               to
               take
               his
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               
               he
               gave
               a
               Crown
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               gave
               another
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               commanded
               all
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               call
               and
               Honour
               him
               as
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               6
               On
               the
               9th
               of
               July
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               prepared
               for
               the
               Expedition
               ,
               he
               set
               sail
               with
               20000
               Men
               for
               Spain
               ,
               whereof
               in
               the
               Marshall's
               Roll
               2000
               were
               Men
               at
               Arms
               ,
               and
               8000
               Archers
               ,
               in
               which
               Army
               several
               very
               great
               Men
               were
               the
               Chief
               Officers
               .
               7
               He
               had
               with
               him
               his
               Wife
               Constance
               ,
               the
               
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
              
               of
               
                 Peter
                 King
              
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               for
               his
               Tyrannies
               called
               
               the
               Cruel
               ,
               who
               died
               without
               Issue
               Male
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               claimed
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Katherin
               his
               only
               Daughter
               by
               her
               ,
               and
               Two
               Daughters
               by
               his
               first
               Wife
               
                 Blanch
                 ,
                 Daughter
              
               and
               Heiress
               to
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 Peter
                 King
              
               of
               Castile
               was
               Son
               of
               Alphonso
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               upon
               whom
               Henry
               II.
               a
               Bastard
               Son
               of
               
                 Alphonso
                 ,
                 usurped
              
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               Married
               his
               Daughter
               Philip
               ,
               by
               his
               first
               Wife
               Blanch
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               ;
               and
               his
               Daughter
               Katherin
               ,
               the
               true
               Heiress
               
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Castile
               ,
               by
               his
               Wife
               Constance
               ,
               to
               John
               the
               Son
               of
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               and
               Usurper
               ,
               8
               but
               so
               as
               if
               they
               had
               no
               Issue
               ,
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Crown
               was
               
                 to
                 be
              
               and
               remain
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Edmond
                 Duke
              
               of
               York
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               who
               had
               Married
               Isabel
               the
               Younger
               Daughter
               of
               
                 King
                 Peter
              
               the
               Cruel
               .
               Upon
               these
               Terms
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 mighty
                 Sum
              
               of
               Money
               paid
               by
               Henry
               the
               Bastard
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               an
               Annuity
               of
               10000
               l.
               a
               year
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Dutchess
               Constance
               for
               their
               Lives
               ,
               a
               Peace
               
               was
               concluded
               between
               the
               Vsurper
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Affair
               of
               Castile
               or
               Spain
               settled
               ;
               after
               which
               he
               went
               into
               Aquitan
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               and
               in
               Spain
               more
               then
               Two
               years
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               into
               England
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               November
               1389.
               
               Knighton
               9
               says
               ,
               the
               Money
               paid
               down
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               was
               an
               immense
               Sum
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Family
              
               and
               
               Retinue
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               
                 second
                 Payment
              
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               sent
               him
               
                 Forty
                 seven
                 Mules
                 laden
                 with
                 Gold
                 in
                 Chests
                 .
              
               1
               As
               he
               sailed
               into
               Spain
               ,
               he
               landed
               some
               Forces
               in
               Britany
               ,
               and
               relieved
               Brest
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               besieged
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               that
               Country
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               Writs
               were
               issued
               for
               calling
               a
               Parlement
               on
               the
               First
               of
               October
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               dated
               2
               Aug.
               8.
               wherein
               
                 Michael
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               
               was
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               several
               Articles
               ;
               3
               The
               first
               and
               chief
               Article
               was
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               Sworn
               as
               Chancellor
               to
               procure
               the
               Profit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               purchased
               of
               the
               King
               Land
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               and
               Tenements
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Oath
               ,
               not
               considering
               the
               Necessity
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               /
               he
               being
               Chancellor
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Purchase
               ,
               caused
               the
               yearly
               Rent
               of
               the
               Lands
               to
               be
               undervalued
               ,
               very
               much
               in
               deceit
               of
               the
               King.
               The
               residue
               of
               the
               Articles
               were
               much
               of
               
               the
               same
               Nature
               ,
               for
               Deceiving
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               in
               less
               Matters
               ,
               except
               one
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               charged
               ,
               That
               by
               his
               fault
               some
               of
               the
               Tax
               given
               last
               Parlement
               was
               diverted
               to
               other
               Uses
               then
               for
               which
               it
               was
               given
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Sea
               was
               not
               so
               well
               Guarded
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               he
               Answered
               ,
               4
               That
               while
               he
               was
               Chancellor
               ,
               he
               neither
               purchased
               any
               Lands
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               give
               any
               to
               him
               ,
               unless
               when
               he
               made
               him
               an
               Earl
               ,
               yet
               confessed
               he
               had
               
               400
               Marks
               a
               year
               of
               the
               King
               by
               way
               of
               Exchange
               ;
               for
               so
               much
               he
               had
               by
               inheritance
               out
               of
               the
               Customs
               of
               Hull
               ,
               whereof
               some
               part
               was
               assigned
               to
               him
               by
               one
               
                 Tydeman
                 de
                 Limbergh
              
               ,
               and
               others
               before
               he
               was
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               some
               part
               came
               to
               him
               by
               Descent
               ;
               and
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               ,
               shewed
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               by
               his
               Valiant
               Acts
               in
               sundry
               Battles
               ,
               and
               his
               Worthy
               Behaviour
               and
               Counsel
               in
               several
               Offices
               at
               home
               ,
               did
               justly
               deserve
               what
               he
               had
               ;
               He
               Answered
               to
               every
               Article
               ;
               
               5
               he
               sufficiently
               proveth
               the
               Oath
               had
               another
               intendment
               then
               what
               was
               then
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               further
               proveth
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               his
               Oath
               ,
               he
               did
               both
               lawfully
               take
               and
               buy
               .
               But
               the
               Commons
               were
               not
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Answers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               at
               their
               Request
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               he
               was
               Arrested
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               Constable
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               afterward
               let
               to
               Mainprise
               ;
               and
               had
               further
               6
               Judgment
               ,
               That
               for
               Breach
               of
               his
               Oath
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               Article
               ,
               all
               the
               Lands
               he
               had
               of
               
               the
               King's
               Gift
               in
               that
               Article
               should
               be
               seised
               into
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ,
               to
               have
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               Mean
               Profits
               and
               Issues
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               saving
               to
               him
               the
               Name
               and
               Title
               of
               an
               Earl
               ,
               and
               20
               l.
               a
               year
               granted
               out
               of
               the
               Profits
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Suffolk
               .
               7
               The
               like
               Judgment
               was
               given
               in
               every
               Case
               and
               Article
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               charged
               with
               Deceit
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Sitting
               this
               Parlement
               the
               King
               was
               at
               8
               Eltham
               ,
               his
               presence
               
               was
               desired
               there
               ,
               and
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               whole
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundell
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Ely
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               saluting
               him
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Commons
               ,
               related
               to
               him
               their
               Thoughts
               or
               Requests
               ,
               in
               Words
               to
               the
               same
               sense
               that
               the
               Historian
               writes
               their
               Speech
               in
               ,
               9
               
                 Qui
                 salutarent
                 eum
                 ex
                 parte
                 procerum
                 &
                 Communium
                 Parlementi
                 sui
              
               
               
                 sub
                 tali
                 sensu
                 verborum
                 ei
                 referentes
                 vota
                 eorum
              
               ;
               and
               then
               begins
               
               the
               Speech
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               
                 such
                 Language
              
               as
               Subjects
               in
               any
               times
               did
               not
               use
               towards
               their
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               so
               that
               't
               is
               most
               probable
               Knighton
               was
               both
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               and
               Speech
               ,
               as
               indeed
               most
               Historians
               are
               of
               the
               Speeches
               and
               Orations
               found
               in
               them
               .
               1
               The
               Speech
               reckons
               up
               all
               King
               
               Richard's
               Faults
               most
               severely
               ,
               and
               what
               Wicked
               and
               
                 Evil
                 Counsels
              
               he
               followed
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 desperate
                 Courses
              
               he
               intended
               to
               pursue
               ,
               
               in
               delivering
               what
               he
               had
               in
               France
               to
               ,
               and
               putting
               himself
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               threatning
               him
               several
               times
               with
               an
               
                 old
                 Statute
              
               ,
               and
               a
               laudable
               and
               approved
               Custom
               they
               had
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               gainsayed
               ,
               to
               warrant
               what
               they
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               urged
               him
               to
               perform
               ;
               2
               And
               at
               last
               the
               Speech-maker
               ,
               whether
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               or
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundell
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Ely
               ,
               or
               Knighton
               ,
               tells
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               they
               had
               one
               thing
               more
               to
               intimate
               to
               him
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               People
               in
               these
               
               Words
               ;
               3
               
                 Habent
                 enim
                 ex
                 antiquo
                 Statuto
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 facto
                 non
                 longe
                 retroactis
                 temporibus
                 experienter
                 ,
                 quod
                 dolendum
                 est
                 ,
                 habito
                 ,
                 si
                 Rex
                 ex
                 maligno
                 Consilio
                 quocunque
                 vel
                 inepta
                 Contumacia
                 aut
                 Contemptu
                 seu
                 proterva
                 voluntate
                 singular
                 aut
                 quovis
                 modo
                 irregulari
                 ,
                 se
                 alienaverit
                 a
                 populo
                 suo
                 ,
                 nec
                 voluerit
                 per
                 jura
                 Regni
                 &
                 Statuta
                 ac
                 laudabiles
                 ordinationes
                 cum
                 salubri
                 Consilio
                 Dominorum
                 &
                 procerum
                 Regni
                 gubernari
                 &
                 Regulari
                 ,
                 set
                 Capitose
                 in
                 suis
                 insanis
                 Consiliis
                 propriam
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 singularem
                 proterve
                 Excercere
                 ,
                 extunc
                 licitum
                 est
                 eis
                 cum
                 Communi
              
               
               
                 assensu
                 &
                 consensu
                 populi
                 Regni
                 ipsum
                 Regem
                 de
                 Regali
                 solio
                 abrogare
                 ,
                 &
                 propinquiorem
                 aliquem
                 de
                 stripe
                 regia
                 loco
                 ejus
                 in
                 Regni
                 solium
                 sublimare
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               For
               the
               People
               have
               it
               by
               an
               old
               Statute
               ,
               and
               by
               *
               Fact
               ,
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               without
               Grief
               )
               by
               Experience
               not
               very
               long
               since
               committed
               ,
               That
               if
               a
               King
               ,
               by
               any
               Malignant
               Counsel
               whatever
               ,
               or
               foolish
               Contumacy
               or
               Contempt
               ,
               or
               froward
               arrogant
               Wilfulness
               ,
               by
               any
               singular
               or
               irregular
               Means
               ,
               did
               alienate
               himself
               from
               his
               People
               ,
               nor
               would
               
               be
               Governed
               or
               Ruled
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Laudable
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               the
               wholesom
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Noblemen
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               Blockhead
               frowardly
               exercise
               his
               own
               singular
               Will
               in
               his
               Mad
               Counsels
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               lawful
               for
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               Assent
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               Dethrone
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Throne
               in
               his
               stead
               some
               one
               more
               near
               a-Kin
               to
               him
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               24th
               of
               October
               next
               following
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundell
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               
               of
               4
               Ely
               ,
               was
               made
               Chancellor
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               same
               day
               
                 John
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               was
               made
               5
               Treasurer
               instead
               of
               
                 John
                 de
                 Fordham
                 ,
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ;
                 John
                 de
                 Waltham
              
               was
               also
               made
               Keeper
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               6
               Patents
               of
               this
               year
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               free-will
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               the
               King
               changed
               these
               Great
               Officers
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               by
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               in
               aid
               of
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               the
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               good
               and
               due
               Execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               in
               Relief
               of
               his
               own
               Estate
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               appointed
               
                 Eleven
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 William
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               York
               ,
               his
               Uncles
               
                 Edmond
                 Duke
              
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Excester
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Abbat
              
               of
               
                 Waltham
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundell
               ,
               
               
                 John
                 Lord
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Lescrop
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Devereux
              
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               great
               and
               
                 Continual
                 Council
              
               for
               one
               year
               next
               coming
               after
               the
               date
               
               of
               these
               Letters
               Patents
               ;
               
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 Power
                 to
                 Survey
                 and
                 Examine
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 To
                 receive
                 all
                 his
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Payments
                 ;
                 To
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 amend
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Discretions
              
               ;
               and
               these
               Powers
               ,
               greater
               perhaps
               then
               any
               King
               ever
               exercised
               ,
               
               were
               given
               to
               any
               Six
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 Three
                 Great
                 Officers
              
               ;
               Willing
               ,
               That
               if
               diversity
               of
               Opinion
               happened
               between
               his
               Counsellors
               and
               Officers
               ,
               that
               the
               Matter
               should
               be
               determined
               by
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               them
               ;
               commanding
               and
               charging
               all
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Steward
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               Controller
               of
               
                 his
                 Houshold
              
               ,
               the
               Justices
               of
               
                 one
                 Bench
              
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               other
               his
               Justices
               whatsoever
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Chamberlains
               of
               the
               
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Escheators
                 ,
                 Majors
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               his
               
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               
               and
               Lieges
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               
                 attending
                 ,
                 obedient
                 ,
                 counselling
              
               ,
               and
               aydant
               to
               the
               said
               Counsellors
               and
               Officers
               ,
               so
               often
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               they
               should
               direct
               .
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               the
               19th
               day
               of
               November
               .
               Upon
               this
               Commission
               a
               Statute
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Recited
               in
               it
               .
               See
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
                 ,
                 Cap.
              
               1.
               in
               the
               Tenth
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               the
               
                 Parlement
                 Roll
              
               of
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               in
               the
               Parlement
               the
               21st
               of
               this
               King.
               
               
            
             
               This
               Parlement
               ended
               on
               the
               20th
               of
               7
               November
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               thing
               entred
               upon
               the
               Roll
               before
               that
               
                 Memorandum
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 open
                 Protestation
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 done
              
               8
               
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 that
                 prejudice
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 should
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 preserved
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               year
               
                 Richard
                 Fitz-Alan
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               was
               made
               9
               Admiral
               of
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               in
               the
               West
               and
               North
               parts
               of
               
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               he
               got
               ready
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               Sea
               early
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               24th
               of
               March
               discovery
               was
               made
               of
               a
               great
               1
               Navy
               of
               
                 Flemings
                 ,
                 French
              
               ,
               and
               Spaniards
               ,
               laden
               with
               Wine
               ,
               and
               well
               Guarded
               with
               Men
               of
               War
               ;
               after
               a
               sharp
               Engagement
               ,
               wherein
               he
               took
               many
               Armed
               Ships
               ,
               killed
               and
               took
               many
               Soldiers
               of
               different
               Quality
               ,
               the
               rest
               fled
               ;
               he
               pursued
               them
               two
               days
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               whole
               took
               an
               Hundred
               and
               more
               Ships
               great
               and
               Small
               ,
               wherein
               were
               
                 Nineteen
                 thousand
                 Tuns
              
               of
               
               Wine
               .
               2
               Knighton
               in
               his
               Relation
               of
               this
               Engagement
               says
               ,
               there
               were
               
                 One
                 hundred
                 twenty
                 six
                 Ships
              
               taken
               ,
               in
               which
               were
               about
               
                 Twelve
                 or
                 thirteen
                 thousand
                 Tuns
              
               of
               
                 Rochel
                 Wine
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Admiral
               of
               Flanders
               was
               taken
               with
               many
               others
               ;
               3
               He
               refitted
               his
               Ships
               ,
               and
               sailed
               into
               Britany
               ,
               and
               relieved
               Brest
               besieged
               the
               second
               time
               by
               that
               Duke
               ,
               demolished
               the
               Castles
               he
               had
               built
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               between
               Lady-Day
               and
               Midsummer
               took
               
               One
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               Ships
               well
               laden
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Summer
               the
               King
               with
               his
               Queen
               went
               4
               a
               Progress
               into
               the
               West
               and
               North
               Parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               in
               his
               Return
               he
               held
               a
               Council
               at
               Nottingham
               on
               the
               21st
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               many
               Questions
               about
               the
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               made
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               procured
               and
               forced
               the
               King
               to
               grant
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
               were
               propounded
               to
               the
               
                 Two
                 Chief
              
               
               
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Judges
              
               ,
               who
               answered
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               punished
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               as
               will
               be
               more
               fully
               related
               in
               the
               following
               Account
               of
               this
               year
               .
               In
               this
               Council
               were
               present
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Robert
                 de
                 Vere
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Michael
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Tresilian
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 King's-Bench
                 ,
                 and
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 Favorites
                 and
                 Advisers
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               heard
               before
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               
                 common
                 fame
              
               only
               they
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               5
               10th
               of
               November
               the
               King
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               a
               Wonderful
               
                 Splendid
                 Reception
                 by
                 the
                 Major
                 and
                 Citizens
                 ,
              
               who
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               says
               the
               Historian
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 innumerable
                 Multitude
              
               of
               Horsemen
               richly
               Clad
               ,
               and
               conducted
               him
               and
               his
               Queen
               to
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Church
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               his
               Palace
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               his
               great
               unhappy
               Favourites
               accompanying
               him
               ;
               Next
               day
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Favorites
               had
               notice
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
              
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Arundel
               
               and
               Warwick
               ,
               were
               marching
               toward
               London
               with
               a
               
                 great
                 Force
              
               ,
               from
               
                 Haringay
                 Park
              
               near
               
                 Highgate
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
              
               6
               to
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 and
                 always
                 would
                 be
                 Obedient
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 their
                 assembling
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 certain
                 Lords
                 there
                 appointed
                 and
                 Sworn
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 Realm
                 for
                 one
                 year
                 ;
                 which
                 Government
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 greatly
                 disturbed
                 
                   by
                   Alexander
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Vere
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   de
                   la
                   Pole
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 false
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 false
                 Traytors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 falsely
                 and
                 Traiterously
                 by
                 their
                 Engines
                 ,
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 into
                 divers
                 Parts
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 falsely
                 Counselled
                 him
              
               
               
                 against
                 their
                 Oath
                 to
                 do
                 divers
                 things
                 in
                 Disheritance
                 and
                 Dismembring
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 point
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 Heritage
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 infamy
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 falsely
                 made
                 several
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 in
                 fear
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 informed
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 and
                 Ely
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 great
                 Lords
                 .
                 To
                 Redress
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Punish
                 the
                 Traytors
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Requiring
                 and
                 Charging
                 them
              
               (
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 full
                 Proclamation
              
               (
               vous
               requirons
               &
               chargeoms
               par
               vertue
               do
               vostre
               legiance
               que
               vous
               eut
               facez
               plein
               proclamation
               ,
               &c.
               )
               
                 thro'
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 intent
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Profit
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 or
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 Aiding
                 and
                 Comforting
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 Endeavour
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 not
                 favouring
                 or
                 aiding
                 the
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 the
              
               
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   your
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   neglect
                   not
                   this
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   avoid
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   may
                   happen
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   certifie
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   on
                
              
               Friday
               
                 next
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 15th
                 of
              
               November
               .
            
             
             
               On
               that
               day
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               were
               7
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               inquire
               after
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               them
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               Agreed
               to
               come
               to
               the
               King
               on
               Sunday
               following
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               sat
               Two
               hours
               in
               his
               Throne
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               expecting
               them
               :
               The
               Reason
               of
               their
               Stay
               was
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               informed
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Mews
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
               York's
               House
               ,
               there
               were
               Men
               placed
               to
               surprize
               them
               ,
               which
               and
               all
               other
               suspicious
               
               Places
               being
               searched
               ,
               they
               came
               into
               the
               King's
               presence
               ,
               many
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
              
               and
               Commons
               accompanying
               them
               :
               When
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               first
               saw
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               saluted
               him
               on
               their
               Knees
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Steps
              
               ,
               or
               Stairs
               ,
               up
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               they
               
                 again
                 saluted
              
               him
               on
               their
               Knees
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               making
               Signs
               to
               them
               to
               come
               up
               the
               Steps
               ,
               at
               the
               top
               of
               them
               they
               the
               
                 Third
                 time
              
               saluted
               him
               on
               
                 their
                 Knees
              
               :
               The
               
                 King
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 every
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 sat
              
               
               
                 down
                 again
              
               .
               They
               then
               Excused
               themselves
               to
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 or
                 intend
                 any
                 Evil
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
              
               and
               told
               him
               their
               Grievance
               was
               concerning
               the
               
                 Five
                 Traytors
              
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               King
               a
               full
               Account
               in
               Writing
               what
               they
               charged
               them
               with
               ;
               He
               then
               
                 promised
                 publickly
              
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               appear
               
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               stand
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               prefix't
               a
               day
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               8
               and
               set
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               November
               to
               
               Excuse
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               
                 thought
                 them
                 not
                 Traytors
              
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               told
               by
               some
               of
               his
               secret
               Advisers
               ,
               but
               
                 Worthy
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               into
               his
               
                 special
                 Protection
                 ;
                 signifying
              
               also
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               That
               
                 Alexander
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Vere
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Tresilian
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 were
              
               also
               in
               his
               Protection
               until
               the
               next
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               to
               Answer
               what
               could
               be
               objected
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               commanded
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               under
               any
               pretence
               
               should
               do
               them
               any
               Injury
               ,
               or
               give
               them
               any
               Trouble
               .
               The
               
                 Five
                 Favourites
              
               absented
               themselves
               ,
               and
               
                 lay
                 privately
              
               where
               they
               could
               ;
               9
               only
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
              
               went
               into
               Lancashire
               and
               Cheshire
               ,
               where
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               said
               in
               this
               Author
               ,
               the
               King
               wrote
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Molineux
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Vernon
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Radcliffe
              
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               and
               
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
              
               of
               those
               Shires
               ,
               to
               Raise
               a
               Force
               ,
               and
               Conduct
               him
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Five
               thousand
               Men.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Derby
               ,
               
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               and
               Nottingham
               hearing
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               what
               speed
               they
               could
               
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 Force
              
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               on
               the
               Eve
               of
               St.
               Thomas
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               or
               Twentieth
               of
               December
               ,
               was
               come
               into
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               and
               intended
               to
               pass
               1
               the
               
                 River
                 Isis
              
               at
               Radcot-Bridge
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               had
               placed
               a
               Guard
               ,
               and
               so
               Broken
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               it
               was
               impassable
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               seeing
               the
               great
               Force
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               with
               very
               great
               danger
               adventured
               to
               pass
               
               the
               River
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Escape
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               and
               Earls
               2
               went
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               they
               consulted
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               from
               thence
               they
               marched
               to
               
                 St.
                 Albans
              
               ,
               and
               staid
               there
               on
               
               Christmas-Eve
               and
               Day
               ,
               with
               their
               Forces
               .
               On
               St.
               
               Stephen's
               Day
               they
               marched
               towards
               London
               ,
               and
               shew
               themselves
               before
               the
               City
               in
               the
               Fields
               near
               Clerkenwell
               ,
               with
               a
               
               delectable
               and
               
                 incredible
                 Force
                 (
                 cum
                 delectabili
                 &
                 incredibli
                 Armata
                 manu
                 )
              
               divided
               into
               
                 Three
                 Bodies
              
               .
               From
               hence
               Two
               Knights
               and
               some
               Squires
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Major
               and
               other
               Chief
               Persons
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               certifie
               them
               ,
               Whether
               they
               would
               stand
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               
                 (
                 &
                 cum
                 Communibus
                 Regni
              
               )
               or
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Traitors
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               
                 Major
                 Nicholas
                 Exton
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Best
               Men
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               delivered
               
               
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Gates
               ,
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               offered
               them
               free
               Passage
               into
               the
               City
               with
               all
               their
               People
               .
               But
               before
               they
               entred
               ,
               they
               sent
               in
               some
               Knights
               and
               Squires
               to
               search
               the
               
                 Gates
                 ,
                 Towers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Strong
                 Places
              
               ,
               lest
               by
               Treachery
               they
               might
               be
               assaulted
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               things
               were
               found
               secure
               ,
               they
               entred
               and
               staid
               there
               .
               When
               it
               was
               agreed
               between
               the
               King
               and
               
               Lords
               they
               might
               come
               and
               speak
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               he
               then
               was
               ;
               3
               the
               King
               sent
               them
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               
               all
               the
               Munitions
               :
               And
               here
               again
               
                 they
                 sent
                 Knights
                 and
                 Squires
                 to
                 search
                 all
                 Places
              
               before
               they
               entred
               ,
               lest
               there
               should
               be
               any
               
                 secret
                 Practices
              
               and
               Treachery
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               thought
               themselves
               secure
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               
               Warwic
               ,
               and
               Nottingham
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Army
               with
               the
               Rabble
               in
               the
               Plain
               before
               it
               .
               After
               Salutation
               ,
               the
               King
               took
               them
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               a
               long
               Discourse
               about
               what
               they
               came
               for
               ;
               and
               he
               seeing
               the
               imminent
               
               Dangers
               ,
               favoured
               them
               in
               what
               they
               desired
               .
               4
               They
               asked
               of
               him
               ,
               That
               all
               of
               his
               Court
               suspected
               of
               Treason
               and
               Falsity
               
                 (
                 de
                 proditione
                 &
                 falsitate
                 suspecti
                 )
              
               might
               be
               seized
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               imprisoned
               in
               several
               Castles
               .
               The
               
                 King
                 granted
                 what
                 they
                 asked
              
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               persuaded
               the
               King
               to
               go
               upon
               the
               
               Tower-Wall
               
               to
               view
               the
               People
               gathered
               together
               for
               saving
               of
               himself
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               When
               he
               saw
               them
               ,
               he
               wondred
               at
               the
               Number
               and
               Strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Then
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               
               told
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               the
               
                 Tenth
                 Part
              
               of
               the
               People
               that
               would
               join
               with
               them
               to
               destroy
               the
               
                 false
                 Traitors
              
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               5
               the
               King
               commanded
               many
               there
               named
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Castles
               of
               
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Dover
                 ,
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 Glocester
                 ,
              
               &c.
               to
               be
               kept
               until
               
                 next
                 Parlement
              
               to
               answer
               their
               Demerits
               .
               There
               were
               also
               then
               Removed
               from
               the
               
                 Court
                 John
                 de
                 Fordham
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Durham
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 Zouch
                 ,
                 Burnel
                 ,
              
               
               and
               Lovell
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Camoys
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Baldwin
                 Bereford
              
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               the
               
                 King's
                 Confessor
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lady
                 Mohun
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lady
                 Poynings
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lady
                 Molineux
              
               .
               6
               And
               on
               the
               
                 first
                 Day
              
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Fulthrop
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 all
                 Judges
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Law
              
               ,
               were
               taken
               off
               the
               Benches
               doing
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               17th
               of
               7
               
                 Decemb.
                 Writs
              
               were
               issued
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               
               meet
               on
               the
               3d
               of
               February
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               the
               Purification
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               next
               coming
               .
               On
               that
               Day
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz-Alan
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Ely
               and
               Chancellor
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Brother
              
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               (
               from
               whence
               his
               Name
               of
               
                 de
                 Arundel
              
               from
               that
               Title
               )
               declared
               the
               cause
               of
               Summons
               to
               be
               ,
               8
               To
               consider
               by
               what
               means
               the
               
                 Troubles
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 good
                 Government
              
               
               might
               be
               ended
               ,
               
                 the
                 King
                 better
                 Advised
                 ,
                 the
                 Realm
                 better
                 Governed
                 ,
                 Misdemeanours
                 more
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Men
                 better
                 encouraged
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 best
                 defended
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 best
                 kept
                 ,
                 the
                 Marches
                 of
              
               Scotland
               
                 best
                 guarded
              
               ,
               Guyen
               
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 most
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 .
              
               And
               then
               gave
               notice
               ,
               That
               who
               would
               complain
               in
               that
               Parlement
               of
               such
               things
               as
               could
               not
               well
               be
               redressed
               by
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               might
               carry
               their
               Petitions
               to
               the
               Clercs
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               there
               named
               ,
               appointed
               to
               
               receive
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               Glocester
               9
               kneeled
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               understood
               the
               King
               had
               been
               informed
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               about
               to
               depose
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               
                 himself
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               profered
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               Award
               of
               his
               Peers
               in
               Parlement
               .
               The
               
                 King
                 declared
                 openly
              
               ,
               That
               he
               did
               not
               think
               him
               Guilty
               ,
               and
               had
               him
               fully
               excused
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               then
               present
               ,
               *
               claimed
               as
               
               their
               Liberty
               and
               Franchise
               ,
               That
               all
               great
               Matters
               moved
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               moved
               in
               other
               Parlements
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               touching
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               should
               be
               discussed
               and
               judged
               by
               the
               course
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               
                 Law
                 Civil
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               of
               the
               Land
               used
               in
               
                 lower
                 Courts
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               Which
               
                 Claim
                 ,
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               and
               Franchise
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 (
                 benignement
                 )
                 kindly
                 allowed
              
               and
               granted
               in
               full
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               The
               Five
               1
               
                 Lords
                 Appellants
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               
               Earl
               of
               
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Warwic
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Nottingham
               and
               Earl-Marshal
               ,
               made
               open
               Protestation
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               what
               they
               did
               touching
               their
               Appeal
               and
               Suit
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Men
               and
               People
               being
               in
               their
               Company
               (
               or
               of
               their
               Retinue
               or
               Assembly
               )
               and
               with
               them
               in
               all
               that
               Affair
               ,
               
                 was
                 done
                 principally
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Aid
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               2
               granted
               
                 half
                 a
                 Tenth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
              
               before
               the
               Parlement
               ended
               ,
               with
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               done
               of
               Necessity
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               no
               Prejudice
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               granted
               :
               And
               further
               they
               pray
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               Grant
               so
               made
               ,
               the
               
                 Parlement
                 might
                 hold
                 on
                 its
                 course
                 ,
              
               and
               be
               Adjourned
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               things
               touching
               the
               said
               Parlement
               might
               be
               done
               and
               executed
               as
               if
               the
               Grant
               had
               not
               been
               made
               ,
               
               until
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Parlement
               in
               manner
               accustomed
               .
               And
               the
               King
               granted
               their
               Request
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Friday
               the
               21st
               of
               March
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               46th
               Day
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               3
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               made
               the
               Oath
               following
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               Canterbury
               in
               full
               Parlement
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Tou
                 shall
              
               4
               Swear
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 keep
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 the
                 good
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 will
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 thereof
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 oppose
                 and
                 disturb
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 your
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 People
                 will
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
              
               Bodies
               
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Lords
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 
                   Derby
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
              
               ;
               
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwic
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Earl-Marshal
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   stand
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   and
                   maintain
                   and
                   support
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   your
                   Power
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   with
                   them
                   against
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   no
                   Person
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   excepted
                   ,
                   saving
                   always
                   your
                   Legiance
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   good
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               grant
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               Defence
               of
               the
               
               
               Realm
               ,
               a
               Subsidy
               upon
               
                 Leather
                 ,
                 Wooll
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               5
               upon
               Condition
               the
               
                 Five
                 Lords
                 Appellants
              
               should
               have
               out
               of
               it
               20000
               l.
               by
               Assent
               and
               Grant
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               their
               Costs
               and
               Labour
               ,
               and
               Expences
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Profit
              
               ,
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               6
               pray
               ,
               That
               no
               Person
               ,
               of
               what
               Estate
               soever
               ,
               do
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               the
               
               Council
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               those
               assigned
               in
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               
                 Continual
                 Council
              
               .
               And
               prayed
               also
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               have
               Power
               to
               remove
               all
               Persons
               from
               the
               King
               which
               they
               thought
               fit
               to
               remove
               ,
               and
               put
               others
               in
               their
               Places
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               Point
               of
               this
               Article
               7
               
                 (
                 le
                 Roy
                 le
                 voet
              
               )
               the
               King
               granteth
               it
               .
               As
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               if
               any
               Lord
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               or
               other
               Lord
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               will
               inform
               the
               King
               that
               he
               
               had
               about
               him
               any
               Person
               not
               Sufficient
               ,
               or
               Honest
               ,
               he
               willeth
               ,
               That
               if
               it
               be
               proved
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               put
               away
               and
               removed
               ,
               and
               another
               Sufficient
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               himself
               ,
               put
               in
               his
               Place
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
              
               8
               Parlement
               ,
               Thomas
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               Constable
               of
               England
               ,
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               ,
               Richard
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               and
               Surrey
               ,
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Warwic
               ,
               and
               Thomas
               Earl-Marshal
               ,
               did
               
               
                 accuse
                 and
                 appeal
              
               Alexander
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Vere
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pole
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ;
               saying
               ,
            
             
               
                 I.
                 That
                 as
                 
                   False
                   Traitors
                
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 taking
                 Advantage
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Innocency
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 informed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 Truth
                 false
                 things
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Invention
                 ,
                 against
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Good
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 entirely
                 their
                 own
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 firm
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Credit
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 hated
                 his
                 
                   Loyal
                   Lords
                
                 and
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Governed
                 :
                 And
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 
                   Royal
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Disfranchising
                 the
                 King
                 
                   (
                   en
                   Defranchisantz
                   nostre
                   dit
                   Seigneur
                   le
                   Roy
                   )
                
                 blemishing
                 his
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 and
                 lessening
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 Obedient
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Sworn
                 to
                 be
                 Governed
                 ,
                 Counselled
                 ,
                 and
                 Conducted
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 which
                 
                 Oath
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 their
                 false
                 Imaginations
                 and
                 mischievous
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Also
                 whereas
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Oath
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Profit
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                   Michael
                   ,
                   False
                   Traitors
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 Swear
                 and
                 Assure
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 Maintain
                 ,
                 Support
                 ,
                 and
                 Live
                 and
                 Die
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 whereas
                 the
                 King
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 free
                 Condition
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 more
                 in
                 Servitude
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Estate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Legiance
                 as
                 Traitors
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Also
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   ,
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Assent
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 false
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 Contrivance
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 good
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 come
                 near
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 their
                 Presence
                 and
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 accroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 
                   Royal
                   Power
                   ,
                   Lordship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 upon
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 and
                 Peril
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Realm
                 .
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 Also
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                   ,
                   Michael
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 false
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   de
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 Wickedness
                 evilly
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 his
                 appearance
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Lords
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 Liege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Favours
                 and
                 Right
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 requested
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Allowance
                 ,
                 in
                 staying
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Lords
                
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Design
                 to
                 estrange
                 his
                 Heart
                 from
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 sole
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Also
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Encroachment
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Michael
                   de
                   la
                   Pole
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Abetments
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Deserts
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 divers
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 annexed
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Okeham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Lands
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Lord
                 Audley's
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Estates
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 become
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 support
                 and
                 bear
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tributes
                 ,
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 Disheriting
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 undoing
                 the
                 
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 Also
                 by
                 the
                 Encroachment
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Michael
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 false
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 divers
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Re●●●
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Bailiwics
                 ,
                 to
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 Kinred
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Persons
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 received
                 great
                 Bribes
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 in
                 their
                 false
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Purposes
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Manfield
                
                 Clerc
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Blake
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Vske
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Michael
                   de
                   la
                   Pole
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Alexander
                   Arch-Bishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 by
                 Assent
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 caused
                 
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 give
                 very
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Goods
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Tenths
                   ,
                   Fifteenths
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 divers
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 expended
                 in
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 100000
                 Marks
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Vere
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 many
                 good
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Purposes
                 made
                 and
                 ordained
                 in
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 as
                 Defence
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Injury
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Also
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Encroachment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 great
                 Bribes
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   ,
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 divers
                 Persons
                 not
                 sufficient
                 or
                 fit
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Guard
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 divers
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 Countries
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Guyen
                 and
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 as
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Countries
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Liege
                 and
                 Loyal
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 Part
                 ,
                 were
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Dominions
                 of
                 late
                 rendred
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 without
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 since
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Marches
                 of
                 Scotland
                 and
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 in
                 Disherison
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Injury
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 
                   Harpedene
                   ,
                   Craddock
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Also
                 by
                 the
                 Encroachment
                 of
                 the
                 foresaid
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                   ,
                   Michael
                   ,
                   Robert
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                
                 ,
                 divers
                 People
                 have
                 been
                 
                 hindred
                 of
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 great
                 Delays
                 ,
                 Losses
                 ,
                 and
                 Costs
                 ;
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 justly
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 reversed
                 and
                 nulled
                 ,
                 by
                 Procurement
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 by
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bribes
                 by
                 them
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Injury
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 X.
                 Also
                 the
                 Five
                 aforesaid
                 accroaching
                 to
                 them
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 false
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 caused
                 and
                 counselled
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 grant
                 Charters
                 of
                 Pardon
                 for
                 horrible
                 Felonies
                 and
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Great
                 Lordship
                 and
                 Land
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 beyond
                 Memory
                 Parcel
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 thereof
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 without
                 mean
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
                 King
                 's
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Writs
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 under
                 their
                 Seals
                 in
                 Augmentation
                 of
                 their
                 Names
                 and
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 stiled
                 themselves
                 
                   Lords
                   of
                   Ireland
                
                 ;
                 the
                 foresaid
                 
                   Robert
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Michael
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 false
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Encroachment
                 ,
                 gave
                 Advice
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 should
                 be
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 accomplish
                 this
                 wicked
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Traitors
                 counselled
                 and
                 excited
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 send
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 Intention
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 Land
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 parting
                 the
                 King's
                 Legiance
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 in
                 decrease
                 of
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 open
                 Disherison
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 full
                 Destruction
                 of
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 whereas
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 Laws
                 and
                 Usages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 without
                 due
                 Process
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 fore
                 said
                 
                   Nich.
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 took
                 by
                 night
                 certain
                 Persons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Prison
                 of
                 Newgate
                 ,
                 Chaplanes
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Twenty
                 two
                 ,
                 some
                 Debtors
                 ,
                 others
                 accused
                 
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Approvers
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 there
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 them
                 into
                 Kent
                 to
                 a
                 Place
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Foul
                   Oke
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encroaching
                 to
                 himself
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Traitor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Warrant
                 or
                 Process
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 caused
                 their
                 Heads
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Appealed
                 of
                 Felony
                 by
                 an
                 Approver
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 he
                 suffered
                 to
                 go
                 at
                 large
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 foresaid
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Robert
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Michael
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Robert
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 took
                 great
                 Bribes
                 in
                 many
                 Cases
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 Quarrels
                 or
                 Suits
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 time
                 took
                 Bribes
                 of
                 both
                 Sides
                 or
                 Parties
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shewed
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Also
                 these
                 Five
                 caused
                 some
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 
                 dare
                 not
                 speak
                 in
                 Parlement
                 about
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XV.
                 Also
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Sages
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 imminent
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Perils
                 and
                 Mischiefs
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 holden
                 himself
                 altogether
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Five
                 Evil-doers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 France
                 with
                 his
                 Royal
                 Power
                 was
                 Shipped
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 have
                 Landed
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Language
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Ordinance
                 then
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 Care
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 They
                 knew
                 no
                 other
                 Remedy
                 than
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 King
                 fully
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 ill
                 Governed
                 ,
                 Led
                 ,
                 and
                 Counselled
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Ill-doers
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 requiring
                 him
                 most
                 humbly
                 as
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 avoid
                 the
                 Perils
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 the
                 said
                 Evil-doers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 after
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Loyal
                 and
                 Discreet
                 Sages
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 And
                 hereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Evil-doers
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 undo
                 this
                 Good
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 Counsel
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Command
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 doing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 these
                 great
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Evil-doers
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 undoing
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Five
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 when
                 the
                 Major
                 and
                 Good
                 People
                 of
                 London
                 utterly
                 refused
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 Murder
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 said
                 
                 Traiterous
                 Accroachment
                 ,
                 falsly
                 Counselled
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Parlement
                 for
                 many
                 Days
                 ;
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 certifie
                 
                   (
                   &
                   fist
                   certifier
                
                 )
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 nor
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 Peril
                 ,
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 or
                 Mischief
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 any
                 ways
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 first
                 assured
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 or
                 do
                 in
                 that
                 Parlement
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Misdoers
                 ,
                 saving
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Process
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 commenced
                 against
                 Sir
                 
                   Michael
                   de
                   la
                   Pole
                
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 ancient
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 King's
                 Mind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wicked
                 Excitation
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 commenced
                 ,
                 pursued
                 ,
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Mis
                 -
                 or
                 
                 Evil-doers
                 
                   (
                   mesfesours
                
                 )
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 speak
                 or
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 Parlement
                 was
                 read
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sages
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Royalty
                 might
                 be
                 best
                 saved
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Perils
                 and
                 Mischiefs
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 other
                 Remedy
                 than
                 to
                 ordain
                 ,
                 That
                 Twelve
                 Loyal
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 for
                 One
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 Commission
                 and
                 Statute
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 full
                 and
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 to
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 &c.
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Commission
                 and
                 Statute
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Commission
                 and
                 Statute
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 Advise
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 Forfeiture
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Offence
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 Offence
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Member
                 :
                 Which
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 were
                 made
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sages
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Royalty
                 and
                 Realm
                 :
                 The
                 said
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Misdoers
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Evil
                 ,
                 False
                 ,
                 and
                 Traiterous
                 Informations
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Statute
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 Defeat
                 his
                 Royalty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 procured
                 and
                 counselled
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 excited
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Consent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 Death
                 as
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                 
              
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Five
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assemble
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 certain
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 and
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 divers
                 Demands
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 suspicious
                 ,
                 of
                 divers
                 Matters
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Common
                 People
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Also
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 said
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 the
                 Misdoers
                 
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Robert
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Michael
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 People
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 some
                 to
                 
                 enter
                 into
                 Bond
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Purpose
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 Deceits
                 ,
                 and
                 Accroachments
                 abovesaid
                 :
                 Which
                 Securities
                 and
                 Oaths
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 Good
                 Laws
                 and
                 Usages
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 
              
               
                 XX.
                 Also
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 such
                 Bonds
                 and
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Realm
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 great
                 Trouble
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Evil-doers
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 peril
                 to
                 have
                 suffered
                 many
                 importable
                 Mischiefs
                 .
              
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 Purposes
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Five
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 several
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 some
                 long
                 times
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Lords
                 assigned
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Statute
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 
                 could
                 not
                 Advise
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Purport
                 and
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Statute
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 were
                 Defeated
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Abet
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Four
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 accroaching
                 to
                 himself
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Commission
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 sufficient
                 usual
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 made
                 himself
                 Justice
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 by
                 himself
                 and
                 Deputies
                 held
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Common
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Execution
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 caused
                 many
                 Original
                 and
                 Judicial
                 Writs
                 to
                 be
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 used
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 by
                 such
                 Accroachment
                 of
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Threats
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 Imprisonments
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 seizing
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 ;
                 others
                 by
                 many
                 
                 Dishonest
                 Ways
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 in
                 undoing
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 whole
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 said
                 Traitors
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Michael
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Abet
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 ,
                 incroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Blois
                
                 Heir
                 of
                 Britan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                 Prisoner
                 and
                 Security
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 Assent
                 of
                 Parlement
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Great
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Strengthening
                 of
                 the
                 Adversary
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Five
                 Traytors
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 Retinue
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 of
                 divers
                 People
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 
                 Badges
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 in
                 ancient
                 time
                 by
                 any
                 Kings
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 Power
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 false
                 Treason
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Five
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Treasons
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 King
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 
                 them
                 more
                 Loyal
                 and
                 greater
                 Sages
                 then
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 colour
                 their
                 false
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 several
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 divers
                 Justices
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Belknap
                   ,
                   John
                   Cary
                   ,
                   John
                   Holt
                   ,
                   Roger
                   Fulthorp
                   ,
                   William
                   Burgh
                   ,
                   his
                   Justices
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Loketon
                   ,
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 
                   John
                   Blake
                   Referendary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Serjeant
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Blake
                
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Misdoers
                 ,
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 Derogation
                 of
                 his
                 Royalty
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Questions
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 they
                 answered
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 .
                 
                   
                     Be
                     it
                     Remembred
                     ,
                     That
                     on
                     the
                     Twenty
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Eleventh
                     year
                     of
                     
                       King
                       Richard
                    
                     the
                     Second
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Castle
                     of
                     Nottingham
                     before
                     the
                     
                       King
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Tresilian
                       Chief
                       Justice
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                     
                       Robert
                       Belknap
                       Chief
                       Justice
                    
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Common-Pleas
                       ,
                       John
                       Holt
                       ,
                       Roger
                       Fulthorp
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       William
                       Burgh
                       ,
                       Knights
                       ,
                       Justices
                       Associate
                    
                     of
                     
                       Robert
                       Belknap
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Lokeson
                    
                     the
                     King's
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Law
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     other
                     Witnesses
                     underwritten
                     ,
                     personally
                     there
                     being
                     ,
                     were
                     required
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     upon
                     their
                     Faith
                     and
                     Allegiance
                     to
                     answer
                     faithfully
                     to
                     certain
                     Questions
                     ,
                     and
                     speak
                     the
                     Law
                     concerning
                     them
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Discretion
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     It
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     Whether
                     the
                     new
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     made
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     Parlement
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                     did
                     derogate
                     to
                     or
                     from
                     the
                     King's
                     Royalty
                     ,
                     and
                     Prerogative
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     It
                     did
                     ,
                     especially
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     Will.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     How
                     those
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     that
                     procured
                     the
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     to
                     be
                     
                     made
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     With
                     Death
                     ,
                     unless
                     the
                     King
                     would
                     shew
                     them
                     favour
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     How
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     that
                     Excited
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     Consent
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     that
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     last
                     Question
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Also
                     they
                     were
                     demanded
                     ,
                     How
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     ,
                     that
                     forced
                     or
                     straitned
                     the
                     King
                     (
                     
                       qui
                       compiderunt
                       sive
                       Arctarunt
                    
                     
                     Regem
                     )
                     to
                     consent
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     the
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     They
                     were
                     deservedly
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     Traytors
                     .
                     Likewise
                     they
                     were
                     demanded
                     ,
                     How
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     ,
                     who
                     hindred
                     the
                     King
                     from
                     Exercising
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     belonged
                     to
                     his
                     Prerogative
                     and
                     Royalty
                     ?
                     They
                     also
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     They
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     Traytors
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     Whether
                     after
                     the
                     Parlement
                     was
                     
                     met
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Business
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     the
                     Meeting
                     of
                     the
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     King's
                     Command
                     ,
                     declared
                     ,
                     and
                     certain
                     Articles
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ought
                     to
                     proceed
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     would
                     proceed
                     upon
                     other
                     Articles
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     upon
                     the
                     Articles
                     limited
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     until
                     they
                     had
                     the
                     King's
                     Answer
                     
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     Articles
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     King
                     had
                     injoined
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ?
                     Then
                     ,
                     Whether
                     the
                     King
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     and
                     indeed
                     to
                     govern
                     effectually
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     upon
                     the
                     Articles
                     limited
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     first
                     to
                     proceed
                     ?
                     Or
                     ,
                     Whether
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     ought
                     first
                     to
                     have
                     Answer
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     Articles
                     ,
                     before
                     there
                     were
                     further
                     Proceedings
                     ?
                     (
                     
                       Nunquid
                       Rex
                       debeat
                       habere
                       in
                       ea
                       parte
                       Regimen
                       Parliamenti
                       ,
                       &
                       de
                       facto
                       Regere
                    
                     
                     
                       &
                       effectum
                       ,
                       quod
                       super
                       Articulis
                       limitatis
                       per
                       Regem
                       primo
                       debeant
                       procedere
                       ,
                       vel
                       an
                       Domini
                       &
                       Comunes
                       primo
                       debeant
                       habere
                       Responsum
                       a
                       Rege
                       super
                       Articulis
                       per
                       eosdem
                       expressis
                       ,
                       antequam
                       ulterius
                       procedatur
                    
                     )
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     That
                     in
                     such
                     Case
                     the
                     King
                     should
                     have
                     the
                     Government
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     in
                     order
                     in
                     all
                     other
                     Articles
                     touching
                     the
                     Parlement
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     acted
                     contrary
                     to
                     this
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     a
                     Traytor
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     Whether
                     the
                     King
                     when
                     he
                     pleased
                     might
                     not
                     Dissolve
                     the
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     and
                     Command
                     his
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     to
                     depart
                     from
                     thence
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     He
                     might
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     afterward
                     proceeded
                     as
                     in
                     Parlement
                     against
                     the
                     King's
                     Will
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     a
                     Traytor
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     Whether
                     when
                     the
                     King
                     pleased
                     to
                     Remove
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Justices
                     and
                     Officers
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     Judge
                     and
                     Punish
                     them
                     for
                     their
                     Faults
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     without
                     the
                     King's
                     Consent
                     or
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     impeach
                     those
                     Officers
                     in
                     Parlement
                     for
                     their
                     Offences
                     ?
                     They
                     unanimously
                     answer
                     ,
                     They
                     cannot
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     acted
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     a
                     Traytor
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     How
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     who
                     moved
                     in
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Statute
                     might
                     be
                     sent
                     for
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     Edward
                     the
                     Second
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     Great
                     Grandfather
                     ,
                     was
                     
                     adjudged
                     in
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Inspection
                     of
                     which
                     Statute
                     ,
                     the
                     new
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     ,
                     were
                     conceived
                     in
                     Parlement
                     ?
                     They
                     answer
                     unanimously
                     ,
                     That
                     as
                     well
                     he
                     who
                     so
                     moved
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     other
                     who
                     by
                     pretext
                     of
                     that
                     Motion
                     ,
                     carried
                     that
                     Statute
                     to
                     the
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     were
                     deservedly
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     Criminals
                     and
                     Traytors
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Also
                     it
                     was
                     demanded
                     ,
                     Whether
                     the
                     Judgment
                     given
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     Parlement
                     at
                     Westminster
                     against
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     ,
                     
                     was
                     Erroneous
                     and
                     Revocable
                     ?
                     They
                     answer
                     unanimously
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     ,
                     the
                     Justices
                     and
                     Serjeant
                     aforesaid
                     would
                     not
                     give
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     seemed
                     to
                     them
                     it
                     was
                     Revocable
                     as
                     Erroneous
                     in
                     every
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 In
                 Testimony
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Justices
                 and
                 Serjeant
                 aforesaid
                 
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Seals
                 ,
                 these
                 being
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Fathers
                 
                   Alexander
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   John
                
                 
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   John
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bangor
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Michael
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   John
                   Ryppon
                   Clerc
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Blake
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 Dated
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 Day
                 ,
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 Year
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 These
                 Five
                 are
                 Accused
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 drew
                 away
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Good
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 agreed
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Commission
                 and
                 Ordinance
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 who
                 accounted
                 them
                 his
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sure
                 the
                 Justices
                 favoured
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 contrived
                 that
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 should
                 be
                 Arrested
                 ,
                 Endicted
                 ,
                 and
                 Attainted
                 ,
                 by
                 false
                 Enquests
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Blood
                 or
                 Issue
                 Disherited
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 these
                 false
                 Arrests
                 ,
                 Endictments
                 ,
                 and
                 Attainders
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 London
                 or
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 False
                 and
                 Wicked
                 Person
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Husk
                
                 ,
                 Under-Sheriff
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Assent
                 ,
                 Procurement
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 undertook
                 the
                 said
                 false
                 Endictments
                 and
                 Attainders
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Emprist
                   que
                   les
                   ditz
                   faux
                   enditements
                   &
                   atteinders
                   serroient
                   faitz
                   &
                   accompliez
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 their
                 Treason
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Traytors
                 caused
                 the
                 
                 King
                 to
                 write
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 by
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Rypon
                
                 false
                 Clerc
                 of
                 their
                 Covin
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 Arrest
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 those
                 Letters
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Blake
                
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 Information
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Indicted
                 and
                 Attainted
                 ;
                 The
                 Effect
                 of
                 which
                 Bill
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 that
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 notoriously
                 impeachable
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   les
                   queux
                   sount
                
                 
                 
                   notoirement
                   empeschable
                
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 privately
                 Endicted
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 Middlesex
                 of
                 Conspiracy
                 and
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 there
                 ,
                 Falsely
                 and
                 Traiterously
                 Conspired
                 between
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 Confederated
                 themselves
                 to
                 make
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Parlement
                 a
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 against
                 the
                 Royalty
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Derogation
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 same
                 Statute
                 there
                 afterwards
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 procured
                 our
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 assent
                 against
                 
                 his
                 Will
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 made
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 Traiterously
                 against
                 their
                 Ligeance
                 hindered
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 using
                 his
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Disherison
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Derogation
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Ligeance
                 ,
                 swearing
                 to
                 maintain
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Evil-Doers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Mesfesours
                   &
                   Traytours
                
                 )
                 set
                 a
                 Watch
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Lancaster's
                 
                 landing
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Arrested
                 just
                 upon
                 his
                 arrival
                 .
              
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 Also
                 these
                 Five
                 Evil
                 Doers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 after
                 having
                 informed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 believed
                 the
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 Derogation
                 of
                 his
                 Royalty
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 they
                 strongly
                 possessed
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 or
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 said
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 Degrade
                 and
                 Depose
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 over
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 perfected
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Cause
                 the
                 King
                 held
                 them
                 as
                 his
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traytors
                 .
              
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 False
                 and
                 Traiterous
                 Information
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Five
                 aforesaid
                 had
                 procured
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 Loyal
                 Lords
                 as
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 
                 Traytors
                 advised
                 him
                 by
                 every
                 way
                 possible
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 so
                 privately
                 as
                 none
                 might
                 know
                 it
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 High
                 Treason
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Michael
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 to
                 his
                 Adversary
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Southwell
                
                 Valet
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 small
                 Account
                 ,
                 well
                 Strangers
                 as
                 English
                 ,
                 requesting
                 and
                 praying
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Advice
                 be
                 Aiding
                 and
                 Strengthening
                 him
                 to
                 Destroy
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 other
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traytors
                 as
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Dissatisfaction
                 
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 last
                 named
                 Three
                 ,
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 promise
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messages
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Ayd
                 and
                 Power
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 this
                 High
                 Treason
                 and
                 Murder
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 and
                 surrender
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Castles
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 in
                 the
                 Marches
                 or
                 Confines
                 of
                 Picardy
                 and
                 Artois
                 ,
                 the
                 Castles
                 
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 Cherburgh
                 and
                 Brest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 named
                 Three
                 were
                 sure
                 of
                 having
                 Ayd
                 and
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 Excitation
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 a
                 Conference
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Marches
                 of
                 Calais
                 about
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Five
                 years
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 Conference
                 both
                 Kings
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 
                 then
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 Constable
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundell
                 and
                 Surry
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 named
                 Three
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Safe-conducts
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 for
                 
                   John
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   John
                   Lancaster
                
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 other
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 this
                 Wicked
                 Purpose
                 and
                 Treason
                 ;
                 which
                 Safe-conducts
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 foresaid
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 false
                 Knight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 Assent
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Michael
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Tresilian
                
                 false
                 Justice
                 ,
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 Personally
                 into
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Assent
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 there
                 openly
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 Crafts
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 to
                 be
                 Sworn
                 to
                 hold
                 and
                 perform
                 divers
                 Matters
                 not
                 Honest
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Oath
                 upon
                 Record
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 keep
                 and
                 uphold
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 and
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Person
                 or
                 his
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 or
                 should
                 design
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 readily
                 to
                 their
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 afterwards
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 and
                 what
                 hour
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 or
                 should
                 design
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Points
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 
                 by
                 Evil
                 Information
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 ,
                 firmly
                 held
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 contrived
                 the
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 which
                 Information
                 was
                 then
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 obscure
                 Words
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Intent
                 of
                 the
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 was
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Loyal
                 Lords
                 .
                 
              
               
                 XXXI●
                 ▪
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Michael
                 ,
                 Traytors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 thro'
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 should
                 Ayd
                 or
                 Comfort
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundell
                 and
                 Surry
                 ,
                 a
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Commission
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sell
                 him
                 Armor
                 ,
                 
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 as
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 upon
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 whatever
                 they
                 could
                 forfeit
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 shewing
                 a
                 Patent
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 such
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 .
              
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Brembre
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Assent
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Michael
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hardy
                 to
                 speak
                 one
                 Word
                 of
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 pain
                 to
                 forfeit
                 whatever
                 they
                 could
                 forfeit
                 to
                 the
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 also
                 encroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Five
                 Traytors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 his
                 Council
                 certain
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 Sheriffs
                 thro'
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 named
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Evil-Doers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 such
                 Parlement
                 Knights
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Loyal
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 good
                 
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 Five
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Protection
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 falsely
                 Counselled
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Command
                 by
                 his
                 Letter
                 divers
                 Knights
                 and
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 his
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Ministers
                 of
                 divers
                 Counties
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 and
                 assemble
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 Appellants
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 sudden
                 War
                 upon
                 and
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 notifie
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 appealed
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 by
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 Constable
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundell
                 and
                 Surry
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 day
                 
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 special
                 Protection
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 further
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 had
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 march
                 on
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 that
                 Duke
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                 would
                 adventure
                 his
                 Royal
                 Body
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 relieved
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 Duke
                 ought
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 pay
                 all
                 his
                 Wages
                 and
                 Costs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 assembled
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Traiterous
                 Excitations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Misdoers
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Archers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Chester
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 ordered
                 and
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 false
                 Traytor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 Power
                 of
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 and
                 Archers
                 in
                 
                   Lancashire
                   ,
                   Cheshire
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 many
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 have
                 Traiterously
                 destroyed
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Power
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 Constable
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Derby
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 
                   Surry
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Undoing
                 and
                 Ruin
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Rod
                 or
                 Marched
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Force
                 of
                 Men
                 at
                 Arms
                 and
                 Archers
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Chester
                 to
                 Radcot-Bridge
                 ,
                 accroaching
                 to
                 himself
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 Displaying
                 the
                 King's
                 Banner
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Impeachment
               was
               Exhibited
               on
               Monday
               the
               first
               1
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               being
               the
               3d
               of
               February
               ,
               when
               the
               Lords
               Appellants
               affirmed
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               prove
               every
               Article
               as
               it
               should
               be
               awarded
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
              
               ;
               whereupon
               
               the
               Appealed
               were
               called
               in
               Parlement
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               to
               appear
               and
               make
               Answer
               to
               the
               Appellants
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Demand
               of
               their
               Appearance
               was
               made
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               great
               Gate
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               Answer
               the
               Appellants
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               came
               not
               ,
               being
               so
               solemnly
               called
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               and
               the
               other
               Appellants
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               to
               Record
               their
               Default
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               Judgment
               ;
               Thereupon
               ,
               2
               the
               King
               
               and
               Lords
               Deliberate
               upon
               their
               Demands
               until
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               Tuesday
               ,
               when
               the
               Justices
               ,
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               other
               Sages
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Sages
               of
               the
               Law
               Civil
               ,
               were
               charged
               by
               the
               King
               to
               give
               their
               Loyal
               Counsel
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               how
               they
               should
               proceed
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Appeal
               .
               The
               said
               Justices
               ,
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               Sages
               of
               both
               Laws
               
               having
               Deliberated
               ,
               answered
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               
               they
               had
               noted
               and
               well
               understood
               the
               Tenor
               of
               the
               Appeal
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               neither
               according
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               one
               Law
               or
               the
               other
               ;
               Upon
               which
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               Deliberated
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               common
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               That
               in
               such
               high
               Crimes
               which
               touched
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               perpetrated
               by
               Persons
               that
               were
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               
               the
               Case
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               under
               other
               Judicature
               then
               that
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               nor
               other
               Law
               then
               the
               Law
               and
               Course
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               belonged
               to
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               their
               Franchise
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               of
               ancient
               Custom
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               be
               Judges
               in
               such
               Cases
               ,
               and
               to
               Judge
               of
               such
               Cases
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               3
               intent
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               shall
               not
               be
               Ruled
               or
               Governed
               by
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               so
               high
               a
               Case
               should
               be
               no
               where
               Tryed
               but
               in
               
               Parlement
               ,
               by
               Process
               or
               Order
               used
               in
               any
               Inferior
               Court
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               Courts
               are
               but
               the
               Executors
               of
               the
               ancient
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Real●●
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               and
               Establishments
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               were
               advised
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               this
               Appeal
               was
               made
               and
               affirmed
               ,
               well
               and
               duely
               Stated
               ,
               and
               the
               Process
               of
               the
               same
               good
               and
               effectual
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Course
               of
               Parlement
               ;
               Upon
               which
               the
               Appellants
               press
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               again
               to
               
               Record
               the
               Default
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
              
               ,
               who
               was
               only
               in
               Custody
               ,
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               answer
               ;
               The
               Appealed
               were
               again
               called
               to
               come
               and
               Answer
               to
               the
               said
               Appellants
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               ,
               nevertheless
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               advised
               for
               their
               better
               Deliberation
               until
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               being
               Wednesday
               the
               5th
               of
               February
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               said
               Appellants
               prayed
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               in
               Parlement
               they
               would
               Record
               the
               Default
               of
               the
               Appealed
               as
               before
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               
               of
               Canterbury
               for
               himself
               and
               all
               other
               Bishops
               his
               Suffragans
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Lords
               Spiritual
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               made
               4
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               delivered
               it
               in
               Writing
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               their
               Right
               of
               Peerage
               Sitting
               and
               Voting
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               tho
               at
               present
               there
               were
               such
               Matters
               there
               in
               Agitation
               as
               by
               the
               Sacred
               Canons
               they
               might
               not
               be
               present
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Appealed
               5
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               
               were
               solemnly
               called
               to
               appear
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Appellants
               alledging
               they
               had
               full
               notice
               of
               the
               Appeal
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               being
               satisfied
               it
               was
               so
               ;
               by
               reason
               they
               came
               not
               ,
               their
               Default
               was
               Recorded
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               Appellants
               ,
               prayed
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               as
               before
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               Judged
               Convict
               of
               the
               High
               Treasons
               contained
               in
               the
               Appeal
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Nicholas
               brought
               to
               Answer
               .
               The
               King
               and
               Lords
               took
               time
               to
               Consider
               and
               Examine
               the
               Articles
               ,
               whether
               they
               
               could
               give
               such
               Judgment
               in
               this
               Case
               as
               should
               be
               to
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               The
               King
               Commanded
               the
               Lords
               to
               Examine
               the
               Articles
               ,
               who
               did
               ,
               with
               great
               labour
               and
               diligence
               ,
               until
               Thursday
               the
               13th
               of
               February
               ,
               and
               then
               declared
               many
               of
               the
               Articles
               contained
               Treason
               ,
               as
               the
               First
               ,
               Second
               ,
               Eleventh
               ,
               Twelfth
               ,
               Fifteenth
               ,
               
               and
               Sixteenth
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Eighteenth
               ,
               Twenty
               ninth
               ,
               Thirtieth
               ,
               Thirty
               first
               ,
               Thirty
               second
               ;
               the
               Thirty
               seventh
               ,
               Thirty
               eighth
               ,
               and
               Thirty
               ninth
               were
               Treason
               .
               And
               then
               upon
               due
               Information
               of
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               pronounced
               the
               Appealed
               Guilty
               ,
               and
               Judged
               them
               to
               be
               6
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               as
               Traitors
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               Heirs
               should
               be
               Disherited
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               their
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               forfeited
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Temporalities
               
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishoprick
               should
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               :
               And
               for
               that
               the
               like
               Case
               had
               not
               been
               seen
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               concerning
               the
               Person
               of
               an
               Arch-Bishop
               or
               Bishop
               ,
               the
               Lords
               would
               Advise
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               what
               they
               may
               best
               do
               for
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               Appellants
               prayed
               Sir
               Nicholas
               
               Brembre
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               Answer
               ;
               and
               on
               Monday
               the
               17th
               
               of
               February
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               brought
               him
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               7
               where
               the
               Articles
               of
               Appeal
               were
               read
               to
               him
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               pleaded
               Not
               Guilty
               in
               any
               Point
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               said
               he
               was
               there
               ready
               to
               make
               good
               what
               he
               said
               by
               his
               Body
               ,
               as
               a
               Knight
               ought
               to
               do
               .
               The
               Lords
               answered
               ,
               Battel
               did
               not
               lie
               in
               that
               Case
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               examin
               the
               Articles
               touching
               the
               said
               Nicholas
               ,
               and
               take
               due
               Information
               by
               all
               true
               ,
               necessary
               ,
               and
               convenient
               Ways
               ,
               that
               their
               Consciences
               might
               be
               
               duly
               informed
               what
               Judgment
               to
               give
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
              
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               answer
               it
               before
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Course
               and
               Law
               of
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Examination
               ,
               on
               Wednesday
               the
               19th
               of
               February
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Tresilian
              
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               8
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               being
               asked
               if
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               which
               had
               happened
               since
               Judgment
               passed
               upon
               him
               ,
               why
               execution
               thereof
               should
               
               not
               be
               made
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               commanded
               he
               should
               be
               carried
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               drawn
               through
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               forward
               to
               the
               Gallows
               at
               Tyburn
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               hang
               by
               the
               Neck
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Execution
               should
               be
               done
               by
               the
               
                 Marshal
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               taking
               to
               his
               Assistance
               the
               
                 Major
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
              
               ,
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               :
               And
               he
               was
               Executed
               the
               same
               Day
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               morrow
               ,
               9
               which
               was
               the
               20th
               Day
               of
               February
               ,
               
               
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
              
               was
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               the
               Lords
               ,
               by
               diligent
               Examination
               ,
               due
               Proof
               and
               Information
               ,
               found
               him
               Guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               and
               they
               Awarded
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               Traitor
               and
               open
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               Drawn
               and
               Hanged
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               Disherited
               ,
               and
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               :
               And
               he
               was
               Executed
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               was
               
                 Robert
                 Tresilian
              
               .
               
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               Intention
               1
               of
               all
               the
               Lords
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Lords
               Appellants
               as
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               agreed
               ,
               That
               considering
               the
               tender
               Age
               of
               the
               King
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Innocency
               of
               his
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               that
               nothing
               contained
               in
               the
               Appeal
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               Article
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Judgments
               given
               ,
               should
               be
               accounted
               any
               Fault
               or
               
               Dishonesty
               in
               his
               Person
               in
               no
               manner
               ,
               for
               the
               Cause
               abovesaid
               ,
               nor
               should
               turn
               in
               Prejudice
               of
               his
               Person
               by
               any
               Contrivance
               or
               Interpretation
               whatever
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               false
               Treason
               and
               Default
               abovesaid
               ,
               should
               be
               charged
               upon
               the
               Appealed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Judgments
               given
               against
               them
               ,
               should
               have
               full
               Force
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               thing
               could
               be
               said
               or
               alledged
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               Upon
               2
               Monday
               the
               2d
               Day
               of
               March
               next
               following
               ,
               Sir
               
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
                 late
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Bench
                 ,
              
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Fulthorp
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               late
               his
               Companions
               of
               the
               same
               Bench
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
                 ,
                 late
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
                 ,
                 late
                 Serjeant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               were
               accused
               and
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               putting
               their
               Hands
               and
               Seals
               to
               the
               Questions
               and
               Answers
               aforesaid
               ,
               by
               the
               Procurement
               of
               the
               Appealed
               and
               Convicted
               Persons
               of
               Treason
               ,
               to
               cover
               and
               affirm
               their
               High
               Treasons
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 (
                 pour
                 coverer
                 &
                 affermir
              
               
               
                 lour
                 hautes
                 Tresons
              
               )
               a
               Copy
               whereof
               was
               exhibited
               and
               read
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               answered
               ,
               as
               was
               surmised
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Copy
               ;
               and
               they
               answered
               ,
               They
               could
               not
               gainsay
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Qustions
               were
               such
               as
               were
               asked
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Answers
               were
               not
               such
               as
               they
               put
               their
               Seals
               to
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Robert
               3
               Belknap
               pleaded
               ,
               That
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               in
               his
               Chamber
               at
               Windsor
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               devised
               the
               Commission
               
               and
               
                 Statute
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               That
               the
               King
               hated
               him
               above
               all
               Men
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               he
               found
               not
               some
               way
               to
               make
               void
               the
               Statute
               and
               Commission
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               slain
               as
               a
               Traitor
               .
               He
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               assisted
               at
               the
               making
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               be
               for
               the
               
                 Honour
                 and
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               That
               he
               twice
               parted
               from
               the
               King
               dissatisfied
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               doubt
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               said
               the
               Answers
               were
               not
               made
               by
               his
               Good-will
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               
               his
               Mind
               ,
               by
               the
               Threats
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 York
                 Duke
              
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               Sworn
               and
               Commanded
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               to
               conceal
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               King
               :
               And
               prayed
               for
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               he
               might
               have
               Gracious
               and
               
                 Merciful
                 Judgment
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               4
               alledged
               the
               same
               matter
               of
               Excuse
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               same
               Prayer
               .
               
            
             
               Sir
               William
               5
               Burgh
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               pleaded
               the
               same
               matter
               of
               Excuse
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               same
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Roger
               6
               Fulthorp
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
              
               make
               the
               same
               Excuse
               and
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               7
               the
               Commons
               answered
               ,
               They
               were
               taken
               and
               
               holden
               for
               Sages
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Will
               was
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               have
               Answered
               the
               Questions
               
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 was
              
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               with
               Design
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               Law
               to
               Murder
               and
               Destroy
               the
               Lords
               and
               Loyal
               Lieges
               ,
               who
               were
               Aiding
               and
               Assisting
               in
               making
               the
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               King
               
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Commons
               pray
               they
               may
               be
               Adjudged
               ,
               Convicted
               ,
               and
               Attainted
               as
               Traitors
               .
            
             
               Upon
               8
               which
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               took
               time
               by
               good
               Deliberation
               to
               examin
               the
               Matter
               and
               Circumstances
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               they
               were
               at
               ,
               and
               knew
               of
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Statute
               and
               Commission
               ,
               which
               they
               knew
               were
               made
               
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               
                 King's
                 Will
              
               they
               should
               not
               have
               otherwise
               
               Answered
               than
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               and
               had
               Answered
               as
               before
               .
               They
               were
               by
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 adjudged
              
               to
               be
               Hanged
               and
               Drawn
               as
               Traitors
               ,
               and
               their
               Heirs
               Disherited
               ,
               their
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               to
               be
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               On
               9
               
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 March
                 3.
                 
                 John
                 Blake
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Vsk
              
               were
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               first
               
                 John
                 Blake
              
               was
               impeached
               by
               
               the
               Commons
               ,
               That
               being
               retained
               of
               Council
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               drew
               up
               the
               Questions
               to
               which
               the
               Justices
               made
               Answer
               ,
               and
               contrived
               with
               the
               Persons
               Appealed
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               and
               others
               the
               
                 King
                 's
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
              
               ,
               that
               caused
               the
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               to
               be
               made
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               indicted
               in
               London
               and
               Middlesex
               for
               Treason
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               arrested
               ,
               and
               falsly
               ,
               traiterously
               and
               wickedly
               murdered
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               aiding
               and
               advising
               in
               the
               Treasons
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               the
               Appealed
               .
               
            
             
               Then
               Thomas
               1
               Vsk
               was
               accused
               for
               procuring
               himself
               to
               be
               made
               Vnder-Sheriff
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               cause
               the
               said
               Lords
               and
               
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
              
               to
               be
               Arrested
               and
               Indicted
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               before
               ,
               and
               was
               Aiding
               and
               Counselling
               the
               Appealed
               in
               the
               Treasons
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               John
               2
               Blake
               answered
               ,
               he
               was
               retained
               of
               Counsel
               for
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               sworn
               to
               keep
               secret
               his
               Advice
               ;
               and
               whatever
               he
               did
               was
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Command
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               
               ought
               to
               obey
               .
               And
               
                 Thomas
                 Vsk
              
               gave
               the
               same
               Answer
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               took
               Deliberation
               until
               the
               morrow
               being
               the
               4th
               of
               March
               ,
               when
               the
               said
               John
               and
               Thomas
               were
               again
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               good
               Advice
               and
               Deliberation
               having
               been
               taken
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               pronounced
               them
               Guilty
               of
               the
               things
               whereof
               they
               were
               accused
               .
               3
               And
               whereas
               they
               alledged
               for
               their
               Excuse
               the
               
                 King's
                 Command
              
               ,
               it
               made
               their
               Crime
               the
               greater
               ;
               for
               that
               they
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Appealed
               and
               Adjudged
               
               accroached
               to
               themselves
               
                 Royal
                 Power
              
               ,
               as
               said
               is
               before
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               their
               Command
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               King
               's
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Awarded
                 ,
                 by
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               they
               should
               
                 both
                 be
                 Drawn
                 and
                 Hanged
              
               as
               Traitors
               and
               open
               Enemies
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               their
               Heirs
               Disherited
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               their
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               forfeited
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               Executed
               the
               same
               Day
               .
            
             
               On
               4
               Friday
               the
               6th
               of
               March
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
              
               ,
               Sir
               Roger
               
               Fulthorp
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
              
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               were
               advised
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               at
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               knew
               well
               they
               were
               made
               to
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               and
               so
               on
               as
               before
               .
               
               And
               then
               they
               had
               Judgment
               again
               passed
               on
               them
               as
               before
               ;
               
               and
               at
               that
               very
               Moment
               came
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               both
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               prayed
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               the
               Execution
               as
               to
               their
               Lives
               might
               be
               respited
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               obtain
               their
               Lives
               of
               the
               King.
               He
               ordered
               Execution
               should
               be
               stayed
               ,
               and
               granted
               them
               their
               Lives
               :
               As
               to
               the
               other
               part
               of
               their
               Sentence
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               remain
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               their
               Bodies
               in
               Prison
               during
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               ;
               until
               the
               King
               ,
               
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               should
               direct
               otherwise
               concerning
               them
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               5
               
                 Friday
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Chichester
               and
               the
               
                 King's
                 Confessor
              
               ,
               impeached
               and
               accused
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Places
               and
               Times
               ,
               when
               the
               Questions
               were
               put
               to
               the
               Justices
               ,
               &c.
               and
               the
               Answers
               made
               ,
               and
               excited
               them
               by
               Threats
               to
               answer
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               knowing
               the
               false
               Purposes
               and
               Treasons
               designed
               by
               the
               Traitors
               adjudged
               ;
               and
               
               aided
               and
               assisted
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               make
               Discovery
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Lords
               that
               caused
               the
               Commission
               to
               be
               made
               last
               Parlement
               ,
               whereby
               Remedy
               might
               have
               been
               had
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               6
               To
               which
               the
               Bishop
               answered
               of
               his
               own
               free
               Will
               ,
               That
               he
               did
               not
               excite
               them
               to
               do
               or
               say
               any
               thing
               :
               And
               further
               said
               ,
               They
               were
               not
               excited
               or
               charged
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               the
               Law
               was
               .
               And
               touching
               the
               Concealment
               of
               the
               Treasons
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               such
               Assurance
               and
               Affiance
               as
               he
               could
               not
               discover
               .
               And
               said
               further
               ,
               That
               the
               Traitors
               were
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               such
               Power
               over
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               so
               great
               Interest
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               to
               prevent
               such
               Mischiefs
               as
               might
               come
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               Commons
               replied
               ,
               He
               had
               upon
               the
               Matter
               confessed
               himself
               Guilty
               ,
               and
               prayed
               he
               might
               be
               Attainted
               .
               Upon
               this
               Answer
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               the
               Replication
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               all
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               the
               Lords
               took
               time
               to
               give
               such
               Judgment
               as
               might
               be
               for
               the
               Honour
               
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Profit
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               7
               During
               which
               time
               ▪
               on
               the
               12th
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Burley
                 Kt.
                 John
                 Beauchamp
              
               of
               
                 Holt
                 ,
                 Kt.
                 John
                 Salisbury
                 Kt.
              
               and
               
                 James
                 Barners
                 Kt.
              
               were
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Commons
               impeached
               .
            
             
               The
               Articles
               exhibited
               against
               them
               were
               Sixteen
               :
               8
               The
               first
               Article
               in
               the
               Appeal
               was
               the
               first
               Article
               in
               this
               Impeachment
               .
               In
               the
               second
               Article
               they
               are
               accused
               as
               Traitors
               and
               Enemies
               of
               
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               knew
               of
               all
               the
               Treasons
               in
               the
               Appeal
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               Aiding
               ,
               Assisting
               ,
               Counselling
               and
               Assenting
               to
               all
               the
               Traitors
               attainted
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 Simon
                 Burley
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Beauchamp
              
               ,
               were
               Principal
               Actors
               in
               all
               the
               Treasons
               .
               In
               the
               eighth
               Article
               they
               were
               accused
               for
               Conspiring
               and
               Designing
               ,
               with
               the
               Five
               Appealed
               ,
               to
               destroy
               and
               put
               to
               Death
               those
               who
               were
               Assenting
               to
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               in
               the
               last
               Parlement
               .
               The
               rest
               are
               of
               less
               moment
               ;
               
               but
               all
               relating
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Appeal
               .
               9
               They
               all
               answer
               ,
               Not
               Guilty
               .
               The
               Commons
               replied
               ,
               They
               were
               Guilty
               .
               The
               Lords
               take
               time
               to
               examin
               and
               consider
               the
               Impeachment
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester's
               Impeachment
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Temporal
               until
               Friday
               the
               20th
               of
               March
               ,
               on
               which
               Day
               the
               Parlement
               was
               Adjourned
               unto
               the
               Monday
               next
               
               after
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               the
               Quinden
               of
               Easter
               ,
               or
               13th
               of
               April
               .
               On
               which
               Monday
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Temporal
               took
               time
               to
               Deliberate
               upon
               these
               Matters
               until
               the
               5th
               of
               May
               ,
               when
               
                 Simon
                 Burley
              
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               by
               due
               and
               sufficient
               Examination
               and
               Information
               ,
               found
               him
               Guilty
               of
               what
               he
               was
               Impeached
               in
               the
               eighth
               Article
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               adjudged
               Treason
               ;
               and
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               Awarded
               he
               
               should
               be
               Drawn
               ,
               Hanged
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               Chopped
               off
               .
               The
               
               King
               Pardoned
               his
               Drawing
               and
               Hanging
               ;
               but
               his
               Head
               was
               Chopt
               off
               the
               same
               Day
               on
               Tower-Hill
               :
               His
               Heirs
               were
               Disherited
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               part
               of
               the
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               12th
               of
               1
               
                 March
                 ,
                 John
                 Beauchamp
                 ,
                 John
                 Salisbury
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 James
                 Barners
              
               ,
               were
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               Judgment
               .
               Beauchamp
               and
               Barners
               had
               their
               Drawing
               and
               Hanging
               
               Pardoned
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Heads
               struck
               off
               on
               Tower-Hill
               ;
               and
               were
               all
               Executed
               on
               the
               same
               12th
               of
               March.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               Day
               the
               2
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               was
               sent
               for
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               where
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
                 found
                 him
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               was
               laid
               in
               the
               Impeachment
               ,
               and
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               they
               Awarded
               his
               Heirs
               should
               be
               Disherited
               ,
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Temporalties
               
               of
               his
               Bishoprick
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               .
               As
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               the
               Lords
               would
               advise
               what
               to
               do
               for
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Prelacy
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land.
               And
               then
               in
               the
               same
               Parlement
               it
               was
               3
               Ordained
               ,
               That
               this
               Bishop
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Fulthorp
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
              
               ,
               should
               be
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               to
               several
               Towns
               and
               Places
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               during
               their
               Lives
               .
               4
               And
               it
               was
               also
               then
               
               Ordered
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Fulthorp
              
               ,
               for
               their
               support
               during
               their
               Lives
               ,
               should
               have
               
                 Forty
                 Pounds
                 a
                 Year
              
               ;
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Holt
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Burgh
                 Forty
                 Marks
                 a
                 Year
              
               ;
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Cary
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Loketon
                 Twenty
                 Pounds
                 a
                 Year
              
               of
               the
               King's
               Gift
               ;
               and
               each
               of
               them
               to
               have
               Two
               Servants
               to
               wait
               on
               them
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               might
               have
               annually
               
                 Forty
                 Marks
              
               for
               his
               Sustenance
               during
               his
               Life
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               would
               give
               him
               so
               much
               .
               
            
             
               Upon
               5
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Ordinance
               and
               Commission
               made
               the
               last
               Year
               ,
               were
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               was
               done
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               also
               what
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               of
               Warwick
               and
               Arundel
               did
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               the
               same
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               ,
               with
               the
               Earls
               of
               Derby
               and
               Marshal
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               did
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               their
               Company
               ,
               or
               of
               their
               Aid
               ,
               or
               of
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               Assemblings
               ,
               Ridings
               ,
               Marchings
               in
               
               Arms
               ,
               Appeals
               ,
               and
               Pursuits
               ,
               as
               things
               done
               to
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
              
               .
               And
               also
               in
               pursuance
               of
               the
               same
               Petition
               ,
               had
               a
               full
               Pardon
               for
               all
               things
               they
               had
               done
               or
               committed
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Upon
               a
               second
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               6
               all
               those
               that
               had
               been
               of
               the
               Retinue
               ,
               Company
               ,
               Force
               ,
               Aid
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               Assent
               ,
               or
               Adherence
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               were
               Attainted
               or
               Judged
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               they
               had
               done
               were
               pardoned
               ,
               except
               some
               there
               named
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               7
               Petition
               was
               delivered
               in
               the
               same
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 Pursuits
                 ,
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 Process
                 ,
                 Judgments
                 ,
              
               and
               Executions
               made
               and
               given
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               be
               Approved
               ,
               Affirmed
               ,
               
               and
               Established
               ,
               
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 were
                 absent
              
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               Imagination
               ,
               Interpretation
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Motion
               ,
               none
               of
               the
               same
               be
               reversed
               ,
               broken
               ,
               or
               annulled
               in
               any
               manner
               .
               And
               whosoever
               should
               make
               pursuit
               to
               break
               ,
               annul
               ,
               or
               reverse
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               judged
               to
               have
               Execution
               as
               a
               Traitor
               :
               Provided
               always
               ,
               that
               this
               Acceptance
               ,
               Approbation
               ,
               Affirmance
               ,
               
               and
               Stablishment
               touching
               the
               Assemblies
               ,
               Appeals
               ,
               Pursuits
               ,
               Accusations
               ,
               Process
               ,
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               Executions
               ,
               be
               in
               force
               in
               
               this
               Case
               only
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 drawn
                 into
                 Example
                 or
                 Consequence
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               And
               though
               divers
               Points
               were
               declared
               for
               Treason
               in
               that
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               declared
               by
               Statute
               before
               ,
               That
               no
               Justice
               have
               Power
               to
               give
               Judgment
               of
               other
               Case
               of
               Treason
               ,
               nor
               in
               other
               manner
               than
               they
               had
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               A
               fourth
               8
               Petition
               was
               then
               also
               delivered
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               the
               
                 Traitors
                 attainted
              
               by
               the
               Appeal
               or
               Accusations
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               who
               
               were
               alive
               ,
               should
               be
               reconciled
               or
               restored
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               Pardon
               or
               any
               other
               manner
               ,
               saving
               the
               Grace
               and
               Pardon
               that
               was
               made
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               any
               one
               that
               should
               endeavour
               to
               have
               such
               a
               thing
               done
               ,
               should
               be
               Judged
               and
               have
               Execution
               as
               a
               Traitor
               .
            
             
               The
               9
               Answer
               to
               all
               these
               Petitions
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               
               upon
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 granted
              
               the
               Petitions
               in
               all
               Points
               ,
               and
               willed
               his
               Grant
               should
               be
               firm
               and
               stable
               ,
               according
               
               to
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Petitions
               ,
               without
               blemish
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               1
               Commons
               humbly
               pray
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               nourishing
               of
               greater
               Love
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Quiet
               for
               the
               future
               in
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               please
               to
               renew
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Prelates
               might
               renew
               their
               Fealty
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               their
               Homage
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               had
               done
               it
               before
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Preparation
               and
               Introduction
               to
               this
               great
               Ceremony
               ,
               was
               the
               Mass
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               sung
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               2
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               Wednesday
               the
               3d
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               121st
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               a
               Sermon
               Preached
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Free-will
              
               ,
               after
               Mass
               and
               Sermon
               were
               done
               ,
               did
               renew
               His
               Oath
               with
               great
               Solemnity
               in
               the
               said
               
               Church
               ,
               (
               
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 sa
                 Franche
                 volunte
                 ,
                 renovella
                 son
                 dit
                 serement
                 ove
                 grant
                 Solemnity
                 en
                 la
                 Eglise
                 de
                 Westminster
              
               )
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Prelates
               sware
               Fealty
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Temporal
                 Lords
              
               did
               him
               Homage
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               made
               openly
               a
               
                 New
                 Oath
              
               ,
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
             
               
                 You
                 shall
              
               3
               
                 Swear
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 Assent
                 or
                 Suffer
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 any
              
               Judgment
               ,
               Statute
               ,
               or
               Ordinance
               made
               in
               this
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 shall
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 be
              
               annulled
               ,
               reversed
               ,
               or
               repealed
               ,
               
                 in
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 shall
                 support
                 the
                 Good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Vsages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Power
                 firmly
                 keep
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 disturbing
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 help
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
            
             
               And
               the
               4
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Excommunicated
              
               all
               such
               as
               should
               break
               the
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               do
               contrary
               to
               this
               Oath
               .
               On
               the
               next
               day
               this
               Parlement
               ended
               ,
               being
               Thursday
               the
               4th
               of
               June
               ,
               which
               ,
               says
               Knighton
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Vnmerciful
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               Parliamentum
               sine
               Misericordia
               ,
               Col.
               2701.
               line
               2.
               
            
             
               This
               Oath
               was
               urged
               5
               upon
               all
               Gentlemen
               and
               Dignified
               
               Persons
               of
               the
               Clergie
               in
               all
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               the
               
                 Majors
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
              
               ,
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               all
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burghs
              
               ,
               and
               Towns
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Writ
               directed
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               and
               one
               special
               Commissioner
               to
               administer
               it
               ,
               dated
               June
               the
               4th
               ,
               11th
               of
               Richard
               II.
               
            
             
               This
               year
               the
               6
               Scots
               invaded
               the
               
                 West
                 Marches
              
               of
               England
               near
               Carlisle
               ,
               burnt
               and
               plundered
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               with
               them
               
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Persons
              
               .
               They
               also
               about
               the
               beginning
               
               of
               
                 August
                 invaded
              
               the
               
                 East
                 Marches
              
               ,
               and
               burnt
               ,
               plundered
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               Country
               .
               In
               this
               Invasion
               were
               many
               of
               the
               
                 most
                 considerable
              
               Men
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Chief
               Strength
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               called
               
                 Hot
                 spurre
              
               ,
               opposed
               ,
               and
               fought
               with
               them
               near
               Newcastle
               ,
               he
               with
               his
               
                 own
                 Hand
              
               killed
               
                 Earl
                 Douglas
              
               ,
               the
               most
               Potent
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               
                 Mortally
                 wounded
              
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murry
               ,
               yet
               he
               himself
               was
               taken
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 younger
                 Brother
              
               ,
               and
               
               Twenty
               one
               Knights
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Men
               at
               Arms
               and
               Archers
               ,
               and
               carried
               into
               Scotland
               .
               There
               were
               also
               many
               Scots
               taken
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               was
               was
               
                 James
                 Lindsey
              
               ,
               the
               Queen's
               Brother
               .
               This
               Fight
               was
               on
               the
               7
               Wednesday
               before
               St.
               Laurence
               ,
               or
               10th
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               12th
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               .
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Slain
               were
               Eleven
               hundred
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               there
               was
               a
               Truce
               concluded
               at
               
                 Leu
                 Linghame
              
               ,
               a
               Place
               between
               Calais
               and
               Boloign
               ,
               from
               the
               First
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
                 A.
                 D.
              
               
               1389
               ,
               to
               the
               Sixteenth
               of
               August
               1392
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               all
               his
               Allies
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Portugal
              
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               the
               King
               of
               England
               and
               all
               his
               Allies
               ,
               8
               confirmed
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               at
               Perth
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               July
               1390.
               
            
             
               About
               the
               9
               beginning
               of
               November
               this
               year
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               returned
               from
               Gascony
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               and
               in
               Spain
               he
               had
               been
               Three
               years
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               
               December
               the
               King
               was
               at
               Reding
               ,
               1
               where
               he
               called
               a
               
                 great
                 Council
              
               ;
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               being
               there
               ,
               reconciled
               the
               Mind
               of
               the
               King
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Men
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Minds
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               they
               seemed
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               depart
               satisfied
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               while
               he
               was
               at
               Reding
               issued
               his
               2
               Writs
               on
               the
               6th
               of
               December
               for
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               at
               Westminster
               on
               the
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               
                 Hillary
                 ,
                 William
                 of
                 Wickham
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
              
               was
               then
               Chancellor
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               
                 King's
                 Command
              
               ,
               in
               opening
               the
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               before
               all
               the
               
                 Estates
                 ,
                 declared
                 the
              
               3
               
                 King
                 of
                 full
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 Govern
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 and
                 Right
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               as
               well
               the
               Clergie
               as
               Layty
               should
               enjoy
               all
               their
               
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               20th
               of
               4
               January
               ,
               and
               Fourth
               day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
              
               delivered
               the
               Seal
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               David's
               being
               Treasurer
               ,
               delivered
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               be
               discharged
               ,
               and
               that
               others
               might
               be
               put
               in
               their
               Places
               ;
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 discharged
                 ,
                 they
                 required
                 openly
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 Complain
                 of
                 any
                 thing
              
               
               
                 ill
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 both
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 affirmed
                 all
                 things
                 well
                 done
              
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               delivered
               the
               Seal
               again
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
               
                 St.
                 Davids
              
               ,
               and
               received
               those
               to
               be
               his
               Counsellors
               that
               were
               so
               before
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Vncles
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 then
                 done
                 ,
              
               he
               would
               at
               Pleasure
               retain
               ,
               or
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Offices
               those
               Counsellors
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               5
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               was
               made
               Duke
               
               of
               Aquitan
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               Consent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               to
               hold
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               the
               King
               as
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               saving
               only
               to
               him
               as
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               the
               
                 Direct
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 Superiority
              
               ,
               and
               Resort
               of
               the
               same
               Dutchy
               :
               He
               there
               did
               Homage
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Humbly
               and
               Heartily
               Thanked
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               he
               did
               him
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               That
               tho'
               he
               could
               not
               maintain
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               in
               time
               of
               War
               without
               the
               Ayd
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
               yet
               he
               
               would
               do
               what
               he
               could
               to
               the
               utmost
               ;
               The
               King
               told
               him
               ,
               the
               Charges
               should
               be
               born
               ,
               as
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               Council
               should
               be
               agreed
               ;
               To
               which
               the
               Commons
               affented
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               assent
               of
               6
               Parlement
               created
               Edward
               ,
               the
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Rutland
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               him
               during
               the
               Life
               of
               his
               Father
               800
               Marks
               issuing
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               Town
               and
               Dominion
               of
               Okeham
               in
               that
               Shire
               ,
               and
               the
               Office
               of
               Sheriff
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishops
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               York
               ,
               for
               themselves
               and
               whole
               Clergy
               of
               their
               Provinces
               ,
               made
               their
               Protestation
               in
               open
               Parlement
               ,
               7
               they
               
                 intended
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 assent
                 to
                 any
                 Statute
                 or
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 ,
              
               which
               at
               their
               Request
               was
               entered
               upon
               the
               Roll.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               8
               Parlement
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               or
               12th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               Fourteenth
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               declaring
               the
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               took
               notice
               
               of
               the
               Truce
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               Candlemass
               the
               King
               would
               send
               to
               make
               a
               final
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               9
               York
               and
               Glocester
               desire
               the
               King's
               Assistance
               of
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               a
               year
               to
               each
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               in
               Tale
               special
               ;
               He
               ordered
               the
               Justices
               to
               draw
               such
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               commanded
               they
               might
               be
               readily
               paid
               .
            
             
             
               And
               it
               is
               to
               be
               remembred
               ,
               (
               1
               
                 Fait
                 a
                 Remember
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               That
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               and
               Commons
               ,
               prayed
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               the
               Royalty
               and
               Prerogative
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Crown
               ,
               might
               always
               be
               safe
               ,
               and
               preserved
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               
                 any
                 thing
              
               had
               been
               done
               or
               
                 attempted
                 contrary
              
               to
               them
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               
                 Redressed
                 and
                 Amended
              
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               be
               as
               Free
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               his
               Noble
               
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 Kings
              
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 were
              
               in
               their
               
               times
               ;
               Which
               prayer
               seemed
               Honest
               and
               Reasonable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               therefore
               granted
               it
               in
               all
               points
               .
            
             
               The
               Judgment
               against
               2
               
                 John
                 of
                 Northampton
              
               ,
               late
               Major
               of
               London
               ,
               Repealed
               upon
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               Oath
               made
               by
               the
               then
               Major
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               guilty
               of
               the
               Treasons
               ,
               &c.
               for
               which
               he
               was
               condemned
               .
               
            
             
               These
               things
               done
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               3
               gave
               humble
               Thanks
               to
               the
               King
               for
               his
               
                 good
                 Government
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Zeal
               shewn
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               gave
               them
               Thanks
               for
               the
               Grants
               to
               him
               made
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               on
               the
               2d
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               15th
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               the
               4
               Commons
               propound
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               Monsieur
               
               
                 de
                 Guyen
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               )
               to
               go
               Treat
               with
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               about
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Commons
                 Petition
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               That
               no
               Native
               or
               5
               Villan
               ,
               of
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbats
              
               ,
               or
               other
               Religious
               Persons
               ,
               might
               
                 purchase
                 Lands
                 in
                 Fee
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               That
               no
               Villan
               might
               
                 put
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 School
              
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               obtain
               Learning
               ,
               
                 and
                 this
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Freemen
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               To
               this
               it
               
               was
               Answered
               ,
               
                 Le
                 Roy
                 sad
                 visera
              
               :
               The
               King
               will
               Advise
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Denial
               .
            
             
               The
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               6
               Petition
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               That
               such
               Lords
               whose
               Villans
               went
               from
               them
               into
               Cities
               and
               Burghs
               ,
               where
               they
               lived
               as
               Freemen
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               their
               Franchises
               ,
               and
               were
               detained
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               Places
               ,
               might
               have
               power
               to
               enter
               such
               Places
               ,
               and
               seize
               and
               bring
               away
               
               their
               Villanes
               .
               The
               Answer
               was
               the
               same
               with
               the
               foregoing
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Commons
               the
               7
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               went
               into
               France
               to
               Treat
               of
               a
               final
               Peace
               ,
               he
               was
               splendidly
               received
               at
               Amiens
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               chief
               Nobility
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               met
               him
               there
               ;
               The
               Issue
               of
               the
               Treaty
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Truce
               should
               continue
               for
               
                 One
                 year
              
               longer
               ;
               for
               the
               Observation
               of
               which
               both
               Kings
               made
               Oath
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               about
               this
               time
               
                 wanted
                 Money
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               City
               of
               London
               to
               borrow
               a
               
                 Thousand
                 Pounds
              
               ,
               who
               8
               denied
               to
               lend
               him
               it
               ,
               and
               abused
               and
               beat
               a
               Lumbard
               so
               grievously
               ,
               that
               
                 offered
                 to
                 lend
                 it
              
               ,
               as
               they
               near
               killed
               him
               ;
               for
               this
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               by
               advice
               of
               a
               
                 great
                 Council
              
               held
               at
               Nottingham
               ,
               their
               Liberties
               
               were
               seized
               ,
               and
               being
               convinced
               they
               had
               forfeited
               them
               ,
               
               the
               Major
               and
               Sheriffs
               were
               sent
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Dalyngrug
              
               was
               made
               Guardian
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               On
               the
               
                 Assumption
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               or
               15th
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               a
               great
               Train
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               with
               his
               Queen
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               most
               Honourably
               and
               Nobly
               Received
               ,
               and
               Presented
               ,
               both
               himself
               and
               Queen
               ;
               and
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Friends
               ,
               especially
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               City
               
               were
               Restored
               ,
               with
               Power
               of
               choosing
               a
               Major
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               on
               the
               Quindene
               of
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
              
               ,
               in
               the
               
               Seventeenth
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
              
               declared
               
                 several
                 things
              
               the
               King
               had
               done
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               9
               Lancaster
               ,
               that
               
                 were
                 against
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               were
               such
               as
               the
               
                 King
                 answered
              
               them
               all
               himself
               ,
               and
               justified
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               
                 by
                 the
                 King
              
               and
               
                 Lords
                 ordered
                 to
                 ask
                 his
                 Pardon
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               done
               .
               
            
             
               The
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Justices
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               1
               assented
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 Homage
                 Liege
                 ,
              
               and
               saving
               also
               and
               always
               ,
               
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 his
                 Person
              
               and
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Lieges
               of
               the
               same
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Heirs
               might
               Resort
               and
               have
               Regress
               to
               the
               
                 Name
                 ,
                 Title
              
               ,
               and
               Right
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               if
               the
               Peace
               should
               be
               broken
               by
               his
               Adversary
               and
               
                 his
                 Heirs
              
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               That
               such
               Moderations
               and
               Modifications
               should
               
               be
               made
               ,
               that
               no
               Consiscation
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               seisure
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Guyen
               )
               might
               happen
               .
               Knighton
               says
               ,
               this
               was
               only
               a
               Truce
               for
               Four
               years
               and
               four
               months
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Sea
               as
               Land
               ,
               Col.
               2741.
               n.
               20.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               charged
               the
               Commons
               ,
               to
               give
               their
               2
               Advice
               in
               this
               Matter
               ;
               They
               Answer
               by
               a
               Schedule
               given
               in
               by
               the
               Hands
               of
               
                 Mr.
                 John
                 Bussy
              
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               wherein
               the
               said
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Adversary
               of
               France
               ,
               were
               read
               ,
               
               and
               partly
               understood
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               considered
               Three
               
               Points
               that
               were
               too
               high
               for
               them
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               dare
               not
               Treat
               or
               give
               Advice
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Homage
                 Liege
                 ,
                 Soveraignty
              
               ,
               and
               Resort
               ,
               yet
               
                 referring
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               giving
               their
               Consent
               (
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Peace
               )
               to
               what
               the
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               Justices
               had
               consented
               to
               before
               ,
               so
               as
               Homage
               should
               be
               done
               for
               ,
               and
               have
               Relation
               to
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Guyen
               only
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               the
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               .
               What
               the
               Articles
               of
               this
               
               Peace
               were
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               appear
               upon
               the
               Parlement
               Roll.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 Marshall
              
               and
               of
               Nottingham
               ,
               and
               
                 Messire
                 William
                 Lescrop
              
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Berry
                 ,
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 Orleans
              
               ,
               and
               Burbon
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Two
               or
               three
               of
               them
               ,
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               *
               there
               was
               a
               
                 Truce
                 general
              
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               agreed
               for
               28
               years
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               begin
               at
               Michaelmass
               1398
               ,
               when
               the
               Truce
               at
               Leulingham
               ,
               and
               the
               prolongations
               
               of
               it
               were
               to
               end
               .
               During
               which
               Truce
               ,
               all
               taking
               of
               
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               and
               
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 Fortified
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Fortresses
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               all
               
                 Pillagings
                 ,
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 Burnings
                 ,
                 Demolishing
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Walls
                 ,
                 destroying
                 Fruit
                 Trees
              
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Feats
               of
               War
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 tout
                 autre
                 faits
                 de
                 Guerre
              
               )
               were
               to
               cease
               between
               the
               
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Lands
              
               ,
               and
               Seigneuries
               on
               both
               Parts
               ,
               and
               between
               
               the
               
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Seigneuries
              
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               of
               
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Allies
                 ,
                 Aydants
                 ,
              
               and
               Adherents
               whatsoever
               :
               And
               that
               there
               should
               be
               freedom
               of
               
                 Intercourse
                 ,
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 Trading
              
               and
               Merchandising
               between
               the
               People
               and
               Subjects
               of
               one
               Party
               and
               the
               other
               .
               In
               this
               Truce
               there
               is
               not
               any
               mention
               of
               
                 Homage
                 Liege
                 ,
                 Soveraignty
              
               ,
               or
               Resort
               :
               The
               Treaty
               ,
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               Articles
               thereof
               was
               Ratified
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               on
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               March
               1395
               ,
               and
               was
               afterwards
               Ratified
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Ratifications
               Exchanged
               in
               the
               year
               1396
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 St.
                 Simon
                 and
                 Jude
              
               ,
               or
               28th
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 both
                 Kings
              
               at
               an
               Interview
               not
               far
               from
               Calais
               ,
               sware
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               3
               Guyen
               and
               
                 Lancaster
                 Steward
              
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 Constable
              
               of
               England
               ,
               Petition
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               for
               Judgment
               against
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               and
               others
               not
               named
               ,
               for
               Conspiring
               their
               Deaths
               ,
               and
               
                 raising
                 Force
              
               to
               do
               it
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Chester
               ;
               That
               they
               would
               Declare
               the
               Nature
               
               of
               the
               Offence
               ,
               and
               ordain
               Punishment
               for
               it
               .
               The
               King
               was
               informed
               and
               advised
               ,
               the
               Matter
               contained
               in
               the
               Bill
               or
               Petition
               was
               open
               and
               
                 High
                 Treason
              
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               touched
               him
               and
               all
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               he
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               Judged
               and
               Declared
               it
               to
               be
               so
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Matter
               contained
               in
               the
               Bill
               of
               Complaint
               ,
               was
               notorious
               and
               open
               known
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               States
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               thro'
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               ordered
               and
               awarded
               that
               Writs
               should
               issue
               returnable
               
               into
               the
               Kings-Bench
               ,
               to
               take
               his
               Body
               ;
               That
               Proclamation
               should
               be
               made
               for
               him
               to
               render
               himself
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               if
               not
               he
               was
               to
               be
               holden
               for
               Convict
               ,
               as
               attainted
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               received
               him
               were
               to
               incur
               the
               same
               Pain
               and
               Forfeiture
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               4
               Suggestion
               of
               a
               Bill
               in
               Chancery
               was
               not
               true
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               had
               Power
               given
               him
               to
               award
               Damages
               at
               his
               Discretion
               .
               See
               
                 Stat.
                 at
                 Large
                 ,
                 17
                 Rich
              
               II.
               Cap.
               6.
               
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Eighteenth
               of
               his
               Reign
               the
               *
               King
               about
               Michaelmass
               ,
               went
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               then
               in
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               went
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Nottingham
              
               ,
               and
               Rutland
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               *
               called
               a
               Parlement
               to
               meet
               Fifteen
               days
               after
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
                 ,
                 to
                 Consider
                 of
                 the
                 Prosperous
              
               and
               
                 Happy
                 Government
                 of
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               procure
               Money
               from
               the
               
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               *
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               a
               Tenth
               and
               Fifteenth
               for
               the
               Conquest
               of
               that
               Country
               ;
               and
               in
               May
               next
               following
               ,
               having
               settled
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               Deputy
               ,
               returned
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Twentieth
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Parlement
               5
               holden
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Vincent
               ,
               or
               22d
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               Commons
               had
               framed
               certain
               Articles
               in
               a
               Bill
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               told
               the
               Lords
               he
               was
               informed
               ,
               against
               his
               Royalty
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               such
               as
               his
               Progenitors
               
               enjoyed
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               Resolved
               to
               uphold
               and
               maintain
               ;
               
                 and
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
               to
               let
               the
               Commons
               know
               it
               ;
               and
               Commanded
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               to
               Charge
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Bussy
              
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               upon
               his
               Allegiance
               ,
               to
               tell
               who
               brought
               in
               the
               Bill
               .
               That
               which
               moved
               and
               troubled
               the
               King
               therein
               ,
               was
               about
               the
               Expences
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               and
               
               Ladies
               that
               frequented
               the
               Court.
               The
               Commons
               made
               their
               Excuse
               and
               Submission
               to
               the
               King
               in
               manner
               following
               .
            
             
               On
               Saturday
               ,
               the
               Morrow
               of
               the
               Feast
               of
               Candlemass
               ,
               6
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
               were
               with
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               shew
               them
               the
               Will
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               they
               delivered
               the
               Bill
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               him
               that
               brought
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Haxey
              
               ;
               Which
               Bill
               was
               afterwards
               delivered
               
               to
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Crown
               by
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parlement
               
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               the
               Commons
               came
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               by
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               there
               with
               all
               Humility
               and
               Obedience
               they
               could
               ,
               shew
               
                 great
                 Grief
              
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               their
               Countenances
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               such
               conceit
               against
               them
               ,
               Humbly
               praying
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               accept
               
               their
               Excuse
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 never
                 was
                 their
                 Intent
                 or
                 Will
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 shew
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 Offence
                 ,
                 or
                 Displeasure
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 his
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 or
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 about
                 this
              
               
               
                 Matter
                 touching
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 the
              
               Government
               
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
              
               Lords
               and
               Ladies
               
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Matter
                 that
                 touched
                 himself
                 ,
                 knowing
                 well
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 solely
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ordering
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Intention
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Affection
                 they
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 faithful
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 might
                 pray
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 his
                 Honourable
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 concerning
                 it
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 the
              
               Commons
               submit
               themselves
               
                 to
                 the
              
               King's
               Will
               and
               Favour
               ,
               humbly
               
               praying
               his
               Royal
               Majesty
               
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 Graciously
                 Excused
                 ,
                 being
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 in
                 Body
                 and
                 Goods
                 as
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 are
                 bound
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               Whereupon
               7
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               told
               the
               Commons
               ,
               That
               upon
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Benignity
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Gracious
                 Seignoury
              
               ,
               he
               had
               them
               fully
               Excused
               .
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               after
               
                 Candlemass
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Haxey
                 ,
                 Clerc
                 ,
              
               was
               in
               Parlement
               
               
               Judged
               to
               8
               Death
               as
               a
               Traytor
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               Sentence
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 (
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
              
               )
               and
               all
               the
               other
               Prelates
               ,
               came
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               with
               great
               Humility
               ,
               and
               made
               full
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               their
               intire
               and
               full
               Intention
               was
               ,
               and
               always
               should
               be
               ,
               That
               his
               Royal
               Estate
               and
               Royalty
               should
               be
               always
               saved
               and
               preserved
               without
               diminution
               ,
               9
               
                 (
                 Et
                 maintenant
                 apres
                 de
                 Juggement
                 rendu
                 devers
                 Thomas
                 Haxey
                 Clerc
                 en
                 Parlement
                 a
                 la
                 mort
                 come
                 traitour
                 viendrent
                 avant
              
               
               
                 le
                 Roy
                 en
                 Parlement
                 ovek
                 grant
                 humilite
                 Lerceveque
                 de
                 Canterbris
                 &
                 touz
                 les
                 autres
                 Prelates
                 &
                 firent
                 plein
                 protestation
                 ,
                 que
                 lour
                 entier
                 &
                 plein
                 intention
                 ●est
                 &
                 tout
                 dis
                 serraque
                 le
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 &
                 Regalie
                 du
                 Roy
                 soit
                 tout
                 dis
                 savez
                 &
                 Gardez
                 sanz
                 Blemissement
                 .
                 )
              
               And
               then
               they
               pray
               the
               King
               to
               give
               them
               the
               Life
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Haxey
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Custody
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               not
               as
               of
               right
               belonging
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               
                 special
                 Grace
              
               .
               Both
               which
               the
               King
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               assent
               1
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Commons
               ,
               of
               his
               Special
               Grace
               granted
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Belknap
                 ,
                 John
                 Holt
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               Banished
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               return
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 practise
                 Law
                 there
              
               without
               impeachment
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Statute
               made
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               saving
               always
               against
               them
               all
               the
               other
               Points
               contained
               in
               the
               Statute
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               21st
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard's
                 Reign
              
               ,
               2
               he
               summoned
               a
               Parlement
               
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               Monday
               after
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               Holy
               Cross
               ,
               or
               14th
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               made
               into
               a
               3
               Statute
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burghs
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Commonalties
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               should
               have
               and
               enjoy
               all
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Franchises
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               reasonably
               had
               and
               enjoyed
               them
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Noble
               Progenitors
               Kings
               of
               England
               .
               
            
             
               For
               that
               several
               Judgments
               were
               heretofore
               undone
               ,
               4
               because
               the
               Clergie
               were
               not
               present
               ,
               the
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               might
               appoint
               a
               
                 general
                 Proctor
              
               ,
               who
               might
               have
               sufficient
               Authority
               to
               act
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Two
               5
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergie
               of
               both
               Provinces
               ,
               constituted
               and
               appointed
               
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               their
               Procurator
               ,
               as
               by
               their
               Instrument
               doth
               appear
               .
            
             
               The
               Commission
               and
               Statute
               made
               upon
               it
               in
               6
               the
               Eleventh
               
               year
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               are
               repealed
               ,
               and
               made
               void
               at
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               being
               made
               Traiterously
               ,
               by
               constraint
               and
               
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 ,
                 his
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 and
                 Established
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               That
               no
               such
               Commission
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               that
               should
               indeavour
               ,
               or
               procure
               any
               such
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               &c.
               being
               thereof
               duely
               Convict
               ,
               should
               suffer
               as
               a
               Traytor
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Pardon
               's
               granted
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               7
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               Earls
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               Warwick
               ,
               in
               the
               Parlement
               of
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               are
               made
               void
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               force
               only
               
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
              
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Pardon
               granted
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               in
               the
               17th
               year
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               is
               revoked
               and
               annulled
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               *
               20th
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Commons
               made
               Protestation
               to
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               tho
               they
               would
               shew
               and
               declare
               certain
               Matters
               and
               Articles
               they
               had
               then
               Advised
               of
               ,
               and
               
               Agreed
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               nevertheless
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               their
               Intent
               and
               Will
               ,
               by
               Leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               accuse
               and
               impeach
               Person
               or
               Persons
               as
               often
               as
               they
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Parlement
               ;
               
                 (
                 ne
                 nit
                 meins
                 il
                 feust
                 &
                 est
                 lour
                 intent
                 &
                 volonte
                 par
                 conge
                 de
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'accuser
                 &
                 empescher
                 person
                 ou
                 persons
                 a
                 taunts
                 de
                 foitz
                 come
                 leur
                 sembleroit
                 affair
                 ,
                 durant
                 le
                 temps
                 de
                 cest
                 present
                 Parlement
                 )
              
               And
               they
               prayed
               the
               King
               he
               would
               please
               to
               accept
               their
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               entered
               of
               
               Record
               on
               the
               
                 Parlement
                 Roll
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 King
                 granted
              
               ,
               and
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               Then
               on
               the
               8
               same
               day
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               accused
               and
               
                 impeached
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
              
               for
               that
               he
               being
               Chief
               Officer
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               his
               Chancellor
               (
               when
               he
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               )
               was
               
                 Traiterously
                 aiding
                 ,
                 procuring
              
               ,
               and
               
                 advising
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 Commission
              
               directed
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel●
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Tenth
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               made
               and
               procured
               himself
               as
               chief
               Officer
               of
               the
               Realm
               to
               be
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               Power
               with
               the
               other
               Commissioners
               to
               put
               it
               in
               Execution
               ▪
               
                 Which
                 Commission
              
               was
               made
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 against
                 his
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
              
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               said
               Thomas
               put
               in
               Vse
               and
               Execution
               the
               said
               Commission
               .
            
             
             
               Also
               ,
               for
               that
               9
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               procured
               and
               advised
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               the
               Earls
               of
               Warwick
               and
               Arundel
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               
                 Royal
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Arrest
               the
               
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Burley
              
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Barners
              
               ,
               and
               Judge
               them
               to
               Death
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               the
               said
               
                 Commons
                 pray
              
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               said
               Thomas
               may
               be
               put
               in
               safeguard
               in
               an
               honest
               manner
               .
               
            
             
               And
               the
               King
               1
               said
               ,
               because
               the
               Accusation
               and
               Empeachment
               touched
               so
               
                 high
                 a
                 Person
              
               and
               Peer
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               advised
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               Twenty
               first
               day
               of
               2
               September
               next
               following
               ,
               the
               
                 Commons
                 prayed
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               That
               as
               they
               had
               Empeached
               and
               Accused
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               assented
               ,
               or
               was
               in
               the
               Contrivance
               to
               cause
               the
               Commission
               to
               be
               made
               
                 (
                 qil
                 feust
                 d'assent
                 de
                 fair
                 fair
                 la
                 dit
                 Commission
                 )
              
               on
               the
               Nineteenth
               of
               
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               Tenth
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 expressly
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
              
               That
               he
               would
               please
               to
               Ordain
               such
               Judgment
               against
               him
               as
               the
               Case
               required
               ;
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               caused
               to
               be
               Recorded
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               was
               before
               him
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 certain
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               confessed
               ,
               
                 (
                 que
                 en
                 la
                 use
                 de
                 la
                 dit
                 Commission
                 il
                 soy
                 misprist
                 ,
                 &
                 luy
                 mist
                 en
                 la
                 Grace
                 du
                 Roy.
                 )
              
               That
               he
               was
               mistaken
               or
               erred
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Commission
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               
               under
               the
               King's
               Grace
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               3
               King
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               having
               sufficient
               Power
               from
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               as
               appeared
               upon
               Record
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Parlement
               ,
               adjudged
               and
               declared
               the
               Article
               ,
               which
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               confessed
               to
               be
               Treason
               ,
               and
               touched
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               also
               judged
               and
               declared
               him
               a
               Traytor
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               it
               was
               awarded
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               be
               Banished
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               his
               
               Temporalties
               seized
               ,
               and
               his
               Goods
               and
               
                 Chattels
                 forfeited
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               appoint
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Exile
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               King
               4
               assigned
               him
               time
               of
               Passage
               from
               the
               Eve
               of
               St.
               Michael
               until
               Six
               weeks
               next
               following
               ,
               from
               the
               Port
               of
               Dover
               into
               France
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               forfeit
               all
               his
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               and
               Possessions
               which
               he
               had
               in
               Fee
               Simple
               ,
               by
               Descent
               ,
               Purchase
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               at
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Treason
               committed
               or
               after
               ,
               or
               that
               any
               one
               held
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               to
               
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               interceeded
               with
               the
               King
               for
               his
               Favour
               toward
               such
               as
               were
               named
               in
               the
               5
               Commission
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 procured
                 it
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               Three
               whereof
               were
               alive
               ,
               
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Lescrop
              
               Knight
               ,
               and
               Four
               dead
               ,
               
                 William
                 late
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 late
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 late
                 Abbat
                 of
              
               
               Waltham
               ,
               whose
               Loyalty
               and
               Innocency
               was
               acknowledged
               in
               Parlement
               ;
               The
               Declaration
               whereof
               was
               made
               a
               Statute
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               at
               the
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Commons
               .
            
             
             
               They
               further
               6
               humbly
               beseech
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               please
               to
               consider
               how
               at
               the
               time
               when
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Warwic
               ,
               did
               rise
               
                 (
                 soy
                 leverent
              
               )
               and
               march
               
                 against
                 their
                 Allegiance
              
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               
               the
               said
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               would
               have
               come
               and
               marched
               to
               have
               searched
               out
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               be
               found
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               killed
               a
               very
               great
               Number
               of
               his
               Lieges
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               accomplished
               their
               evil
               Purpose
               and
               Intent
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               
               disturbed
               by
               the
               
                 Honourable
                 Persons
              
               of
               the
               King's
               Blood
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Derby
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Mowbray
                 Earl
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
              
               conceiving
               and
               understanding
               the
               Actions
               of
               the
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               were
               notoriously
               against
               their
               Legiance
               ,
               and
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               therefore
               willing
               to
               do
               their
               Duty
               to
               him
               ,
               departed
               from
               their
               Company
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               the
               
                 Honourable
                 Presence
              
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               It
               would
               please
               him
               ,
               the
               Commons
               having
               specially
               recommended
               the
               Persons
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Derby
               and
               Nottingham
               
               to
               him
               ,
               openly
               to
               declare
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               their
               Estate
               ,
               Name
               ,
               and
               Fame
               ,
               and
               the
               Loyal
               Behaviour
               of
               them
               
                 (
                 lour
                 Estate
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 Noun
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 Fame
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 Loyal
                 Port
                 de
                 eux
                 .
                 )
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 sitting
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 This
                 matter
                 was
                 better
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 witnessed
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Fame
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 them
                 for
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 reported
                 for
                 such
                 amongst
                 all
                 his
                 Lieges
                 through
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 excused
                 without
              
               
               
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 Molestation
                 ,
                 or
                 Grievance
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 aforesaid
                 in
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Assent
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Ordained
                 and
                 Established
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Grant
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 holden
                 for
                 a
                 Statute
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               all
               Judgments
               ,
               *
               
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Declarations
              
               ,
               and
               Establishments
               of
               this
               Parlement
               shall
               have
               the
               force
               of
               Statutes
               .
            
             
               On
               
               Michaelmas-Day
               ,
               being
               Saturday
               ,
               7
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               
               
                 Created
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Derby
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Roteland
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Albemarle
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Holland
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Kent
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 John
                 Holland
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Huntington
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Excester
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Mowbray
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Nottingham
                 Duke
              
               of
               Norfolk
               .
               The
               same
               Day
               
                 John
                 Beaufort
                 Earl
              
               of
               Somerset
               was
               Created
               Marquess
               of
               
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Spenser
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Ralph
                 Nevill
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Percy
                 Earl
              
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 le
                 Scrop
                 Earl
              
               of
               Wiltshire
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               Day
               the
               King
               8
               Adjourned
               the
               Parlement
               unto
               the
               15th
               of
               
                 St.
                 Hillary
              
               ,
               or
               27
               of
               January
               next
               coming
               ,
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               all
               things
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               they
               were
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               finished
               and
               determined
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               being
               Sunday
               ,
               9
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               after
               Mass
               Celebrated
               in
               the
               Abby-Church
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               upon
               the
               Altar
               ,
               before
               the
               Shrine
               of
               St.
               Edward
               ,
               made
               Oath
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               Form
               following
               .
               The
               Prelates
               
               first
               ,
               saving
               the
               Honesty
               of
               their
               Estate
               
                 (
                 savant
                 L'oneste
                 de
                 lour
                 Estat
                 )
              
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Duresme
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bangor
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Asaph
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carlile
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Landaf
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Abbat
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Albans
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Prior
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       OATH
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         You
                         shall
                      
                       1
                       Swear
                       ,
                       
                         That
                         well
                         and
                         truly
                         you
                         shall
                         Hold
                         ,
                         Sustain
                         ,
                         and
                         Maintain
                         ,
                         without
                         Fraud
                         or
                         Deceit
                         ,
                         all
                         the
                         Statutes
                         ,
                         Establishments
                         ,
                      
                       
                       
                         Ordinances
                         ,
                         or
                         Judgments
                         made
                         or
                         given
                         in
                         this
                         Parlement
                         ,
                         without
                         doing
                         any
                         thing
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         of
                         any
                         of
                         them
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         Dependencies
                         on
                         ,
                         or
                         Parcel
                         of
                         them
                         ;
                         nor
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         ever
                         Repeal
                         ,
                         Revoke
                         ,
                         Cassate
                         ,
                         make
                         Void
                         ,
                         Reverse
                         ,
                         or
                         Adnull
                         ,
                         nor
                         ever
                         suffer
                         them
                         to
                         be
                         Repealed
                         ,
                         Revoked
                         ,
                         Cassated
                         ,
                         made
                         Void
                         ,
                         Reversed
                         ,
                         or
                         Adnulled
                         ,
                         so
                         long
                         as
                         you
                         live
                         ;
                         saving
                         to
                         the
                         King
                         his
                         Royalty
                         ,
                         Liberty
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Right
                         of
                         his
                         Crown
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               
                 had
                 Sworn
              
               ,
               the
               Lords
               2
               Temporal
               ,
               in
               the
               
               same
               Place
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               made
               the
               same
               Oath
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guyen
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albemarle
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stafford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Westmerland
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Wilts
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Camoys
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Bourgchier
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Powys
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Fitz-Walters
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Roos
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Harrington
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Burnell
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Berkely
                
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Darcy
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Willonghby
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 of
                 Codnore
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 of
                 Ruthin
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Scales
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   St.
                   Amand
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Furnivall
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Ferrers
                
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Seymour
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Lovell
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Bardolph
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   de
                   Morley
                
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Beaumont
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Burgavenny
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Cromwell
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   de
                   Lumly
                
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   le
                   Dispenser
                
                 ,
              
            
             
               And
               did
               Swear
               further
               in
               these
               Words
               :
            
             
               3
               
                 You
                 shall
                 Swear
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 suffer
                 any
                 Man
                 living
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Establishments
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 made
                 or
                 given
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nor
                 to
                 any
                 Dependencies
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 Parcell
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 duly
                 Convicted
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 use
                 your
                 entire
                 Power
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 Execution
                 as
                 an
                 High
                 and
                 False
                 Traitor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 saving
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               his
               Regalie
               
                 or
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               asked
               the
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               there
               present
               for
               the
               
               Parlement
               ,
               If
               they
               4
               
                 would
                 hold
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 Oath
                 ?
              
               Who
               
                 promised
                 with
                 loud
                 Voices
              
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               
                 holding
                 up
                 their
                 Hands
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 their
                 Affirmance
                 of
                 their
                 said
                 Oaths
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               immediately
               after
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Percy
              
               5
               made
               the
               same
               Oath
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               had
               made
               ,
               for
               and
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               as
               their
               
                 Procurator
                 General
              
               ,
               and
               by
               Authority
               abovesaid
               .
               
            
             
               This
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               6
               went
               from
               the
               Shrine
               of
               St.
               Edward
               ,
               and
               came
               before
               the
               
                 High
                 Altar
              
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               there
               for
               the
               Establishmment
               and
               Affirmance
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Ordinaries
               of
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               York
               ,
               with
               one
               Assent
               did
               pronounce
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               
                 greater
                 Excommunication
              
               ,
               against
               all
               and
               every
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               both
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               openly
               or
               privately
               ,
               by
               Deed
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               or
               Advice
               ,
               should
               contravene
               or
               do
               against
               any
               of
               the
               
               foresaid
               Premisses
               ,
               the
               
               King's
               Royalty
               and
               Prerogative
               in
               all
               things
               saved
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               the
               Adjournment
               7
               the
               Parlement
               met
               at
               Shrewsbury
               on
               Monday
               after
               the
               Quinden
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               when
               the
               Chancellor
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               at
               first
               this
               Parlement
               was
               Summoned
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               Holy
               Church
               might
               enjoy
               all
               its
               Liberties
               and
               Franchises
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               should
               have
               and
               enjoy
               all
               their
               Liberties
               
               and
               Franchises
               ,
               as
               they
               reasonably
               enjoyed
               and
               used
               them
               in
               former
               times
               .
               8
               Also
               that
               there
               should
               not
               be
               more
               Governours
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               than
               One
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Laws
               might
               be
               duly
               obeyed
               and
               executed
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               more
               fully
               contained
               in
               the
               Beginning
               and
               Pronunciation
               of
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               9
               Chancellor
               shewed
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               be
               informed
               by
               them
               how
               the
               Charge
               should
               be
               born
               for
               
               the
               Defence
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Guyen
              
               ,
               the
               March
               of
               Calais
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               March
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               kept
               not
               the
               Truce
               made
               for
               four
               years
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               end
               at
               Michaelmas
               next
               coming
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               Appellants
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               1
               
                 Edward
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Albemarle
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Excester
                 ,
                 John
                 Marquess
              
               of
               
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Earl
              
               of
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               shewed
               
               that
               certain
               
                 Lords
                 Convict
              
               and
               Attainted
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Arundel
               and
               Warwic
               ,
               by
               Coertion
               and
               Compulsion
               made
               him
               Summon
               a
               Parlement
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               Candlemas
               ,
               in
               the
               11th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               and
               then
               reciting
               what
               had
               been
               done
               that
               Year
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Questions
               and
               Answers
               put
               to
               ,
               and
               made
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Tresilian
              
               ,
               the
               other
               
               Judges
               ,
               and
               
               King's
               Serjeant
               at
               Nottingham
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Parlement
               might
               be
               revoked
               ,
               the
               Commons
               joined
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               Prayer
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               
                 Temporal
                 Assented
              
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Reading
               the
               2
               Questions
               and
               Answers
               ,
               as
               well
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               as
               Commons
               ,
               all
               the
               Estates
               of
               Parlement
               were
               asked
               ,
               What
               they
               thought
               of
               the
               Answers
               ?
               And
               they
               said
               ,
               They
               thought
               the
               Justices
               made
               and
               gave
               their
               Answers
               duly
               
               and
               lawfully
               ,
               as
               good
               and
               lawful
               Liege
               People
               of
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               do
               .
               And
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Skelton
              
               ,
               Learned
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 William
                 Hankeford
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Brenchly
              
               ,
               the
               
               King's
               Serjeants
               ,
               said
               ,
               The
               Answers
               were
               good
               and
               lawful
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               the
               same
               Questions
               had
               been
               put
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               given
               the
               same
               .
               
                 William
                 Thirning
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justice
              
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Bench
              
               ,
               said
               ,
               The
               Declaration
               of
               Treason
               not
               declared
               ,
               belonged
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               were
               a
               Lord
               or
               Peer
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               asked
               ,
               he
               would
               
               have
               said
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               said
               
                 William
                 Ri
                 〈…〉
                 ice
              
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Clopton
                 ,
                 Chief
                 〈…〉
              
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Bench
               said
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               〈…〉
               were
               judged
               and
               affirmed
               to
               be
               good
               and
               sufficient
               in
               th●●
               
                 〈…〉
                 ment
              
               .
            
             
               〈…〉
               upon
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               the
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Justi
                 〈…〉
              
               and
               Serjeants
               aforesaid
               there
               being
               ,
               it
               was
               3
               Awarded
               and
               
               
                 Judged
                 Ordained
              
               and
               Stablished
               ,
               That
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               in
               the
               said
               11th
               Year
               ,
               shall
               be
               clearly
               annulled
               ,
               and
               holden
               for
               none
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               made
               without
               Authority
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Will
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               of
               his
               Crown
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Statutes
              
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               made
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               with
               all
               things
               depending
               upon
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               revoked
               and
               
                 annulled
                 ,
                 reversed
              
               and
               repealed
               ,
               and
               holden
               for
               none
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Advousons
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               Possessions
               seized
               as
               forfeit
               
               by
               colour
               of
               the
               said
               Judgments
               ,
               shall
               be
               restored
               and
               delivered
               to
               them
               which
               were
               judged
               or
               put
               out
               ,
               or
               to
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               have
               in
               other
               manner
               Cause
               of
               Action
               ,
               or
               Title
               of
               Right
               ,
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Liberties
               or
               Franchises
               as
               they
               had
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               with
               Restitution
               of
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               .
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               the
               third
               Day
               of
               this
               Meeting
               ,
               4
               
                 John
                 Bussy
              
               the
               Speaker
               alledged
               ,
               That
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               many
               Ordinances
               and
               Statutes
               made
               in
               divers
               Parlements
               ,
               had
               been
               reversed
               by
               diversity
               
               of
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               other
               Reasons
               and
               Subtilties
               ;
               and
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               greatest
               Security
               that
               could
               be
               given
               ,
               might
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               not
               undoing
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Judgments
               made
               in
               this
               Parlement
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               charged
               all
               the
               Estates
               in
               Parlement
               to
               give
               them
               their
               Advice
               for
               the
               best
               and
               most
               firm
               Security
               in
               this
               case
               .
               The
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               answered
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               Sworn
               before
               to
               hold
               and
               keep
               the
               said
               Judgments
               ,
               Establishments
               ,
               and
               Statutes
               ,
               
               *
               which
               they
               would
               maintain
               with
               all
               their
               Power
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               was
               .
               The
               King
               also
               demanded
               of
               the
               Justices
               and
               Serjeants
               ,
               If
               they
               knew
               any
               other
               more
               secure
               way
               for
               the
               perpetual
               keeping
               and
               observing
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               Judgments
               ,
               &c.
               
               Who
               answered
               ,
               The
               greatest
               Security
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               was
               established
               by
               Parlement
               .
               And
               then
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               and
               Spiritual
               
               renewed
               their
               Oaths
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               upon
               the
               
               Cross
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Commons
               held
               up
               their
               hands
               in
               Affirmance
               of
               their
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               likewise
               the
               Proctors
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               Knights
               being
               about
               the
               King.
               And
               then
               after
               Proclamation
               had
               been
               made
               in
               audience
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               To
               know
               if
               they
               would
               5
               Consent
               to
               this
               manner
               of
               Security
               ?
               To
               which
               they
               answered
               ,
               lifting
               their
               Hands
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               crying
               with
               loud
               Voices
               ,
               It
               pleased
               them
               well
               ,
               and
               
               fully
               consented
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               Petitions
               *
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               wherein
               he
               recites
               the
               Petitions
               of
               Hugh
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               Hugh
               the
               Son
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               in
               full
               Parlement
               holden
               at
               York
               three
               Weeks
               after
               Easter
               ,
               in
               the
               15th
               Year
               of
               Edward
               II.
               
            
             
               In
               which
               Parlement
               the
               Exile
               and
               Disherison
               of
               both
               were
               annulled
               for
               these
               Reasons
               :
               First
               ,
               They
               were
               not
               Appealed
               ,
               or
               
               called
               to
               Answer
               ,
               nor
               due
               Process
               made
               against
               them
               according
               to
               Law.
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               Prelates
               who
               were
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               
                 (
                 &
                 que
                 les
                 Prelatz
                 que
                 estoient
                 Piers
                 du
                 Royalm
                 )
              
               did
               not
               Consent
               to
               the
               Exile
               and
               
                 Disherison
                 (
                 A
                 dit
                 agard
                 de
                 Disherison
                 &
                 Exile
                 ne
                 assenteront
                 point
                 .
                 )
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               Because
               it
               was
               against
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               that
               any
               Man
               should
               be
               Exiled
               or
               Tryed
               ,
               or
               otherways
               Destroyed
               ,
               without
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Peers
               .
               This
               Adnullation
               was
               afterwards
               made
               void
               in
               1
               Edw.
               III.
               They
               pray
               that
               Statute
               may
               be
               
               made
               void
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Articles
               and
               things
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Reasons
               abovesaid
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 sur
                 ceo
                 le
                 Roy
                 fist
                 examiner
                 diligement
                 les
                 Prelatz
                 ,
                 Ducs
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &
                 Comunes
                 Summonez
                 a
                 son
                 Parlement
                 ,
              
               what
               they
               thought
               ,
               whether
               the
               Statute
               of
               Edward
               III.
               was
               defeasable
               ?
               Who
               upon
               good
               Deliberation
               said
               it
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               Causes
               before
               expressed
               ;
               also
               considering
               that
               the
               Repeal
               made
               by
               
                 King
                 Edward
              
               III.
               was
               at
               such
               time
               as
               his
               Father
               Edward
               II.
               was
               living
               ,
               being
               
                 very
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               
               in
               Prison
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               resist
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Record
               of
               this
               matter
               is
               long
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Spencers
               in
               the
               14th
               and
               15th
               of
               Edward
               II.
               and
               Statute
               the
               first
               of
               Edward
               III.
               are
               recited
               ,
               which
               see
               in
               those
               Years
               .
            
             
               On
               7
               Thursday
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               in
               full
               Parlement
               humbly
               kneeled
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 My
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 well
                 that
                 many
                 Riots
                 ,
                 Disturbances
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 evil
                 Deeds
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 and
                 done
                 within
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Offence
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 my self
                 was
                 present
                 amongst
                 others
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 Intent
                 or
                 Purpose
                 to
                 offend
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 any
                 Fault
                 or
                 Offence
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 now
                 know
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 confess
                 my
                 Offences
                 and
                 evil
              
               
               
                 Deeds
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 I
                 cry
                 you
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 your
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               graciously
               accepted
               the
               humble
               Prayers
               and
               Confession
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               granted
               him
               Pardon
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               
               for
               what
               he
               had
               done
               in
               the
               things
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               what
               belonged
               to
               him
               for
               the
               same
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               the
               King
               granted
               him
               to
               be
               his
               Good
               Lord
               :
               And
               this
               he
               declared
               to
               all
               the
               Estates
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               given
               him
               full
               Pardon
               for
               the
               Matters
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Commons
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               by
               8
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               one
               10th
               and
               15th
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               10th
               and
               15th
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               Grants
               ,
               9
               the
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               bestow
               3
               or
               4000
               Marks
               on
               those
               that
               suffered
               at
               Ratcot-bridge
               ,
               and
               
               to
               pay
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Appellants
              
               their
               Expences
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               same
               Day
               follows
               a
               1
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               done
               before
               that
               Day
               ,
               which
               was
               Thursday
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               last
               Day
               of
               Parlement
               ;
               provided
               that
               they
               who
               rode
               and
               gathered
               themselves
               forcibly
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               11th
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               with
               the
               Lords
               then
               Convict
               and
               Judged
               ,
               should
               have
               no
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Pardon
               ,
               if
               they
               Sued
               not
               
               forth
               their
               Charters
               between
               that
               and
               Midsummer
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Grant
               of
               this
               Pardon
               ,
               2
               the
               King
               by
               his
               own
               Mouth
               declared
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               which
               in
               time
               to
               come
               shall
               Sit
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               should
               lett
               or
               disturb
               him
               in
               the
               Collection
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               of
               
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 Leather
              
               ,
               and
               Woollfells
               ,
               so
               granted
               as
               above
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               void
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               same
               3
               Thursday
               (
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               )
               the
               Commons
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               whereas
               they
               had
               before
               
               them
               divers
               Petitions
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               special
               Persons
               as
               others
               ,
               not
               Read
               or
               Answered
               ;
               and
               also
               many
               other
               Matters
               and
               Things
               had
               been
               moved
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               for
               shortness
               of
               time
               could
               not
               well
               be
               determined
               ;
               It
               would
               please
               the
               
                 King
                 (
                 que
                 plerroit
                 au
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               to
               commit
               full
               Power
               to
               
                 certain
                 Lords
              
               and
               others
               whom
               he
               pleased
               ,
               to
               
                 Examin
                 ,
                 Answer
              
               ,
               and
               Dispatch
               the
               
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 Matters
              
               ,
               and
               Things
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               all
               Dependencies
               on
               them
               .
               To
               which
               Prayer
               the
               
                 King
                 Assented
              
               ,
               
               and
               thereupon
               by
               Authority
               and
               Assent
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               Ordained
               and
               Assigned
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Edmond
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Edmond
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Albemarl
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Excester
                 ,
                 John
                 Marquess
              
               of
               
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Roger
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Earl
              
               of
               Wiltshire
               ,
               or
               Six
               of
               them
               ;
               
                 John
                 Hussey
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Green
                 ,
                 John
                 Russell
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Chelmswike
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Tey
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Golofre
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               coming
               for
               
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               
                 that
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               or
               Three
               of
               them
               ,
               shall
               
                 Examin
                 ,
                 Answer
              
               ,
               and
               fully
               Determin
               all
               the
               said
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               the
               Contents
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 come
                 toutz
                 autre
                 Matiers
                 &
                 Choses
                 moevez
              
               
               
                 en
                 Presence
                 du
                 Roy
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 )
              
               as
               all
               other
               Matters
               and
               Things
               moved
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Dependencies
               upon
               them
               not
               Determined
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               think
               best
               by
               their
               Good
               Advice
               and
               Discretion
               in
               this
               behalf
               ,
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               said
               Parlement
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               Dissolved
               .
               
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               the
               30th
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               Day
               before
               the
               Parlement
               ended
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               accused
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               of
               
                 Words
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               spoken
               against
               the
               
               King's
               Person
               ,
               as
               will
               more
               fully
               appear
               in
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               this
               Parlement
               .
            
             
             
               On
               the
               first
               of
               August
               this
               Year
               at
               Nottingham
               ,
               4
               before
               the
               King
               sitting
               with
               his
               Crown
               on
               ,
               in
               the
               Great
               Hall
               of
               the
               Castle
               there
               ,
               
                 Edward
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 John
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Despenser
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 le
                 Scrop
              
               the
               
               King's
               Chamberlain
               ,
               brought
               a
               Bill
               of
               Appeal
               of
               Treason
               ,
               against
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
              
               of
               Warwic
               .
               5
               The
               Bill
               having
               been
               read
               ,
               by
               
               Advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Council
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               had
               Day
               given
               them
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               begin
               on
               the
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Cross
              
               ,
               or
               14th
               of
               September
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               Year
               on
               the
               Friday
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               Parlement
               began
               the
               17th
               of
               that
               Month.
               
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Bill
                 6
                 sets
                 forth
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 accroach
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Person
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 his
                 Liberties
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 without
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parlement
                 sate
                 at
                 Westminster
                 in
                 the
                 10th
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 their
                 Behalf
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Command
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 Consent
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 Others
                 they
                 should
                 Name
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Commission
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 above
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parlement
                 would
                 depart
                 without
                 his
                 Leave
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 strait
                 Condition
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Fear
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 such
                 a
                 Commission
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 follows
                 the
                 Commission
                 Dated
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Nov.
                
                 19.
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 by
                 virtue
                 whereof
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 took
                 the
                 Government
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 7
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 Person
                 ordered
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 your
                 whole
                 State
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 
                   Thomas
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Warwic
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mortimer
                
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 Design
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 as
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 all
                 met
                 and
                 assembled
                 on
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 Year
                 of
                 your
                 Reign
                 ,
                 at
                 Haringay
                 in
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Number
                 of
                 People
                 Armed
                 and
                 Arrayed
                 :
                 And
                 made
                 divers
                 of
                 your
                 Liege
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 Parts
                 of
                 your
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Legiance
                 :
                 And
                 
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 before
                 your
                 Presence
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 were
                 secured
                 by
                 your
                 Oath
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 safely
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 came
                 before
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Palace
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Force
                 of
                 Armed
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 traiterously
                 Constrained
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 your
                 safe
                 Protection
                 against
                 your
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 8
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 Warwic
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 continuing
                 their
                 
                   Traiterous
                   Purpose
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Force
                 
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 and
                 imprison
                 divers
                 of
                 your
                 Liege
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 Sir
                 
                   Simon
                   Burley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 your
                 Parlement
                 held
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 of
                 the
                 Purification
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 your
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 suggested
                 divers
                 Points
                 of
                 Crime
                 and
                 Treason
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 every
                 Lord
                 then
                 present
                 was
                 asked
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Simon
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Earls
                 would
                 know
                 your
                 Advice
                 or
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   voloint
                   savoir
                   vostre
                   avys
                
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 answered
                 plainly
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 Guilty
                 in
                 any
                 Point
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Earls
                 caused
                 you
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 secret
                 Place
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 abovesaid
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 you
                 then
                 answered
                 ,
                 The
                 said
                 Simon
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 ways
                 Guilty
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Points
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 they
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 traiterously
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 constrained
                 to
                 have
                 
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 they
                 designed
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Simon
                 .
                 Yet
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 ●●e
                 said
                 Duke
                 and
                 Earls
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Derogation
                 of
                 your
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 your
                 Assent
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 Will
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Absence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Absence
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Peers
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Assent
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 awarded
                 the
                 said
                 Simon
                 should
                 be
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Decollated
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 they
                 caused
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 traiterously
                 ,
                 against
                 your
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 9
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 continuing
                 their
                 Malicious
                 ,
                 False
                 and
                 Traiterous
                 Purpose
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 at
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 on
                 Thursday
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 St.
                 Nicholas
                 (
                 or
                 6th
                 of
                 December
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 11th
                 Year
                 ,
                 Traiterously
                 agreed
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 with
                 their
                 Force
                 to
                 any
                 Place
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 found
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 surrendred
                 to
                 you
                 their
                 Homage
                 Liege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Deposed
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 hindred
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Lancaster
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Derby
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mowbray
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Earls
                 continuing
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 Intention
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 by
                 Agreement
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Records
                 in
                 your
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 your
                 Great
                 Grandfather
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 
                 Demised
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 (
                 or
                 Quitted
                 his
                 Crown
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 shew
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 Writing
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Demise
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Palace
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 Year
                 
                   (
                   coment
                   vostre
                   dit
                   besail
                   soy
                   demyst
                   de
                   sa
                   Coroun
                   ,
                   &
                   monsterent
                   en
                   escript
                   a
                   vous
                   tres
                   redoute
                   Sr.
                   les
                   causes
                   del
                   demys
                   de
                   sa
                   Coroun
                   deinz
                   vostre
                   Royal
                   Palyes
                   de
                   Westminster
                   a
                   dit
                   Parlement
                   lan
                   unzisme
                   .
                   )
                
                 And
                 they
                 said
                 falsly
                 and
                 traiterously
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 Cause
                 sufficient
                 to
                 Depose
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Reverence
                 
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 your
                 most
                 Noble
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 most
                 Noble
                 Father
                 :
                 And
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 your
                 better
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 your
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 and
                 Regalty
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 1
                 Treasons
                 so
                 imagined
                 (
                 or
                 contrived
                 )
                 done
                 and
                 perpetrated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 against
                 your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 Estate
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 above
                 declared
                 ;
                 We
                 Appellants
                 (
                 there
                 named
                 )
                 your
                 
                 Loyal
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 prove
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Duke
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 Warwic
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 most
                 Dread
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 High
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Court
                 your
                 Parlement
                 shall
                 Order
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               far
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               General
               Appeal
               against
               these
               Four
               Persons
               .
            
             
             
               Which
               having
               been
               read
               ,
               2
               the
               Appellants
               prayed
               the
               King
               the
               Appealed
               might
               be
               brought
               before
               him
               in
               Parlement
               to
               make
               their
               Answer
               :
               And
               accordingly
               
                 Ralph
                 Lord
                 Nevill
                 Constable
              
               of
               the
               Tower
               there
               present
               ,
               had
               Order
               to
               bring
               before
               the
               Parlement
               
                 Richard
                 Earl
              
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               then
               his
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               did
               so
               on
               the
               21st
               of
               September
               .
               On
               the
               fourth
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               
               when
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Peers
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 Steward
              
               of
               England
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               Appealed
               of
               divers
               
               
                 High
                 Treasons
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Appeal
               having
               been
               read
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               Answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 a
              
               General
               Pardon
               
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               holden
               
               in
               the
               11th
               of
               the
               
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               a
               Charter
               of
               Pardon
               made
               to
               him
               within
               six
               Years
               ,
               and
               prayed
               the
               Allowance
               of
               them
               .
               To
               whom
               it
               was
               said
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Advice
               of
               all
               the
               Peers
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               the
               Pardon
               made
               in
               the
               11th
               Year
               ,
               was
               made
               by
               constraint
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 accroaching
              
               
               to
               themselves
               
                 Royal
                 Power
              
               ,
               in
               Prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Estate
              
               ,
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Charter
               of
               Pardon
               was
               made
               in
               Deceit
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               expresly
               against
               him
               ,
               his
               
                 Royalty
                 (
                 sa
                 Regalie
              
               )
               and
               Dignity
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               said
               Pardon
               and
               Charter
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               King
               and
               all
               Estates
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               upon
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               had
               been
               in
               this
               Parlement
               Repealed
               and
               made
               Void
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Earl
               was
               asked
               if
               he
               would
               say
               any
               other
               thing
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Clopton
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Bench
                 ,
              
               by
               
               the
               
               King's
               Command
               ,
               declared
               to
               him
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Punishment
               he
               must
               undergo
               ,
               if
               he
               said
               nothing
               else
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               if
               he
               did
               not
               plead
               further
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               Convict
               and
               Attainted
               of
               all
               the
               Matters
               objected
               against
               him
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Repeal
               of
               the
               Charter
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               he
               demanded
               the
               Allowance
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Appellants
               in
               their
               proper
               Persons
               prayed
               the
               King
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               give
               Judgment
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               Convict
               of
               all
               
               the
               Points
               he
               was
               Appealed
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               having
               Power
               sufficient
               from
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               Record
               in
               this
               Parlement
               ,
               Awarded
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 Culpable
              
               and
               Convict
               of
               all
               the
               Points
               of
               which
               he
               was
               appealed
               ,
               
                 and
                 adjudged
                 him
                 Traitor
              
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 Headed
              
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               ;
               and
               because
               
               the
               Treasons
               were
               so
               high
               as
               to
               have
               surrendred
               their
               
                 Homage
                 Liege
              
               ,
               and
               Deposed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Levying
               of
               War
               having
               
               been
               so
               notorious
               ,
               the
               said
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               having
               Power
               as
               above
               ,
               by
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Awarded
              
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Reversions
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Advousons
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               in
               Fee-taile
               as
               Fee-simple
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Arundel's
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               10th
               Year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               also
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               of
               which
               
                 other
                 Persons
              
               were
               
                 in●eo●●ed
                 to
                 his
              
               
               Vse
               the
               said
               19th
               of
               November
               ,
               or
               afterwards
               ,
               should
               be
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ;
               and
               also
               all
               his
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               should
               be
               forfeited
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               pardoned
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               Judgment
               to
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
              
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               ,
               but
               was
               Beheaded
               near
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               .
               The
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               as
               well
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               would
               not
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               their
               Intention
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Lands
               ,
               and
               
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 Advowsons
                 ,
                 Reversions
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Inheritance
              
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               was
               infe●●ed
               to
               the
               use
               of
               another
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Judgment
               should
               in
               any
               manner
               be
               forfeit
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               was
               3
               brought
               into
               Parlement
               ,
               Tryed
               and
               Convicted
               ,
               the
               King
               directing
               his
               Warrant
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               his
               
               Lieutenant
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               bring
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               
               Glocester
               in
               his
               Custody
               ,
               with
               all
               speed
               he
               could
               ,
               to
               
                 Answer
                 to
                 divers
                 Articles
                 of
                 Treason
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 used
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 objected
              
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Appellants
               ;
               and
               to
               do
               further
               ,
               and
               receive
               what
               should
               be
               ordered
               by
               him
               and
               his
               Council
               concerning
               him
               in
               Parlement
               .
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               the
               21st
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               21st
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               in
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               The
               4
               Answer
               of
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshall
              
               was
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               
               bring
               him
               before
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               in
               that
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               being
               in
               his
               Custody
               in
               the
               King's
               Prison
               at
               Calais
               died
               there
               .
               This
               Return
               was
               made
               September
               24.
               
            
             
               Upon
               5
               Reading
               of
               this
               Writ
               and
               Return
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Appellants
               in
               their
               proper
               Persons
               prayed
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 might
                 be
                 declared
                 Traytor
                 and
                 Enemy
                 to
                 him
                 ,
              
               as
               having
               levied
               War
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               against
               
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Ligeance
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               all
               his
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               ,
               as
               
               they
               ought
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Death
               might
               be
               forfeit
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               Commons
               also
               of
               this
               Parlement
               prayed
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               That
               it
               being
               notoriously
               known
               to
               the
               King
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Duke
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Party
               assembled
               at
               Haringay
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               People
               Armed
               and
               Arrayed
               ,
               to
               make
               War
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               contrary
               to
               
                 their
                 Ligeance
              
               ,
               and
               came
               with
               such
               Force
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Person
               
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ▪
              
               which
               was
               to
               
                 levy
                 War
              
               against
               their
               
                 Liege
                 Lord
              
               ;
               That
               he
               might
               be
               
                 adjudged
                 Traytor
              
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 Goods
              
               and
               Chattels
               might
               be
               forfeit
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Death
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               in
               this
               Case
               .
               Upon
               this
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 Percy
                 ,
              
               having
               Power
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               having
               been
               
                 fully
                 Examined
              
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Crime
               and
               Treason
               were
               
                 notoriously
                 known
              
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               wherefore
               
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               
               
                 King
                 ,
                 declared
              
               him
               guilty
               of
               levying
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               adjudged
               all
               his
               
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               he
               was
               possessed
               of
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               this
               Reign
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel's
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               forfeit
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ;
               And
               that
               none
               of
               his
               Issue
               ,
               or
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               or
               their
               Issue
               or
               Heirs
               ,
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               should
               ever
               bear
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Armes
              
               of
               England
               intire
               ,
               nor
               with
               difference
               ,
               (
               
                 ne
                 ove
                 deference
              
               )
               or
               in
               other
               manner
               whatsoever
               ,
               nor
               should
               inherit
               the
               
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Upon
               6
               the
               25th
               of
               September
               the
               Appellants
               in
               full
               Parlement
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               if
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               upon
               Record
               ,
               whether
               by
               Confession
               of
               any
               
                 Person
                 appealed
              
               ,
               or
               other
               Person
               whatsoever
               ,
               touching
               their
               Appeal
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               openly
               known
               ,
               and
               declared
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ;
               Then
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
               and
               Advice
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               7
               a
               Commission
               bearing
               Date
               the
               17th
               of
               August
               this
               year
               ,
               was
               read
               ,
               directed
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               one
               of
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Bench
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Confession
               made
               before
               him
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Duke
              
               of
               Glocester
               by
               force
               of
               that
               Commission
               ;
               and
               the
               Return
               of
               that
               Commission
               was
               then
               also
               Read
               ,
               which
               follows
               in
               these
               Words
               :
               
            
             
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Answer
                   8
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Commission
                   of
                   his
                   Liege
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   THomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   be
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Woodstok
                   the
                   zer
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   Richard
                   Twenty
                   one
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   
                   of
                   Cales
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   a
                   Commission
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   plainly
                   declared
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   Justice
                   hath
                   *
                   
                     I
                     know
                  
                   and
                   confessed
                   to
                   fore
                   the
                   same
                   William
                   all
                   the
                   Matters
                   and
                   Points
                   I
                   wrote
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   wrot
                   )
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   Roll
                   annexed
                   to
                   this
                   Scedule
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   Scedule
                   and
                   great
                   Roll
                   both
                   Sealed
                   under
                   the
                   Seal
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   William
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Matters
                   and
                   Points
                   I
                   know
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   declared
                   )
                   and
                   confessed
                   by
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Duke
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Caleys
                   ,
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Duke
                   be
                   
                   his
                   own
                   Hand
                   fully
                   and
                   plainly
                   I
                   wrot
                   ,
                   delivered
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   
                     John
                     Lancaster
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Lovetot
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   ever
                   the
                   foresaid
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   dede
                   touching
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   I
                   doe
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   done
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   foresaid
                   John
                   and
                   John
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   none
                   other
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Woodstok
                   9
                   the
                   Zer
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   
                   twenty
                   one
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   a
                   Commission
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   same
                   Zer
                   directed
                   to
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   comprehended
                   more
                   plainly
                   in
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Commission
                   ,
                   knowleche
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   one
                   with
                   sterynge
                   of
                   other
                   Men
                   ,
                   to
                   assent
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   Commission
                   I
                   among
                   other
                   restreyned
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   his
                   freedome
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   upon
                   me
                   among
                   other
                   Power
                   real
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Royal
                   )
                   truly
                   not
                   knowing
                   ●e
                   witting
                   that
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   against
                   his
                   
                   Estate
                   nor
                   his
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   did
                   after
                   and
                   do
                   now
                   ;
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   I
                   knew
                   afterward
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   upon
                   me
                   more
                   then
                   me
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   I
                   submitted
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   cried
                   him
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   do
                   as
                   truly
                   and
                   as
                   meekly
                   as
                   any
                   Man
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   me
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   in
                   his
                   Mercy
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   always
                   been
                   full
                   of
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Grace
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   Armed
                   into
                   my
                   Lord's
                   presence
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   into
                   his
                   Palace
                   ,
                   howsoever
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   it
                   for
                   drede
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   knowlech
                   for
                   certain
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   his
                   Regalte
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   submit
                   me
                   lowly
                   and
                   meekly
                   to
                   his
                   Mercy
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   I
                   took
                   my
                   Lords
                   ▪
                   *
                   Letters
                   of
                   his
                   Messages
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   them
                   against
                   his
                   leave
                   ,
                   I
                   knowlech
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   Evil
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   put
                   me
                   lowly
                   in
                   his
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   sclaundred
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   knowlech
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   Evil
                   and
                   Wickedly
                   in
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   spake
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   sclaunderous
                   wise
                   in
                   audience
                   of
                   other
                   folk
                   ,
                   bot
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   my
                   Soul
                   shall
                   too
                   ,
                   I
                   meant
                   none
                   Evil
                   therein
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   I
                   wot
                   and
                   knowlech
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   evil
                   and
                   unkindly
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   submit
                   
                   me
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   in
                   his
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   I
                   among
                   other
                   communed
                   and
                   asked
                   of
                   certain
                   Clerks
                   whither
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   give
                   up
                   oure
                   Homage
                   for
                   dread
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   whither
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   assentid
                   thereto
                   for
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   trewly
                   and
                   be
                   my
                   troth
                   ,
                   Ine
                   have
                   now
                   none
                   full
                   mind
                   thereof
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   remember
                   it
                   )
                   but
                   I
                   trowe
                   rather
                   yee
                   ,
                   then
                   nay
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   submit
                   me
                   high
                   and
                   low
                   evermore
                   in
                   his
                   Grace
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   place
                   there
                   it
                   was
                   communed
                   ,
                   and
                   spoken
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   deposal
                   of
                   my
                   Liege
                   Lord
                   trewly
                   I
                   knowlech
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   assentid
                   thereto
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   or
                   three
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   our
                   Homage
                   and
                   our
                   Othes
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   as
                   highly
                   in
                   his
                   Estate
                   as
                   ever
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   south
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   sooth
                   )
                   there
                   I
                   knowlech
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   untrewly
                   and
                   unkindly
                   as
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   my
                   Liege
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   good
                   and
                   kind
                   Lord
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   beseeche
                   to
                   him
                   notwithstanding
                   
                   my●
                   unkindnesse
                   ,
                   I
                   beseche
                   him
                   evermore
                   of
                   his
                   Mercy
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   as
                   lowly
                   as
                   any
                   Creature
                   may
                   beseche
                   it
                   unto
                   his
                   Liege
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   of
                   any
                   new
                   thing
                   or
                   Ordenance
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   witting
                   or
                   known
                   ,
                   ordained
                   or
                   assentid
                   ,
                   privy
                   or
                   appert
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   against
                   my
                   Lord's
                   Estate
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Lust
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Will
                   )
                   or
                   any
                   that
                   longeth
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   syth
                   that
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   swore
                   unto
                   him
                   at
                   Langeley
                   on
                   God's
                   Body
                   ,
                   trewly
                   and
                   ▪
                   
                   by
                   that
                   Ooth
                   that
                   I
                   there
                   made
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   knew
                   of
                   gathering
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   ne
                   none
                   other
                   that
                   longeth
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   touching
                   these
                   Points
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   Confession
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   for
                   
                     William
                     Rickhill
                  
                   Justice
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   wot
                   well
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   unkindly
                   and
                   untrewly
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   Points
                   offended
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   trewly
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   my
                   meaning
                   and
                   my
                   weaning
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   weening
                   or
                   thinking
                   )
                   
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   best
                   for
                   his
                   Persone
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Estate
                   ;
                   Nevertheless
                   I
                   wot
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   well
                   nowe
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Deeds
                   and
                   my
                   Workings
                   were
                   against
                   my
                   intent
                   ,
                   bot
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   my
                   Soul
                   shall
                   to
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   Points
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   the
                   which
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   of
                   negligence
                   and
                   of
                   unkunning
                   it
                   was
                   never
                   myne
                   intent
                   ,
                   ne
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   ne
                   my
                   thought
                   for
                   to
                   do
                   thing
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   distresse
                   or
                   harmeing
                   against
                   salvation
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   safety
                   )
                   of
                   my
                   Liege
                   Lords
                   Persone
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   answere
                   before
                   
                   God
                   at
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   Judgment
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   beseech
                   my
                   Liege
                   and
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   of
                   his
                   high
                   Grace
                   and
                   Benignity
                   accept
                   me
                   to
                   his
                   Mercy
                   and
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   that
                   put
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Goods
                   wholly
                   at
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   as
                   lowly
                   as
                   meekly
                   as
                   any
                   Creature
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   do
                   to
                   his
                   Liege
                   Lord
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   to
                   
                   his
                   high
                   Lordship
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   for
                   the
                   Passion
                   that
                   God
                   suffered
                   for
                   all
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Compassion
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   his
                   Mother
                   on
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pitty
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   
                     Mary
                     Magdalen
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   vouchsafe
                   for
                   to
                   have
                   Compassion
                   and
                   Pitty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   accept
                   me
                   to
                   his
                   Mercy
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   full
                   of
                   Mercy
                   and
                   of
                   Grace
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   Lieges
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   that
                   have
                   nought
                   been
                   so
                   nigh
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   been
                   unworthy
                   .
                   
                
              
            
             
               After
               this
               Return
               to
               the
               Commission
               had
               been
               read
               ,
               the
               Apellants
               prayed
               ,
               That
               
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               ,
               approved
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               and
               
               Discretion
               ,
               might
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               upon
               his
               Ligeance
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               truth
               touching
               this
               Confession
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               said
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               That
               about
               
                 Eight
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
              
               before
               Noon
               ,
               he
               came
               within
               the
               Castle
               of
               Caleys
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Glocester
               ,
               being
               then
               in
               good
               Memorie
               and
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               (
               
                 esteant
                 alors
                 en
                 bone
                 memorie
                 &
                 hors
                 de
                 duresse
                 de
                 prison
              
               )
               and
               shew
               him
               the
               Commission
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               coming
               to
               him
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 John
                 Lancaster
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Lovetoft
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 him
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 down
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               departed
               .
               Then
               returning
               to
               him
               about
               Nine
               of
               the
               
                 Clock
                 afternoon
              
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               the
               
                 Duke
                 read
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 said
                 Confession
              
               with
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               same
               to
               
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               .
               And
               
               further
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               said
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               if
               there
               was
               any
               thing
               more
               touching
               this
               Matter
               he
               would
               speak
               it
               in
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               whole
               Truth
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               
                 Duke
                 said
              
               he
               had
               forgot
               one
               thing
               that
               then
               came
               into
               his
               Memory
               ,
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 intercede
                 for
                 Sir
              
               Simon
               Beurle
               
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 from
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               
                 prayed
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               he
               would
               shew
               this
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Word
               of
               Mouth
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 pria
                 le
                 dit
                 William
                 Rickhill
              
               
               
                 qil
                 verroit
                 Monster
                 ceste
                 Matire
                 au
                 Roy
                 par
                 Bouch.
              
               )
            
             
               On
               1
               Friday
               the
               28th
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               brought
               into
               the
               Parlement
               
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
              
               ,
               who
               was
               told
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 Steward
              
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Temporal
                 ,
              
               That
               he
               was
               appealed
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Earl
              
               of
               Rutland
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 other
                 Appellants
              
               there
               named
               ,
               of
               divers
               
                 High
                 Treasons
              
               ,
               which
               were
               comprehended
               in
               Two
               only
               Articles
               ,
               That
               of
               assembling
               with
               Force
               and
               Armed
               Men
               at
               Harringay
               ,
               
               
               &c.
               and
               that
               about
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Beurley
              
               ,
               and
               were
               drawn
               up
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Words
              
               as
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel's
                 Case
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 well
                 understood
                 those
                 Treasons
              
               and
               
                 Wicked
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Guilty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Grace
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               all
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               having
               Power
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               pronounced
               the
               very
               same
               Judgment
               against
               him
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               as
               he
               had
               done
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ;
               Which
               
               the
               King
               moved
               with
               Pity
               ,
               to
               the
               Reverence
               and
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               
                 Appellants
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
              
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               and
               
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 Remitted
              
               and
               Pardoned
               ,
               and
               
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               his
               
                 Sentence
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 remain
                 Prisoner
              
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Man
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
              
               upon
               Condition
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Means
               were
               made
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               for
               any
               further
               
               favour
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               should
               make
               his
               Escape
               ,
               then
               the
               Judgment
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 King's
                 Grace
              
               should
               be
               void
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               2
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Parlement
               affirming
               the
               Appeal
               to
               be
               Good
               and
               Lawful
               ,
               impeached
               
                 Thomas
                 Mortimer
              
               of
               Treasons
               comprised
               in
               the
               said
               Appeal
               ;
               but
               he
               being
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               fled
               unto
               the
               Mountains
               to
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Rebels
              
               :
               Proclamation
               was
               agreed
               in
               Parlement
               to
               be
               made
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               be
               in
               England
               within
               
                 Three
                 Months
              
               to
               answer
               to
               the
               impeachment
               
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               or
               be
               
                 declared
                 Traitor
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Tenements
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               he
               was
               possessed
               of
               on
               the
               13th
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               Goods
               and
               
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 forfeited
              
               to
               the
               King.
               The
               Appellants
               and
               Commons
               had
               time
               given
               them
               until
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parlement
               adjourned
               to
               Shrewsbury
               to
               the
               Quinden
               of
               St.
               Hillary
               ,
               or
               27th
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 not
                 appearing
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
              
               William
               Lescrop
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               
               Wiltshire
               ,
               
                 having
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergie
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 appeared
                 by
                 Record
                 in
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               gave
               Judgment
               
               against
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Tenor
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               3
               28th
               day
               of
               January
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Parlement
               at
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 shew
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               how
               in
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Westminster
               they
               had
               accused
               and
               
                 impeached
                 John
                 de
                 Cobham
                 Knight
              
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               been
               
                 counselling
                 ,
                 aiding
              
               ,
               and
               procuring
               the
               Commission
               
               to
               be
               
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
              
               being
               made
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 against
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
              
               and
               Crown
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               in
               the
               
                 Eleventh
                 year
              
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               
                 others
                 Convict
              
               in
               this
               
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 accroaching
                 to
                 themselves
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 awarded
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               
                 King's
                 Lieges
                 ,
                 Simon
                 de
                 Buerle
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 James
                 Bernes
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               should
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
              
               ,
               and
               Beheaded
               ,
               without
               the
               
                 King's
                 assent
              
               ,
               and
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               many
               Peers
               of
               
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 who
                 arose
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 sit
                 in
                 such
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 their
                 Will
                 traiterously
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               and
               Dignity
               ;
               And
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Duke
               of
               Surry
               ,
               in
               whose
               Custody
               he
               was
               ,
               brought
               him
               into
               Parlement
               to
               answer
               ,
               who
               was
               told
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               accused
               and
               empeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Treasons
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               answer
               at
               his
               Peril
               ;
               Who
               hearing
               the
               Impeachment
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               as
               to
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Commission
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 not
                 guilty
              
               ,
               and
               touching
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               said
               he
               would
               not
               use
               or
               
                 meddle
                 with
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               went
               to
               the
               King
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               with
               others
               were
               made
               
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commission
                 without
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 act
                 :
                 To
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 answered
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 such
                 Government
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Commission
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 the
                 said
              
               John
               Cobham
               
                 could
                 not
                 gainsay
                 it
              
               .
               Touching
               the
               Judgments
               and
               
               Award
               made
               against
               
                 the
                 said
                 Simon
              
               and
               James
               ,
               he
               said
               he
               was
               told
               by
               those
               that
               then
               were
               Masters
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               
                 King's
                 Will
              
               such
               Judgments
               and
               Award
               should
               be
               made
               .
               Then
               the
               
                 Commons
                 prayed
                 the
                 King
              
               to
               give
               Judgment
               against
               him
               as
               Convict
               and
               Attaint
               of
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               Commission
               and
               
                 the
                 Judgments
              
               and
               Award
               given
               and
               made
               against
               the
               said
               
                 Simon
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
              
               
               
                 his
                 Answers
              
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               
                 by
                 Command
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Temporal
                 and
              
               William
               Lescrop
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Wiltshire
               ,
               
                 having
                 sufficient
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Clergie
                 ,
              
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 awarded
              
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 de
                 Cobham
                 Convict
              
               and
               Attaint
               of
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               Commission
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgments
               and
               
                 Award
                 traiterously
                 made
              
               against
               the
               said
               Simon
               and
               James
               ,
               and
               therefore
               adjudged
               him
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 Headed
              
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               his
               
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Mannors
              
               ,
               
               Lands
               and
               
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               he
               had
               on
               the
               19th
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               Tenth
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ;
               and
               so
               on
               according
               
               to
               the
               
                 Judgments
                 given
              
               in
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel's
                 Case
              
               .
               All
               which
               Judgments
               the
               King
               of
               his
               
                 special
                 Grace
                 Pardoned
              
               ,
               yet
               so
               as
               he
               was
               to
               be
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Jersey
              
               during
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               Conditions
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               was
               to
               be
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Man.
              
               
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               the
               4
               30th
               day
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               Parlement
               
               as
               above
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Schedule
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 he
                 came
                 by
                 his
                 Command
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 at
                 Haywode
                 ,
              
               where
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               understood
               
                 Thomas
                 Mowbray
                 Duke
              
               of
               Norfolke
               ,
               had
               spoken
               many
               
                 dishonest
                 Words
                 in
                 slander
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               they
               were
               
                 spoken
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 informed
              
               ;
               Upon
               this
               the
               
                 King
                 charged
                 him
              
               upon
               his
               Ligeance
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               truly
               repeat
               the
               Words
               as
               they
               were
               spoken
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               not
               
                 thro'
                 Malice
              
               or
               Enmity
               ,
               or
               
               other
               Cause
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               obey
               the
               
                 King's
                 Command
              
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               bound
               ,
               (
               
                 come
                 il
                 est
                 tenuz
              
               )
               wrote
               down
               the
               Words
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               spake
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               had
               conceived
               and
               born
               them
               in
               his
               Memory
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               the
               Schedule
               which
               he
               delivered
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               With
               Protestation
               to
               add
               or
               diminish
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               pleased
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               be
               needful
               ,
               saving
               always
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Libel
               :
               Which
               was
               this
               ;
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   
                   December
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Twenty
                   one
                   year
                   of
                   your
                   Reign
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Hereford
                   Travelling
                   between
                   Bramford
                   and
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Train
                   ,
                   met
                   and
                   Discoursed
                   with
                   him
                   of
                   divers
                   Matters
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   Point
                   to
                   be
                   undone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   demanded
                   why
                   ?
                   and
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Fact
                   at
                   
                     Radcot
                     Bridge
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   said
                   ,
                   How
                   can
                   this
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   us
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   us
                   in
                   Parlement
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   good
                   and
                   loyal
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   answered
                   notwithstanding
                   
                   that
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   others
                   before
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   will
                   vacate
                   this
                   Record
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   replied
                   ,
                   This
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   Wonder
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   said
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   afterwards
                   make
                   it
                   be
                   annulled
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   said
                   ,
                   This
                   was
                   a
                   Marvellous
                   World
                   and
                   false
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   well
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   
                     _____
                  
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   taken
                   or
                   killed
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   came
                   to
                   Windsor
                   after
                   the
                   Parlement
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Albemarle
                   and
                   Excester
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Worcester
                   and
                   he
                   ,
                   were
                   agreed
                   never
                   to
                   undo
                   any
                   Lord
                   without
                   just
                   Cause
                   and
                   Reasonable
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Malice
                   of
                   this
                   Fact
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   drawing
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   Sworn
                   to
                   undo
                   Six
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Lancaster
                     ,
                     Hereford
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Albemarle
                   ,
                   and
                   Excester
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Marquess
                   and
                   himself
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   he
                   said
                   they
                   purposed
                   to
                   Reverse
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   
                     Earl
                     Thomas
                  
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ;
                   and
                   hereby
                   we
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   should
                   be
                   Disherited
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   said
                   ,
                   God
                   forbid
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   wonder
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   Assent
                   to
                   this
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   seemed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   chearful
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   promise
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   good
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   he
                   had
                   sworn
                   by
                   St.
                   Edward
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   Lord
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   
                   the
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   answered
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   him
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   sworn
                   by
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   March
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Agreement
                   and
                   Purpose
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Four
                   Lords
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   others
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   replied
                   ,
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   never
                   trust
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   said
                   ,
                   For
                   certain
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   
                   although
                   they
                   cannot
                   accomplish
                   their
                   Design
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   contriving
                   ten
                   Years
                   from
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   destroy
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereupon
                   ,
                   Thursday
                   the
                   31st
                   of
                   January
                   (
                   and
                   last
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Ordained
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Assent
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Estates
                   in
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Matters
                   comprised
                   in
                   this
                   Schedule
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   determined
                   and
                   ended
                   by
                   the
                   Good
                   Advice
                   and
                   Discretion
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   Commissioners
                   
                   assigned
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   appear
                   in
                   the
                   Roll
                   of
                   Parlement
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Albemarle
                     ,
                     Surrey
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Excester
                   ;
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ;
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     Sarum
                     ,
                     Northumberland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   or
                   Six
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   Procurators
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   
                     John
                     Bussy
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Grene
                     ,
                     John
                     Russel
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Teye
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Chelmeswyk
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Golafree
                  
                   ,
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   Four
                   or
                   Three
                   
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   afterward
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   19th
                   Day
                   of
                   March
                   next
                   following
                   ,
                   
                   after
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Hereford
                   and
                   Norfolk
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Oswaldstre
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Knights
                   abovesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Process
                   in
                   the
                   Determination
                   of
                   these
                   Matters
                   ,
                   should
                   hold
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Chivalry
                   ,
                   if
                   sufficient
                   Proofs
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   determided
                   between
                   the
                   Dukes
                   by
                   course
                   of
                   Law.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   5
                   on
                   the
                   16th
                   Day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   22d
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Reign
                   ,
                   at
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Hereford
                   and
                   Norfolk
                   were
                   told
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Command
                   ,
                   That
                   on
                   Wednesday
                   next
                   after
                   the
                   Quinden
                   of
                   St.
                   Hillary
                   ,
                   or
                   27th
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Reign
                   Twenty
                   one
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Parlement
                   at
                   Shrewsbury
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   delivered
                   the
                   King
                   a
                   Bill
                   ,
                   the
                   Tenour
                   whereof
                   follows
                   ;
                
              
               and
               was
               the
               same
               Word
               for
               Word
               with
               the
               Schedule
               before
               translated
               from
               the
               French
               
               Record
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               it
               follows
               ,
               That
               after
               this
               Parlement
               was
               ended
               ,
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 appeared
              
               at
               Oswaldstre
               the
               23d
               of
               February
               ,
               when
               Day
               was
               assigned
               them
               to
               be
               at
               Windsor
               on
               Sunday
               the
               28th
               of
               April
               ,
               where
               they
               both
               appeared
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               next
               Day
               assigned
               .
               In
               
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               held
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               perusing
               
               the
               Act
               at
               Oswaldstre
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               Those
               that
               had
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               Ordained
               Battel
               between
               them
               ,
               if
               sufficient
               Proofs
               could
               not
               be
               found
               .
               And
               on
               Monday
               the
               29th
               of
               April
               they
               
                 both
                 appeared
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Battel
               was
               
                 joined
                 (
                 a
                 quell
                 Lundy
                 fuist
                 la
                 Bataille
                 joint
                 )
              
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Banerets
                 ,
              
               and
               Chivalry
               of
               England
               there
               in
               great
               Number
               assembled
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               those
               who
               had
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               ;
               
               and
               this
               because
               no
               sufficient
               Proofs
               could
               be
               found
               in
               the
               mean
               
               time
               .
               On
               the
               16th
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               were
               ready
               at
               
                 Coventry
                 (
                 pour
                 faire
                 lour
                 Devoir
                 )
              
               to
               perform
               what
               was
               ordered
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Especial
               Grace
               took
               the
               Battel
               into
               his
               hand
               ;
               (
               
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 come
                 Droiturel
                 ,
                 Naturel
                 ,
                 &
                 Soveraign
                 Seigneur
                 de
                 sa
                 Grace
                 especial
                 prist
                 la
                 Batail
                 en
                 sa
                 mayn
              
               ;
               )
               And
               it
               was
               said
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               by
               full
               Advice
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               
               and
               Assent
               of
               Parlement
               (
               
                 le
                 Roy
                 par
                 plein
                 Avys
                 ,
                 Auctorite
                 ,
                 &
                 Assent
              
               
               
                 du
                 Parlement
              
               )
               Willed
               ,
               or
               Ordained
               ,
               and
               Adjudged
               ,
               for
               the
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               eschew
               Debates
               and
               Troubles
               ,
               especially
               between
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               their
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Well-willers
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Hereford
                 should
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 Ten
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 within
                 Eight
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 St.
              
               Edward
               
                 the
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 or
                 13th
                 of
              
               October
               ,
               
                 upon
                 pain
                 to
                 incur
                 Treason
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
                 Also
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 by
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               
               Hereford
               
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 of
              
               Thomas
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Norfolk
               ,
               
                 nor
                 of
              
               Thomas
               Arundel
               ,
               
                 nor
                 send
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 by
                 Message
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 or
                 from
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               then
               also
               [
               6
               ]
               said
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               That
               forasmuch
               as
               at
               Windsor
               the
               29th
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               21st
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               had
               confessed
               certain
               Points
               of
               the
               Appeal
               ,
               or
               Schedule
               abovesaid
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               denied
               at
               Oswaldstre
               ,
               on
               the
               23d
               of
               February
               
               foregoing
               ;
               which
               were
               very
               likely
               to
               have
               bred
               great
               Trouble
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               The
               King
               desiring
               to
               punish
               as
               
                 Rightful
                 Lord
              
               all
               such
               as
               were
               the
               Authors
               of
               such
               Troubles
               and
               Debates
               ,
               and
               also
               willing
               to
               avoid
               the
               Occasions
               of
               them
               ,
               Adjudged
               and
               Ordained
               by
               the
               same
               Advice
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Assent
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               That
               
                 Thomas
                 Mowbray
                 Duke
              
               of
               Norfolk
               should
               void
               his
               Realm
               (
               
                 voidera
                 son
                 Roialme
              
               )
               for
               term
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               the
               20th
               of
               October
               next
               coming
               ,
               and
               remain
               
               in
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Bohemia
              
               ,
               and
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Parts
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               upon
               pain
               to
               incur
               Treason
               by
               Authority
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               not
               come
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               nor
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               nor
               send
               or
               receive
               ,
               &c.
               as
               before
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Hereford's
               Case
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               pain
               .
               And
               it
               was
               Ordained
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               That
               if
               either
               of
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               do
               procure
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               done
               against
               the
               least
               point
               ,
               in
               the
               Ordinance
               ,
               or
               what
               was
               
               done
               on
               the
               16th
               of
               September
               ,
               shall
               incur
               the
               pain
               of
               Treason
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               done
               against
               any
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Parlement
               begun
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               adjourned
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               or
               any
               other
               for
               them
               shoulk
               seek
               for
               any
               manner
               of
               Pardon
               or
               Licence
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               incur
               the
               same
               pain
               by
               the
               same
               Authority
               .
            
             
             
               On
               Tuesday
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Edward
               ,
               the
               14th
               of
               October
               next
               following
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               the
               7
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 York
                 ,
                 Albemarle
                 ,
                 Surrey
              
               ;
               and
               Excester
               ;
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Dorset
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 Salisbury
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 John
                 Bussy
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Green
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Russel
              
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               and
               Authority
               to
               them
               committed
               in
               Parlement
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               made
               certain
               Ordinances
               and
               Statutes
               ,
               Five
               whereof
               are
               printed
               in
               the
               Statutes
               at
               Large
               ,
               Cap.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               the
               last
               whereof
               relating
               only
               to
               our
               Purpose
               ,
               and
               varying
               in
               
               Print
               somewhat
               from
               the
               Roll
               ,
               I
               have
               added
               to
               it
               what
               was
               wanting
               :
               
                 Also
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 of
                 St.
                 Edward
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Knights
                 of
                 Counties
                 so
                 assigned
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 8
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 doth
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Person
                 that
                 procureth
                 or
                 pursueth
                 to
                 Repeal
                 or
                 Reverse
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Statutes
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Knights
                 ,
                 assigned
                 by
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 duly
                 
                 proved
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 Adjudged
                 and
                 have
                 Execution
                 as
                 a
                 Traitor
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 Pursue
                 or
                 Procure
                 to
                 be
                 Repealed
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               this
               Provision
               made
               for
               the
               sure
               keeping
               of
               the
               Statutes
               
               and
               Ordinances
               made
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               assigned
               by
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Oath
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               when
               they
               received
               their
               Temporalties
               of
               the
               
               
                 Temporal
                 Lords
              
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               Livery
               of
               their
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               were
               enlarged
               with
               these
               Additions
               :
            
             
               To
               the
               Bishops
               Oath
               was
               added
               ,
            
             
               9
               
                 You
                 shall
              
               Swear
               ,
               
                 That
                 well
                 and
                 truly
              
               (
               vous
               jurez
               que
               Bien
               &
               Loyalment
               ,
               Tendrez
               ,
               Sustendez
               ,
               &
               Esterrez
               sanz
               fraud
               on
               mal
               Engyn
               ove
               touz
               les
               Estatutes
               ,
               Establishments
               ,
               Ordenances
               ,
               
               &
               Jugements
               faits
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 Hold
                 ,
                 Vphold
                 ,
                 and
                 Stand
                 with
                 ,
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 or
                 Judgments
                 made
                 and
                 rendred
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 summoned
                 and
                 begun
                 at
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
              
               Monday
               
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 of
              
               Holy
               Cross
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
              
               King
               Richard
               II.
               
                 after
                 the
                 Conquest
                 Twenty
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 adjourned
                 to
              
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Quinden
                 ,
                 or
                 15
                 Days
                 after
                 St.
              
               Hillary
               
                 then
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ended
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 after
              
               
               
                 the
                 said
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
                 coming
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 without
                 going
                 or
                 doing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Dependants
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 Parcel
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 ever
                 Repeal
                 ,
                 Revoke
                 ,
                 Cassate
                 ,
                 make
                 Void
                 ,
                 Reverse
                 ,
                 or
                 Adnull
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Repealed
                 ,
                 Revoked
                 ,
                 Cassated
                 ,
                 made
                 Void
                 ,
                 Reversed
                 ,
                 or
                 Adnulled
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 live
                 ;
                 saving
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Regaly
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Oath
               of
               the
               1
               
                 Temporal
                 Lords
              
               ,
               was
               this
               further
               Addition
               :
            
             
               
                 You
                 shall
                 Swear
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 suffer
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 Man
              
               
               
                 living
                 to
                 go
                 or
                 do
                 anything
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgments
                 above-said
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Dependants
                 on
                 ,
                 or
              
               
               
                 Parcell
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 thereof
                 duly
                 Convict
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 use
                 your
                 utmost
                 Power
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 without
                 Fraud
                 or
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 Execution
                 as
                 an
                 High
                 Traitor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 saving
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               is
               Regalie
               ,
               
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               Handenstank
               ,
               on
               the
               26th
               of
               October
               this
               Year
               ,
               Commissioners
               
               
               for
               both
               Nations
               met
               :
               For
               Scotland
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Bortwic
              
               ,
               Sir
               John
               of
               
                 Remorgny
                 ,
                 Knights
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Adam
                 Forster
                 Esquire
              
               :
               For
               
                 England
                 ,
                 John
                 Bussy
              
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Green
                 Knights
                 ,
                 William
                 Feriby
                 Clerc
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Laurence
                 Drew
                 Esquire
              
               .
               Their
               Business
               was
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Release
               and
               Exchange
               of
               Prisoners
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               on
               both
               sides
               since
               the
               Truce
               of
               Leulingham
               in
               the
               Year
               1389.
               and
               to
               regulate
               the
               Practices
               of
               the
               Borders
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               secure
               them
               from
               Rapin
               ,
               Thefts
               ,
               Robberies
               ,
               Burnings
               ,
               and
               taking
               and
               carrying
               
               away
               Prisoners
               into
               either
               Country
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               late
               Twenty
               Eight
               Years
               Truce
               between
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               which
               was
               effectually
               done
               in
               Eleven
               Articles
               .
               The
               Instrument
               it self
               under
               the
               Seals
               of
               Scots
               Commissioners
               ,
               in
               true
               Scottish
               Language
               ,
               being
               with
               the
               Under-Chamberlains
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               Box
               ,
               tituled
               Scotia
               .
            
             
               About
               2
               Candlemas
               next
               following
               ,
               
                 John
                 Duke
              
               of
               Lancaster
               died
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Committee
               that
               had
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               
               met
               at
               Westminster
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               8th
               Day
               of
               March
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               That
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
              
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               3
               after
               the
               Judgment
               given
               against
               him
               at
               Coventry
               ,
               had
               procured
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               during
               his
               absence
               ,
               by
               his
               Attorneys
               he
               might
               Sue
               and
               have
               Livery
               of
               any
               Lands
               descended
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Homage
               respited
               .
               Which
               
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               were
               declared
               to
               be
               against
               Law.
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Advice
               of
               the
               Committee
               ,
               and
               Assent
               of
               
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 Revoked
                 those
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
              
               
               as
               also
               the
               
                 like
                 Letters
                 Patents
              
               made
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               .
            
             
               On
               4
               the
               same
               Day
               
                 Robert
                 Plesington
                 Knight
              
               ,
               though
               dead
               before
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               Traitor
               for
               being
               in
               the
               Action
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Earls
              
               of
               Arundel
               and
               Warwic
               ,
               at
               Haringey
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Castles
               ,
               Mannors
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               to
               be
               forfeit
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               many
               Bishops
               and
               
                 Lords
                 Temporal
              
               Sware
               as
               follows
               .
               
            
             
               Which
               5
               
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Ordinances
              
               ,
               and
               Establishments
               ,
               so
               Made
               ,
               Ordained
               ,
               and
               Agreed
               on
               the
               said
               Tuesday
               the
               18th
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Establishments
                 ,
                 Ordinances
              
               ,
               and
               Judgments
               ,
               Made
               and
               Rendred
               in
               the
               said
               Parlement
               ,
               or
               at
               Coventry
               ,
               or
               otherwhere
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               same
               Parlement
               ,
               firmly
               to
               hold
               and
               keep
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               as
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               certain
               Knights
               for
               Counties
               ,
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               there
               being
               ,
               the
               same
               Tuesday
               were
               Sworn
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               
               upon
               the
               Cross
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 de
                 les
                 tenir
                 ,
                 sustenir
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 esteer
                 ove
                 ycelles
                 )
              
               to
               hold
               ,
               uphold
               ,
               and
               stand
               with
               them
               without
               Fraud
               or
               Deceit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Form
               and
               Effect
               of
               the
               Oaths
               by
               them
               made
               before
               ,
               as
               contained
               in
               the
               Parlement-Roll
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               do
               here
               follow
               :
            
             
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Asaph
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Davids
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Landaff
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Abbat
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Edmondsbury
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albemarle
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stafford
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Westmerland
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 of
                 Ruthin
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Ferrers
                 of
                 Groby
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Lovell
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Camoys
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Bussy
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Green
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Russell
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Teye
                
                 ,
                 
              
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               by
               the
               
               King's
               Command
               required
               openly
               all
               those
               that
               had
               been
               Sworn
               ,
               and
               would
               observe
               the
               
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Oath
              
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               should
               hold
               up
               their
               
                 Right
                 Hands
              
               ;
               which
               was
               done
               by
               all
               the
               People
               in
               the
               
               King's
               Presence
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               23d
               of
               April
               6
               following
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Committee
               that
               had
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               were
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               where
               
                 Henry
                 Bowet
              
               Clerc
               ,
               was
               brought
               before
               them
               ;
               where
               it
               was
               
               shewn
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               since
               the
               Judgment
               given
               against
               him
               at
               Coventry
               ,
               had
               by
               Petition
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               obtained
               from
               the
               King
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Lands
               of
               Inheritance
               descended
               or
               fell
               to
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               Homage
               ,
               he
               might
               by
               his
               Attorneys
               Sue
               for
               ,
               and
               have
               Livery
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               respited
               :
               Which
               Letters
               Patents
               being
               granted
               by
               Inadvertency
               ,
               without
               due
               Advice
               ,
               or
               mature
               Deliberation
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               being
               then
               viewed
               and
               diligently
               examined
               ,
               it
               was
               found
               that
               they
               were
               clearly
               against
               the
               said
               Judgment
               ,
               because
               the
               Duke
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               after
               that
               Judgment
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               Person
               capable
               to
               have
               or
               receive
               Benefit
               by
               the
               Leters
               Patents
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               they
               had
               been
               adjudged
               void
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               the
               Parlement-Roll
               :
               And
               therefore
               because
               
                 Henry
                 Bowet
              
               Clerc
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Contriver
              
               and
               Manager
               of
               the
               said
               Petition
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Committee
               who
               had
               the
               Authority
               of
               
               
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 adjudged
              
               him
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 Headed
              
               ,
               and
               Quartered
               ;
               and
               all
               his
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               England
               as
               Gascony
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               to
               be
               forfeited
               .
               But
               because
               he
               was
               the
               
               King's
               Chaplain
               ,
               he
               pardoned
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               granted
               him
               his
               Life
               ,
               with
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               be
               
                 Banished
                 England
              
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
             
               While
               these
               things
               7
               were
               doing
               here
               ,
               there
               came
               News
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               That
               Lieutenant
               
                 Roger
                 Earl
              
               of
               March
               was
               there
               slain
               by
               the
               Irish
               ;
               To
               Revenge
               whose
               Death
               ,
               and
               subdue
               the
               Irish
               ,
               the
               King
               levied
               a
               considerable
               Force
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               Ireland
               with
               
               several
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
               Toward
               which
               Expedition
               he
               
                 Raised
                 Money
              
               by
               
                 undue
                 Ways
              
               ,
               and
               taking
               up
               
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 Victuals
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Necessaries
               ,
               without
               paying
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               and
               many
               other
               
                 Imprudent
                 ,
                 Rash
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Vnadvised
                 Practices
              
               ,
               he
               had
               
               
                 made
                 himself
              
               and
               
                 Government
                 uneasie
                 to
                 the
                 People
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               taking
               advantage
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard's
                 absence
              
               ,
               thinks
               of
               coming
               for
               England
               8
               to
               demand
               his
               Inheritance
               ,
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               and
               Heir
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               a
               small
               Company
               ,
               he
               took
               Ship
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               hovering
               a
               while
               about
               the
               English
               Coast
               to
               spie
               whether
               there
               were
               any
               ready
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               at
               length
               landed
               at
               Ravenspur
               in
               Yorkeshire
               ,
               where
               there
               came
               into
               him
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               Earl
               of
               
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               Henry
               his
               Son
               ,
               Ralph
               Earl
               of
               Westmerland
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               so
               as
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               had
               an
               Army
               of
               60000
               Men
               ;
               They
               marched
               speedily
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               and
               within
               it
               
                 William
                 Lescrop
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bussy
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 Henry
                 Green
                 ,
              
               all
               the
               King's
               Counsellors
               ,
               who
               the
               next
               day
               by
               the
               Clamor
               of
               the
               People
               had
               their
               Heads
               struck
               off
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               several
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Noblemen
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 King's
                 Council
              
               ,
               consulted
               
               how
               they
               might
               oppose
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               could
               do
               nothing
               .
            
             
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               in
               Ireland
               of
               his
               Landing
               ,
               9
               secured
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Glocester
               in
               
                 Trim
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Albemarle
                 ,
                 Excester
              
               ,
               and
               Surrey
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Lincoln
              
               ,
               and
               Carlisle
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               Shipped
               themselves
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               raise
               such
               a
               Force
               as
               might
               hinder
               the
               
                 Duke's
                 Progress
              
               .
               But
               when
               he
               landed
               ,
               understanding
               his
               own
               Condition
               ,
               That
               the
               People
               and
               greater
               part
               
               of
               the
               Lords
               had
               forsaken
               him
               ,
               and
               gone
               in
               to
               
                 Duke
                 Henry
              
               ,
               he
               laid
               by
               all
               thoughts
               of
               Fighting
               ,
               and
               likewise
               dismissed
               his
               Family
               ,
               giving
               them
               notice
               by
               his
               
                 Steward
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               provide
               for
               ,
               and
               reserve
               themselves
               for
               better
               Times
               .
               The
               King
               shifting
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               here
               and
               there
               for
               many
               days
               ,
               the
               Duke
               always
               following
               him
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               at
               length
               fixed
               at
               
                 Conway
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               have
               Discourse
               with
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               and
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               declared
               ,
               He
               would
               
               quit
               his
               
                 Government
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 his
              
               Life
               secured
               ,
               and
               an
               Honourable
               
               
                 Provision
                 made
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Eight
                 Persons
                 he
                 should
                 Name
              
               ;
               These
               things
               granted
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               
                 Flint
                 Castle
              
               ,
               where
               after
               a
               short
               Discourse
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               they
               mounted
               their
               Horses
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               
                 Chester
                 Castle
              
               that
               night
               ,
               the
               Duke
               's
               numerous
               Army
               following
               him
               .
            
             
               At
               Chester
               1
               summons
               were
               issued
               in
               
                 King
                 Richard's
                 Name
              
               
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               a
               Parlement
               on
               the
               Morrow
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               or
               30th
               of
               September
               ,
               dated
               there
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               23d
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               was
               brought
               to
               ,
               and
               secured
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               until
               the
               Parlement
               should
               sit
               .
            
             
             
               Holingshed
               tells
               us
               ,
               2
               the
               Duke
               at
               the
               
                 first
                 meeting
              
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               
                 Conway
                 Castle
              
               in
               Carnarvonshire
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               towards
               him
               ,
               made
               a
               
                 Reverend
                 Obeysance
              
               ,
               and
               going
               on
               ,
               did
               so
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               
                 third
                 time
              
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 him
                 Welcome
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 humbly
                 Thanking
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 Restitution
                 of
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 readily
                 assented
              
               ;
               and
               called
               for
               Wine
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               
                 drank
                 ,
                 mounting
              
               their
               Horses
               ,
               they
               rode
               to
               Flint
               ,
               and
               to
               Chester
               ,
               
               where
               they
               stayed
               two
               or
               three
               days
               ,
               and
               went
               from
               thence
               to
               Nantwich
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               
                 common
                 Rode
              
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               was
               received
               with
               all
               imaginable
               
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Joy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               we
               hear
               no
               more
               of
               him
               until
               Michaelmass-Day
               ,
               against
               which
               time
               the
               Instruments
               of
               his
               
                 Cession
                 ,
                 Resignation
              
               ,
               and
               Deposition
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Articles
                 against
                 him
              
               ,
               were
               prepared
               ;
               which
               are
               here
               recited
               from
               the
               
                 Parlement
                 Roll
              
               exactly
               Translated
               .
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Roll
                       of
                       Parlement
                       summoned
                       and
                       holden
                       at
                       Westminster
                       in
                       the
                       Feast
                       of
                       St.
                       Faith
                       the
                       Virgin
                       (
                       or
                       6th
                       of
                       October
                       )
                       in
                       the
                       Year
                       of
                       
                       King
                       Henry
                       the
                       Fourth
                       after
                       the
                       Conquest
                       the
                       First
                       .
                       
                         Membrane
                         xx
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           Record
                           and
                           Process
                           of
                           the
                           Renunciation
                           of
                           King
                        
                         
                         
                           Richard
                           
                             the
                             Second
                             after
                             the
                             Conquest
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             Acceptation
                             of
                             the
                             same
                             Renunciation
                             likewise
                             ,
                          
                        
                         
                         
                           with
                           the
                           Deposition
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           King
                           Richard
                           ,
                           as
                           it
                           here
                           follows
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       BE
                       it
                       Remembred
                       ,
                       1
                       That
                       on
                       Monday
                       in
                       the
                       Feast
                       of
                       St.
                       Michael
                       the
                       Archangel
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Twenty
                       third
                       year
                       of
                       the
                       Reign
                       of
                       
                         King
                         Richard
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       
                         Lords
                         Spiritual
                      
                       and
                       Temporal
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       other
                       Notable
                       Persons
                       ;
                       That
                       is
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       The
                       
                         Lord
                         Richard
                         le
                         Scrop
                         Arch-Bishop
                         of
                         York
                         ,
                         John
                         Bishop
                         of
                         Hereford
                         ,
                         Henry
                         Earl
                         of
                         Northumberland
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         Ralph
                         Earl
                         of
                         Westmerland
                         ,
                         the
                         Lord
                         Hugh
                         Burnell
                         ,
                         Thomas
                         Lord
                         Berkley
                         ,
                         the
                         Prior
                         of
                         Canterbury
                      
                       and
                       
                         Abbat
                         of
                         Westminster
                         ,
                         William
                         Thyrninge
                         Kt.
                      
                       and
                       
                         John
                         Markham
                         Justices
                         ,
                         Thomas
                         Stow
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         John
                         Burbache
                         ,
                         Doctors
                         of
                         Law
                         ,
                         Thomas
                         de
                         Erpingham
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         Thomas
                         Gray
                         ,
                         Knights
                         ,
                         William
                         de
                         Feryby
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         Dionyse
                         Lapham
                      
                       ,
                       Publick
                       Notaries
                       ,
                       being
                       Deputed
                       to
                       that
                       
                       purpose
                       ,
                       came
                       into
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       King
                       Richard
                       within
                       the
                       Tower
                       of
                       London
                       about
                       Nine
                       of
                       the
                       Clock
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                       Northumberland
                       said
                       before
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       That
                       at
                       2
                       Conway
                       in
                       North-Wales
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       at
                       Liberty
                       ,
                       He
                       promised
                       to
                       Thomas
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       and
                       himself
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       would
                       Quit
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       England
                       and
                       France
                       ,
                       and
                       Renounce
                       all
                       Right
                       to
                       
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       Kingship
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Causes
                       there
                       by
                       himself
                       confessed
                       of
                       his
                       Inability
                       and
                       Insufficiency
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       he
                       would
                       do
                       after
                       the
                       best
                       Manner
                       and
                       Form
                       he
                       should
                       be
                       Advised
                       by
                       the
                       Skilful
                       in
                       the
                       Law.
                       The
                       same
                       King
                       before
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       and
                       others
                       above-named
                       ,
                       kindly
                       answered
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       would
                       with
                       Effect
                       perform
                       ,
                       what
                       he
                       had
                       promised
                       ,
                       but
                       first
                       desired
                       to
                       have
                       Conference
                       with
                       his
                       Cousin
                       Henry
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       ,
                       before
                       he
                       did
                       it
                       ;
                       and
                       desired
                       a
                       Copy
                       of
                       
                       the
                       Renunciation
                       he
                       was
                       to
                       make
                       might
                       be
                       delivered
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       to
                       Deliberate
                       upon
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       done
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Lords
                       departed
                       .
                       3
                       On
                       the
                       same
                       day
                       after
                       Dinner
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       much
                       desiring
                       the
                       coming
                       of
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       ,
                       and
                       long
                       expecting
                       him
                       ,
                       at
                       length
                       he
                       and
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Persons
                       above-named
                       ,
                       came
                       to
                       his
                       presence
                       in
                       the
                       Tower
                       ,
                       the
                       Lords
                       Roos
                       of
                       Willoughby
                       ,
                       and
                       Abergavenny
                       ,
                       and
                       many
                       others
                       then
                       being
                       present
                       .
                       And
                       after
                       he
                       had
                       Conference
                       with
                       
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       and
                       Arch-Bishop
                       ,
                       looking
                       about
                       him
                       with
                       a
                       Chearful
                       Countenance
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       seemed
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       about
                       him
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       called
                       them
                       all
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       said
                       publickly
                       he
                       was
                       ready
                       to
                       make
                       his
                       Renunciation
                       as
                       he
                       had
                       said
                       before
                       ;
                       and
                       presently
                       taking
                       the
                       Parchment
                       Schedule
                       of
                       his
                       Renunciation
                       into
                       his
                       Hands
                       ,
                       tho
                       it
                       was
                       told
                       him
                       ,
                       to
                       spare
                       the
                       Labour
                       and
                       Trouble
                       of
                       Reading
                       it
                       ,
                       he
                       might
                       have
                       it
                       done
                       by
                       another
                       ,
                       he
                       said
                       he
                       would
                       read
                       it
                       himself
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       did
                       distinctly
                       ,
                       and
                       absolved
                       
                       his
                       Lieges
                       ,
                       Renounced
                       ,
                       Quitted
                       ,
                       and
                       Sware
                       ,
                       Read
                       and
                       Said
                       other
                       Things
                       ,
                       and
                       Subscribed
                       his
                       Name
                       with
                       his
                       own
                       Hand
                       ,
                       as
                       't
                       is
                       more
                       fully
                       contained
                       in
                       the
                       Latin
                       Record
                       ,
                       the
                       Tenor
                       of
                       which
                       follows
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               The
                               Resignation
                               of
                               Richard
                               the
                               Second
                               .
                            
                             
                               IN
                               4
                               
                                 Name
                                 of
                                 God
                                 Amen
                                 ,
                                 I
                                 Richard
                                 by
                                 the
                                 Grace
                                 of
                                 God
                              
                               
                               
                                 King
                                 of
                                 England
                                 and
                                 France
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Lord
                                 of
                                 Ireland
                                 ,
                                 do
                                 Absolve
                                 the
                                 Arch-Bishops
                                 ,
                                 Bishops
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 other
                                 Prelates
                                 whatsoever
                                 ,
                                 of
                                 Churches
                                 Secular
                                 or
                                 Regular
                                 ,
                                 of
                                 what
                                 Dignity
                                 ,
                                 Degree
                                 ,
                                 State
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 Condition
                                 they
                                 are
                                 ;
                                 Dukes
                                 ,
                                 Marquesses
                                 ,
                                 Earls
                                 ,
                                 Barons
                                 ,
                                 Vassals
                                 ,
                                 Valvassores
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 my
                                 Liege
                                 Men
                                 whatsoever
                                 ,
                                 Ecclesiastick
                                 or
                                 Secular
                                 ,
                                 by
                                 whatever
                                 Name
                                 they
                                 are
                                 called
                                 ,
                                 from
                                 the
                                 Oath
                                 of
                                 Fealty
                                 and
                                 Homage
                                 ,
                                 and
                              
                               
                               
                                 all
                                 others
                                 to
                                 me
                                 made
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 from
                                 all
                                 Bond
                                 of
                                 Ligeance
                                 ,
                                 Regality
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Government
                                 or
                                 Command
                                 ,
                                 by
                                 which
                                 they
                                 have
                                 been
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 may
                                 be
                                 bound
                                 to
                                 me
                                 ;
                                 and
                                 them
                                 ,
                                 their
                                 Heirs
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Successors
                                 for
                                 ever
                                 from
                                 the
                                 same
                                 Obligations
                                 ,
                                 Oaths
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 other
                                 Things
                                 whatsoever
                                 ,
                                 I
                                 free
                                 ,
                                 release
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 quit
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 make
                                 them
                                 free
                                 ,
                                 absolved
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 quit
                                 ,
                                 as
                                 to
                                 my
                                 Person
                                 ,
                                 according
                                 to
                                 the
                                 whole
                                 Effect
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Law
                                 ,
                                 which
                                 may
                                 follow
                                 from
                                 the
                                 Premisses
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 any
                                 of
                                 them
                                 ;
                                 And
                                 I
                                 do
                                 purely
                                 ,
                                 freely
                                 of
                                 my
                                 own
                                 accord
                                 ,
                                 simply
                                 and
                                 absolutely
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 the
                                 best
                                 Manner
                                 ,
                                 Way
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Form
                                 that
                                 I
                                 can
                                 by
                                 this
                                 Writing
                                 ,
                              
                               
                               
                                 Renounce
                                 ,
                                 wholly
                                 Resign
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 by
                                 Word
                                 and
                                 Deed
                                 ,
                                 put
                                 from
                                 me
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 recede
                                 for
                                 ever
                                 ,
                                 from
                                 all
                                 Royal
                                 Dignity
                                 and
                                 Majesty
                                 ,
                                 the
                                 Crown
                                 and
                                 Lordship
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 the
                                 Power
                                 of
                                 the
                                 said
                                 Kingdoms
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Lordship
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 other
                                 my
                                 Dominions
                                 and
                                 Possessions
                                 which
                                 may
                                 any
                                 way
                                 belong
                                 to
                                 me
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 to
                                 all
                                 Right
                                 ,
                                 Colour
                                 of
                                 Right
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Title
                                 ,
                                 Possession
                                 and
                                 Dominion
                                 ,
                                 that
                                 I
                                 ever
                                 had
                                 ,
                                 have
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 may
                                 have
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 the
                                 same
                                 or
                                 any
                                 of
                                 them
                                 ;
                                 also
                                 the
                                 Government
                              
                               
                               
                                 and
                                 Administration
                                 of
                                 the
                                 said
                                 Kingdoms
                                 and
                                 Lordship
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 all
                                 mere
                                 and
                                 mixt
                                 Empire
                                 in
                                 the
                                 same
                                 ;
                                 and
                                 to
                                 all
                                 Honour
                                 and
                                 Royalty
                                 therein
                                 ,
                                 saving
                                 to
                                 my
                                 Successors
                                 Kings
                                 of
                                 England
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 the
                                 Kingdoms
                                 ,
                                 Dominions
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Premisses
                                 ,
                                 for
                                 ever
                                 their
                                 Competent
                                 Rights
                                 .
                                 And
                                 I
                                 do
                                 Confess
                                 ,
                                 Acknowledge
                                 ,
                                 Repute
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 truly
                                 of
                                 certain
                                 Knowledge
                                 ,
                                 Judge
                                 my self
                                 to
                                 be
                                 insufficient
                                 for
                                 the
                                 Government
                                 of
                                 the
                                 said
                                 Kingdoms
                                 and
                                 Dominions
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 for
                                 my
                                 notorious
                                 Demerits
                                 not
                                 unworthily
                                 Deposed
                                 .
                                 And
                                 I
                                 Swear
                                 by
                                 these
                                 Holy
                                 Gospels
                                 of
                                 God
                                 by
                                 me
                                 Corporally
                              
                               
                               
                                 touched
                                 ,
                                 That
                                 I
                                 never
                                 will
                                 Contravene
                                 this
                                 Resignation
                                 ,
                                 Renunciation
                                 ,
                                 Dimission
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Cession
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 will
                                 any
                                 way
                                 oppose
                                 them
                                 in
                                 Word
                                 or
                                 Deed
                                 by
                                 my self
                                 or
                                 others
                                 ,
                                 nor
                                 will
                                 suffer
                                 them
                                 to
                                 be
                                 opposed
                                 or
                                 contravened
                                 ,
                                 as
                                 much
                                 as
                                 in
                                 me
                                 is
                                 ,
                                 publickly
                                 or
                                 privately
                                 ,
                                 but
                                 the
                                 same
                                 Renunciation
                                 ,
                                 Resignation
                                 ,
                                 Dimission
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 Cession
                                 ,
                                 will
                                 for
                                 ever
                                 hold
                                 firm
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 will
                                 firmly
                                 hold
                                 and
                                 observe
                                 them
                                 in
                                 the
                                 whole
                                 and
                                 every
                                 part
                                 ,
                                 as
                                 God
                                 and
                                 his
                                 Gospels
                                 help
                                 me
                                 .
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Ego
                                 Richardus
                                 Rex
                                 antedictus
                                 propria
                                 manu
                                 hic
                                 me
                                 subscribo
                                 .
                                 
                                 
                                   I
                                   King
                                
                                 Richard
                                 
                                   beforesaid
                                   write
                                   my self
                                   with
                                   my
                                   own
                                   Hand
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       And
                       5
                       presently
                       he
                       added
                       to
                       his
                       Renunciation
                       and
                       Cession
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       it
                       was
                       in
                       his
                       Power
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       should
                       succeed
                       him
                       ,
                       but
                       seeing
                       it
                       was
                       not
                       ,
                       he
                       desired
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       York
                       ,
                       and
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Hereford
                       ,
                       who
                       he
                       had
                       appointed
                       to
                       
                       declare
                       his
                       Renunciation
                       and
                       Cession
                       to
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       to
                       intimate
                       his
                       Will
                       and
                       Pleasure
                       to
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       as
                       a
                       further
                       Mark
                       of
                       his
                       Intention
                       ,
                       he
                       pulled
                       his
                       Signet
                       Gold
                       Ring
                       off
                       his
                       own
                       Finger
                       ,
                       and
                       put
                       it
                       upon
                       the
                       Dukes
                       ,
                       desiring
                       it
                       might
                       be
                       made
                       known
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                     
                       On
                       the
                       Morrow
                       ,
                       6
                       being
                       Tuesday
                       ,
                       the
                       Feast
                       of
                       St.
                       Hierom
                       ,
                       the
                       Parlement
                       met
                       in
                       Westminster-Hall
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       York
                       ,
                       and
                       Bishop
                       of
                       Hereford
                       ,
                       publickly
                       declared
                       the
                       King's
                       
                       Cession
                       and
                       Renunciation
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Subscription
                       of
                       the
                       King's
                       Hand
                       ;
                       and
                       also
                       the
                       delivery
                       of
                       the
                       Signet
                       to
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       .
                       The
                       Cession
                       and
                       Renunciation
                       was
                       first
                       read
                       in
                       Latin
                       ,
                       then
                       in
                       English
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       States
                       and
                       People
                       there
                       present
                       were
                       asked
                       ,
                       if
                       for
                       their
                       own
                       Interest
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Profit
                       of
                       the
                       Nation
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       admit
                       the
                       Cession
                       and
                       Renunciation
                       ,
                       they
                       unanimously
                       answered
                       ,
                       They
                       would
                       admit
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       After
                       7
                       which
                       Admission
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       publickly
                       proposed
                       ,
                       
                       
                         That
                         besides
                         that
                         ,
                         it
                         would
                         be
                         much
                         expedient
                         ,
                         and
                         advantageous
                         to
                         the
                         Nation
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         take
                         away
                         all
                         scruples
                         and
                         sinister
                         suspicions
                         ,
                         that
                         many
                         Crimes
                         and
                         Defects
                         committed
                         by
                         the
                         said
                         King
                         during
                         the
                         time
                         of
                         his
                         Government
                         ,
                         for
                         which
                         ,
                         as
                         confessed
                         in
                         his
                         Cession
                         ,
                         he
                         might
                         be
                         worthily
                         Deposed
                         ,
                         might
                         be
                         drawn
                         up
                         in
                         Writing
                         ,
                         and
                         publickly
                         read
                         and
                         declared
                         to
                         the
                         People
                         .
                      
                       The
                       Tenor
                       of
                       all
                       which
                       Articles
                       is
                       such
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Here
               the
               Entry
               upon
               the
               Roll
               is
               confused
               and
               impertinent
               ,
               
               and
               such
               must
               be
               the
               Translation
               .
            
             
               The
               Form
               8
               of
               the
               Oath
               which
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               usually
               take
               at
               their
               Coronation
               follows
               ,
               which
               is
               exacted
               and
               received
               from
               them
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
              
               
               
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Pontifical
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Bishops
                 and
                 Bishops
              
               ;
               Which
               Oath
               was
               received
               from
               
                 Richard
                 King
              
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Second
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Repealed
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               found
               upon
               Record
               in
               the
               Rolls
               of
               Chancery
               .
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 9
                 
                   shalt
                   wholly
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Concord
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   Answer
                   ,
                
                 
                 I
                 will
                 preserve
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   equal
                   and
                   right
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   Discretion
                   in
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Truth
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   Answer
                   ,
                
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   dost
                   Grant
                   that
                   just
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   ,
                   and
                   dost
                   Promise
                   to
                   Protect
                   and
                   Confirm
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Communalty
                   have
                   chosen
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   Answer
                   ,
                
                 I
                 Grant
                 and
                 Promise
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               these
               such
               Questions
               may
               be
               added
               which
               are
               just
               ,
               which
               
               the
               King
               is
               to
               Confirm
               by
               his
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Altar
               before
               all
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Objections
                       against
                       the
                       King
                       concerning
                       his
                       
                       Deposition
                       do
                       follow
                       .
                    
                     
                       FIrst
                       ,
                       1
                       It
                       is
                       Objected
                       to
                       King
                       Richard
                       ,
                       That
                       for
                       his
                       Evil
                       Government
                       ,
                       by
                       giving
                       the
                       Goods
                       and
                       Possessions
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       to
                       Unworthy
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       indiscreetly
                       dissipating
                       of
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       this
                       cause
                       imposing
                       grievous
                       and
                       intolerable
                       Burthens
                       
                       upon
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       otherwise
                       committing
                       other
                       innumerable
                       Evils
                       :
                       Having
                       by
                       his
                       Assent
                       and
                       Command
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       whole
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       chosen
                       and
                       assigned
                       certain
                       Prelates
                       and
                       other
                       Lords
                       Temporal
                       ,
                       who
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       Power
                       should
                       faithfully
                       labour
                       ,
                       at
                       their
                       own
                       Costs
                       ,
                       about
                       the
                       just
                       Government
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       made
                       a
                       Conventicle
                       of
                       his
                       Accomplices
                       ,
                       proposing
                       to
                       impeach
                       of
                       High
                       Treason
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       Spiritual
                       and
                       Temporal
                       ,
                       so
                       imployed
                       about
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       the
                       
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       violently
                       drew
                       the
                       Justices
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       to
                       Confirm
                       his
                       Wicked
                       Purpose
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       Death
                       and
                       Torment
                       of
                       Body
                       ,
                       endeavouring
                       to
                       destroy
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       .
                    
                     
                       Secondly
                       ,
                       The
                       same
                       2
                       King
                       lately
                       at
                       Shrewsbury
                       ,
                       caused
                       to
                       come
                       before
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       that
                       favoured
                       him
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       Chamber
                       many
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       greater
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Justices
                       ,
                       where
                       ,
                       by
                       Threats
                       ,
                       and
                       divers
                       Terrors
                       ,
                       he
                       induced
                       ,
                       caused
                       ,
                       and
                       forced
                       them
                       singly
                       to
                       Answer
                       to
                       certain
                       Questions
                       on
                       his
                       behalf
                       ,
                       
                       touching
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       against
                       their
                       Will
                       ,
                       and
                       otherwise
                       then
                       they
                       would
                       have
                       answered
                       ,
                       had
                       they
                       not
                       been
                       forced
                       ;
                       By
                       Colour
                       of
                       which
                       Answers
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       propounded
                       to
                       have
                       proceeded
                       to
                       the
                       Destruction
                       of
                       Thomas
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       the
                       Earls
                       of
                       Arundel
                       ,
                       and
                       Warwick
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Lords
                       ,
                       with
                       whom
                       he
                       was
                       very
                       Angry
                       ,
                       especially
                       because
                       they
                       desired
                       
                       him
                       to
                       be
                       under
                       
                         Good
                         Government
                         ;
                         but
                         by
                         Divine
                         Providence
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       the
                       Resistance
                       and
                       Power
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       could
                       not
                       bring
                       his
                       Design
                       to
                       effect
                       .
                    
                     
                       Thirdly
                       ,
                       When
                       the
                       Lords
                       3
                       Temporal
                       ,
                       in
                       Defence
                       of
                       themselves
                       ,
                       resisted
                       his
                       Malice
                       and
                       Craft
                       ,
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       prefixed
                       a
                       Day
                       for
                       the
                       Parlement
                       to
                       do
                       them
                       and
                       others
                       Justice
                       ,
                       who
                       upon
                       Faith
                       and
                       Confidence
                       therein
                       ,
                       remained
                       quietly
                       in
                       their
                       own
                       Houses
                       ;
                       the
                       King
                       privately
                       ,
                       with
                       his
                       Letters
                       or
                       
                       Commission
                       ,
                       sent
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Ireland
                       into
                       Cheshire
                       ,
                       to
                       raise
                       Arms
                       against
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       ,
                       Great
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       Officers
                       of
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       ,
                       Publickly
                       exciting
                       his
                       Banners
                       against
                       the
                       Peace
                       he
                       had
                       Sworn
                       to
                       ,
                       from
                       whence
                       Homicides
                       ,
                       Captivities
                       ,
                       Dissentions
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       infinite
                       Evils
                       followed
                       in
                       the
                       whole
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       for
                       which
                       cause
                       he
                       incurred
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fourthly
                       ,
                       That
                       although
                       the
                       said
                       4
                       King
                       had
                       Pardoned
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       the
                       Earls
                       of
                       Arundel
                       and
                       Warwic
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       
                       their
                       Assistants
                       in
                       full
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       many
                       Years
                       had
                       shewn
                       chearful
                       Signs
                       of
                       Peace
                       and
                       Love
                       towards
                       them
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       always
                       bearing
                       Gall
                       in
                       his
                       Heart
                       ,
                       taking
                       Opportunity
                       ,
                       caused
                       to
                       be
                       seized
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       said
                       Earls
                       of
                       Arundel
                       and
                       Warwic
                       ;
                       and
                       sent
                       the
                       Duke
                       to
                       Calais
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       imprisoned
                       under
                       the
                       Keeping
                       of
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                       Nottingham
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       his
                       Appellants
                       ;
                       and
                       without
                       Answer
                       ,
                       or
                       lawful
                       Process
                       ,
                       caused
                       him
                       to
                       be
                       strangled
                       ,
                       and
                       inhumanly
                       and
                       cruelly
                       murdered
                       .
                       
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Arundel
                       Pleading
                       his
                       Charter
                       of
                       Pardon
                       ,
                       and
                       Demanding
                       Justice
                       in
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       was
                       encompassed
                       with
                       great
                       Numbers
                       of
                       Armed
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       had
                       his
                       Head
                       Damnably
                       struck
                       off
                       ;
                       and
                       committed
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                       Warwic
                       and
                       Lord
                       Cobham
                       to
                       Perpetual
                       Prison
                       ,
                       confiscating
                       their
                       Lands
                       ,
                       against
                       Justice
                       ,
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       express
                       Oath
                       ,
                       giving
                       them
                       to
                       their
                       Appellants
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fifthly
                       ,
                       At
                       the
                       time
                       5
                       when
                       in
                       his
                       Parlement
                       he
                       caused
                       
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       and
                       Earls
                       of
                       Arundel
                       and
                       Warwic
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       adjudged
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       more
                       freely
                       exercise
                       his
                       Cruelty
                       upon
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       others
                       fulfil
                       his
                       injurious
                       Will
                       ,
                       he
                       drew
                       to
                       him
                       a
                       great
                       multitude
                       of
                       Malefactors
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       County
                       of
                       Chester
                       ,
                       who
                       marching
                       up
                       and
                       down
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       within
                       his
                       own
                       House
                       ,
                       as
                       without
                       ,
                       cruelly
                       killed
                       his
                       Lieges
                       ,
                       beat
                       and
                       wounded
                       others
                       ,
                       plundering
                       the
                       Goods
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       refusing
                       to
                       pay
                       for
                       their
                       Victuals
                       ;
                       violating
                       and
                       
                       ravishing
                       Men's
                       Wives
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Women
                       .
                       And
                       although
                       Complaints
                       were
                       made
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       these
                       Excesses
                       ,
                       yet
                       he
                       took
                       no
                       care
                       to
                       apply
                       Remedy
                       ,
                       or
                       do
                       Justice
                       in
                       them
                       ;
                       but
                       favoured
                       those
                       People
                       in
                       their
                       Wickedness
                       ,
                       confiding
                       in
                       them
                       and
                       their
                       Assistance
                       against
                       all
                       others
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       wherefore
                       his
                       Good
                       Subjects
                       had
                       great
                       matter
                       of
                       Commotion
                       and
                       Indignation
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sixthly
                       ,
                       Though
                       the
                       said
                       6
                       King
                       caused
                       Proclamation
                       to
                       
                       be
                       made
                       through
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       caused
                       his
                       Unkle
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Earls
                       of
                       Arundel
                       and
                       Warwic
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       Arrested
                       not
                       for
                       any
                       Rebellious
                       Congregations
                       ,
                       or
                       marching
                       with
                       Horse
                       within
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       but
                       for
                       many
                       Extorsions
                       ,
                       Oppressions
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       things
                       done
                       against
                       his
                       Regality
                       and
                       Royal
                       Majesty
                       ;
                       And
                       that
                       it
                       was
                       not
                       his
                       Intention
                       ,
                       that
                       any
                       
                       of
                       their
                       Company
                       at
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       the
                       Congregation
                       and
                       Marchching
                       with
                       Horse
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       should
                       for
                       that
                       Reason
                       be
                       Questioned
                       or
                       Disturbed
                       :
                       Yet
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       afterwards
                       ,
                       in
                       his
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       Impeached
                       the
                       said
                       Lords
                       ;
                       not
                       for
                       Extorsions
                       ,
                       Oppressions
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       things
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       but
                       for
                       Rebellious
                       Tumults
                       and
                       Congregations
                       and
                       Marching
                       with
                       Horse
                       ,
                       adjudged
                       them
                       to
                       Death
                       ;
                       and
                       caused
                       many
                       of
                       their
                       Company
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       Death
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       Fine
                       and
                       Ransom
                       as
                       Traitors
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       Destruction
                       
                       of
                       many
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       he
                       craftily
                       ,
                       deceitfully
                       ,
                       and
                       maliciously
                       Deceived
                       the
                       Lords
                       ,
                       their
                       Followers
                       ,
                       and
                       People
                       of
                       the
                       Nation
                       .
                    
                     
                       Seventhly
                       ,
                       After
                       many
                       of
                       these
                       7
                       Persons
                       who
                       had
                       paid
                       their
                       Fines
                       and
                       Ransoms
                       ,
                       and
                       had
                       obtained
                       his
                       Letters
                       Patents
                       of
                       full
                       Pardon
                       ;
                       yet
                       they
                       received
                       no
                       Benefit
                       by
                       them
                       ,
                       until
                       they
                       made
                       new
                       Fines
                       for
                       their
                       Lives
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       they
                       were
                       much
                       impoverished
                       :
                       And
                       this
                       was
                       much
                       in
                       Derogation
                       to
                       the
                       Name
                       
                       and
                       State
                       of
                       a
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       Eightly
                       ,
                       In
                       the
                       last
                       8
                       Parlement
                       holden
                       at
                       Shrewsbury
                       ,
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       propounding
                       to
                       Oppress
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       subtilly
                       procured
                       and
                       caused
                       to
                       be
                       granted
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Power
                       of
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       by
                       Consent
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       should
                       remain
                       in
                       some
                       certain
                       Persons
                       ,
                       who
                       after
                       the
                       Parlement
                       should
                       be
                       Dissolved
                       ,
                       might
                       Answer
                       the
                       Petitions
                       depending
                       in
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       then
                       undetermined
                       ,
                       under
                       pretence
                       whereof
                       they
                       proceeded
                       
                       to
                       other
                       General
                       Matters
                       touching
                       that
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       ac-according
                       to
                       the
                       King's
                       Will
                       ,
                       in
                       Derogation
                       to
                       the
                       State
                       of
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       great
                       Disadvantage
                       to
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       pernicious
                       Example
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       these
                       Actions
                       might
                       seem
                       to
                       have
                       some
                       Colour
                       and
                       Authority
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       caused
                       the
                       Rolls
                       of
                       Parlement
                       to
                       be
                       changed
                       and
                       blotteed
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Effect
                       of
                       the
                       Grant
                       aforesaid
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ninthly
                       ,
                       Notwithstanding
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       at
                       his
                       9
                       Coronation
                       
                       sware
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       would
                       do
                       in
                       all
                       his
                       Judgments
                       equal
                       and
                       Right
                       Justice
                       and
                       Discretion
                       ,
                       in
                       Mercy
                       and
                       Truth
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       Power
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       ,
                       without
                       all
                       Mercy
                       ,
                       rigorously
                       amongst
                       other
                       things
                       Ordained
                       ,
                       under
                       great
                       Punishments
                       ▪
                       That
                       no
                       Man
                       should
                       intercede
                       with
                       him
                       ,
                       for
                       any
                       Favour
                       toward
                       Henry
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       then
                       in
                       Banishment
                       ;
                       in
                       so
                       doing
                       ,
                       he
                       acted
                       against
                       the
                       Bond
                       of
                       Charity
                       ,
                       and
                       rashly
                       violated
                       his
                       Oath
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tenthly
                       ,
                       That
                       though
                       the
                       1
                       Crown
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       the
                       Rights
                       
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       ,
                       and
                       Kingdom
                       it self
                       ,
                       have
                       been
                       in
                       all
                       times
                       so
                       Free
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Pope
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       Foreign
                       Power
                       ,
                       had
                       nothing
                       to
                       do
                       in
                       them
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       confirming
                       of
                       his
                       erroneous
                       Statutes
                       ,
                       supplicated
                       the
                       Pope
                       to
                       confirm
                       the
                       Statutes
                       made
                       in
                       his
                       last
                       Parlement
                       ;
                       whereupon
                       he
                       obtained
                       his
                       Apostolic
                       Letters
                       ,
                       or
                       Bull
                       ,
                       wherein
                       were
                       contained
                       grievous
                       Censures
                       against
                       all
                       such
                       as
                       should
                       presume
                       to
                       contravene
                       them
                       .
                       All
                       which
                       things
                       are
                       known
                       to
                       be
                       against
                       the
                       Crown
                       and
                       Royal
                       
                       Dignity
                       ,
                       and
                       against
                       the
                       Statutes
                       and
                       Liberty
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                     
                       Eleventhly
                       ,
                       Though
                       Henry
                       now
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       ,
                       2
                       by
                       the
                       King's
                       Command
                       ,
                       exhibited
                       his
                       Bill
                       or
                       Accusation
                       against
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Norfolk
                       ,
                       concerning
                       the
                       State
                       and
                       Honour
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       duly
                       prosecuted
                       it
                       ,
                       so
                       as
                       he
                       was
                       ready
                       to
                       make
                       it
                       good
                       by
                       Duel
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       had
                       ordered
                       it
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       same
                       
                       King
                       put
                       it
                       by
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         without
                         any
                         lawful
                         Cause
                         Banished
                         the
                      
                       
                       
                         Duke
                         of
                      
                       Lancaster
                       
                         for
                         Ten
                         Years
                         ,
                         against
                         all
                         Justice
                         ,
                         the
                         Laws
                         and
                         Customs
                         of
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Military
                         Law
                         ,
                      
                       Damnably
                       incurring
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                       Twelfthly
                       ,
                       After
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       had
                       graciously
                       granted
                       3
                       to
                       the
                       now
                       Duke
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       ,
                       by
                       his
                       Letters
                       Patents
                       ,
                       That
                       while
                       he
                       was
                       in
                       Banishment
                       his
                       Attorneys
                       might
                       sue
                       for
                       Livery
                       of
                       any
                       Inheritance
                       might
                       fall
                       to
                       him
                       for
                       which
                       Homage
                       was
                       due
                       ,
                       
                       which
                       should
                       be
                       respited
                       for
                       a
                       reasonable
                       Fine
                       ;
                       he
                       injuriously
                       revoked
                       those
                       Letters
                       Patents
                       ,
                       against
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       incurring
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                       Thirteenthly
                       ,
                       Notwithstanding
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       Ordained
                       ,
                       4
                       That
                       every
                       Year
                       the
                       King's
                       Officers
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Justices
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       of
                       his
                       Council
                       ,
                       should
                       Nominate
                       and
                       Chuse
                       the
                       Sheriffs
                       of
                       all
                       Counties
                       according
                       to
                       their
                       Discretion
                       ;
                       yet
                       he
                       Commanded
                       others
                       of
                       his
                       Party
                       ,
                       and
                       such
                       as
                       would
                       do
                       as
                       he
                       would
                       have
                       
                       them
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       Sheriffs
                       ;
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       Grievance
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       notoriously
                       incurring
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fourteenthly
                       ,
                       That
                       whereas
                       5
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       Borrowed
                       several
                       Sums
                       of
                       Money
                       from
                       Lords
                       and
                       others
                       by
                       his
                       Letters
                       Patents
                       ▪
                       promising
                       faithfully
                       to
                       pay
                       them
                       at
                       a
                       certain
                       Term
                       ;
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       perform
                       his
                       Promise
                       ;
                       whence
                       his
                       Creditors
                       were
                       much
                       grieved
                       ;
                       and
                       not
                       only
                       they
                       ,
                       but
                       many
                       others
                       thought
                       
                       him
                       an
                       unfaithful
                       King.
                       
                    
                     
                       Fifteenthly
                       ,
                       Whereas
                       the
                       Kings
                       6
                       of
                       England
                       used
                       to
                       live
                       upon
                       the
                       Revenues
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       Patrimony
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       in
                       time
                       of
                       Peace
                       ,
                       without
                       Oppression
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ;
                       yt
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       during
                       his
                       whole
                       time
                       ,
                       gave
                       the
                       greatest
                       part
                       of
                       his
                       Revenue
                       to
                       unworthy
                       Persons
                       ,
                       and
                       imposed
                       Burthens
                       upon
                       his
                       Subjects
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       every
                       Year
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       he
                       excessively
                       oppressed
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       impoverished
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       not
                       employing
                       
                       these
                       Goods
                       to
                       the
                       Advantage
                       of
                       the
                       Nation
                       ,
                       but
                       prodigally
                       wasting
                       them
                       in
                       Ostentation
                       ,
                       Pomp
                       ,
                       and
                       Glory
                       ,
                       owing
                       great
                       Sums
                       for
                       Victuals
                       and
                       other
                       Necessaries
                       of
                       his
                       House
                       ,
                       though
                       his
                       Revenues
                       were
                       greater
                       than
                       any
                       of
                       his
                       progenitors
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sixteenthly
                       ,
                       The
                       same
                       King
                       7
                       not
                       willing
                       to
                       keep
                       and
                       protect
                       the
                       Just
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       but
                       do
                       what
                       he
                       pleased
                       ;
                       when
                       those
                       Laws
                       were
                       declared
                       to
                       him
                       by
                       the
                       Justices
                       
                       and
                       others
                       of
                       his
                       Council
                       ,
                       desiring
                       Justice
                       might
                       be
                       done
                       accordingly
                       ,
                       he
                       said
                       expresly
                       with
                       an
                       austere
                       Countenance
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Laws
                       were
                       only
                       in
                       his
                       Mouth
                       and
                       Breast
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       He
                       only
                       could
                       Make
                       and
                       Change
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       .
                       And
                       being
                       so
                       seduced
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       not
                       permit
                       Justice
                       to
                       be
                       done
                       to
                       many
                       of
                       his
                       Lieges
                       ;
                       but
                       by
                       Threats
                       and
                       Terrours
                       ,
                       forced
                       many
                       to
                       cease
                       from
                       the
                       Prosecution
                       of
                       Common
                       Justice
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Seventeenthly
                       ,
                       That
                       whereas
                       8
                       Laws
                       made
                       in
                       Parlement
                       do
                       always
                       bind
                       ,
                       until
                       revoked
                       by
                       another
                       Parlement
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       ,
                       desiring
                       to
                       enjoy
                       such
                       Liberty
                       as
                       no
                       Laws
                       might
                       bind
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       do
                       what
                       he
                       pleased
                       ,
                       he
                       cunningly
                       procured
                       such
                       a
                       Petition
                       ,
                       on
                       behalf
                       of
                       the
                       Community
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       exhibited
                       in
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       be
                       granted
                       ,
                       That
                       
                       he
                       might
                       be
                       as
                       free
                       as
                       any
                       of
                       his
                       Progenitors
                       before
                       him
                       .
                       By
                       colour
                       of
                       which
                       Petition
                       and
                       Grant
                       ,
                       he
                       often
                       commanded
                       and
                       caused
                       many
                       things
                       to
                       be
                       done
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       not
                       revoked
                       ,
                       doing
                       expresly
                       and
                       knowingly
                       against
                       the
                       Oath
                       taken
                       at
                       his
                       Coronation
                       .
                    
                     
                       Eighteenthly
                       ,
                       Though
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       Ordained
                       ,
                       9
                       That
                       no
                       Sheriff
                       should
                       continue
                       in
                       his
                       Office
                       above
                       a
                       Year
                       ,
                       and
                       could
                       not
                       be
                       again
                       Chosen
                       to
                       that
                       Office
                       in
                       three
                       Years
                       after
                       ,
                       the
                       same
                       
                       King
                       ,
                       for
                       his
                       singular
                       Profit
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       for
                       the
                       Benefit
                       of
                       others
                       ,
                       suffered
                       some
                       Sheriffs
                       to
                       remain
                       in
                       their
                       Offices
                       for
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       Years
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Tenour
                       and
                       Effect
                       of
                       the
                       Statute
                       ,
                       incurring
                       Perjury
                       ;
                       and
                       this
                       was
                       Notorious
                       ,
                       Publick
                       ,
                       and
                       Famous
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nineteenthly
                       ,
                       Although
                       by
                       Law
                       and
                       1
                       Custom
                       ,
                       the
                       People
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       free
                       to
                       Chuse
                       Knights
                       to
                       represent
                       them
                       in
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       to
                       propound
                       their
                       Grievances
                       ,
                       and
                       provide
                       Remedies
                       for
                       
                       them
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       obtain
                       his
                       own
                       rash
                       Will
                       in
                       his
                       Parlements
                       ,
                       directed
                       by
                       Writs
                       often
                       to
                       the
                       Sheriffs
                       ,
                       to
                       send
                       such
                       as
                       he
                       Named
                       ,
                       some
                       of
                       whom
                       he
                       induced
                       by
                       Favours
                       ,
                       others
                       by
                       Threats
                       and
                       Terrours
                       ,
                       others
                       by
                       Bribes
                       ,
                       to
                       consent
                       to
                       things
                       Prejudicial
                       to
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       grievous
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       ;
                       and
                       especially
                       by
                       granting
                       to
                       him
                       the
                       Subsidy
                       of
                       Wooll
                       for
                       his
                       Life
                       ,
                       and
                       another
                       Subsidy
                       for
                       certain
                       Years
                       ,
                       too
                       much
                       oppressing
                       the
                       People
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Twentiethly
                       ,
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       ,
                       2
                       that
                       in
                       all
                       things
                       he
                       might
                       act
                       Arbitrarily
                       ,
                       unlawfully
                       made
                       and
                       commanded
                       all
                       the
                       Sheriffs
                       to
                       Swear
                       beyond
                       their
                       usual
                       Oath
                       ,
                       That
                       they
                       would
                       obey
                       all
                       his
                       Commands
                       sent
                       to
                       them
                       under
                       the
                       Great
                       Seal
                       ,
                       Privy
                       Seal
                       ,
                       or
                       Signet
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       case
                       they
                       should
                       know
                       any
                       in
                       their
                       Bailiwics
                       or
                       Jurisdictions
                       ,
                       should
                       speak
                       any
                       Ill
                       publicly
                       or
                       privately
                       to
                       the
                       Disgrace
                       or
                       Scandal
                       of
                       the
                       King's
                       Person
                       ,
                       they
                       should
                       arrest
                       and
                       commit
                       them
                       to
                       Prison
                       ,
                       there
                       to
                       remain
                       while
                       they
                       
                       received
                       other
                       Commands
                       from
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       might
                       be
                       found
                       upon
                       Record
                       ;
                       which
                       Practice
                       might
                       likely
                       tend
                       to
                       the
                       Destruction
                       of
                       any
                       of
                       his
                       Subjects
                       .
                    
                     
                       21.
                       
                       The
                       same
                       King
                       ,
                       3
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       supplant
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       get
                       their
                       Estates
                       to
                       enrich
                       himself
                       ,
                       caused
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       Sixteen
                       Counties
                       ,
                       by
                       Letters
                       under
                       their
                       Seals
                       ,
                       to
                       submit
                       to
                       him
                       as
                       Traitors
                       ;
                       by
                       colour
                       of
                       which
                       ,
                       he
                       obtained
                       of
                       them
                       great
                       Sums
                       of
                       Money
                       to
                       procure
                       his
                       Favour
                       :
                       And
                       although
                       
                       to
                       please
                       the
                       People
                       those
                       Letters
                       Obligatory
                       were
                       restored
                       to
                       them
                       ;
                       yet
                       their
                       Procurators
                       had
                       full
                       Power
                       to
                       bind
                       themselves
                       for
                       them
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       caused
                       to
                       be
                       done
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       deceived
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       subtilly
                       extorted
                       their
                       Goods
                       from
                       them
                       .
                    
                     
                       22.
                       
                       Although
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       4
                       Sware
                       at
                       his
                       Coronation
                       to
                       Preserve
                       the
                       Liberties
                       granted
                       to
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       England
                       ;
                       yet
                       by
                       reason
                       of
                       his
                       Voyage
                       into
                       Ireland
                       ,
                       he
                       by
                       his
                       Letters
                       
                       Commanded
                       many
                       Religious
                       Persons
                       ,
                       Abbats
                       and
                       Priors
                       ,
                       some
                       to
                       send
                       him
                       Horses
                       ,
                       others
                       Waggons
                       ,
                       others
                       great
                       Sums
                       of
                       Money
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       way
                       of
                       Writing
                       ,
                       he
                       forced
                       many
                       by
                       Fear
                       to
                       comply
                       with
                       his
                       Demands
                       ;
                       whence
                       they
                       were
                       impoverished
                       and
                       oppressed
                       ,
                       in
                       manifest
                       derogation
                       to
                       Ecclesiastic
                       Liberty
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       Pretext
                       he
                       incurred
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       23.
                       
                       In
                       many
                       Great
                       5
                       Councils
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Justices
                       were
                       charged
                       to
                       Counsel
                       him
                       faithfully
                       ,
                       in
                       things
                       t
                       ha
                       touched
                       his
                       own
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       State
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       they
                       were
                       often
                       so
                       sharply
                       rebuked
                       and
                       reproved
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       dare
                       not
                       speak
                       Truth
                       ,
                       in
                       giving
                       Advice
                       concerning
                       the
                       State
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                     
                       24.
                       
                       The
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       6
                       Reliques
                       ,
                       and
                       Jewels
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       ,
                       which
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       preserved
                       in
                       the
                       Treasury
                       for
                       the
                       Honour
                       
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       Conservation
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       if
                       any
                       thing
                       might
                       happen
                       ;
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       carried
                       with
                       him
                       toward
                       Ireland
                       ,
                       without
                       the
                       Consent
                       of
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       whence
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       had
                       been
                       greatly
                       impoverished
                       ,
                       
                         if
                         God
                         had
                         not
                         otherwise
                         provided
                         for
                         the
                         taking
                         of
                         those
                         Goods
                         from
                         him
                         against
                         his
                         Will.
                      
                       And
                       further
                       ,
                       he
                       caused
                       the
                       Records
                       concerning
                       the
                       State
                       and
                       Government
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       to
                       be
                       rased
                       ,
                       in
                       great
                       Prejudice
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       Disinheritance
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       ,
                       and
                       very
                       
                       likely
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       was
                       believed
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Support
                       of
                       his
                       ill
                       Government
                       .
                    
                     
                       25.
                       
                       He
                       was
                       so
                       Variable
                       7
                       and
                       Dissembling
                       in
                       Words
                       and
                       Writing
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       Contrary
                       to
                       himself
                       ,
                       specially
                       in
                       Writing
                       to
                       the
                       
                         Pope
                         ,
                         Kings
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Lords
                       ,
                       without
                       and
                       within
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       to
                       his
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       that
                       no
                       Man
                       living
                       ,
                       knowing
                       what
                       he
                       was
                       ,
                       could
                       confide
                       in
                       him
                       ;
                       yea
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       reputed
                       so
                       Unfaithful
                       and
                       Inconstant
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       was
                       not
                       only
                       a
                       Scandal
                       
                       to
                       his
                       own
                       Person
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       the
                       whole
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       Strangers
                       that
                       knew
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       26.
                       
                       Though
                       the
                       Lands
                       ,
                       Tenements
                       ,
                       8
                       Goods
                       and
                       Chattels
                       of
                       all
                       Free-men
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       seized
                       without
                       Forfeiture
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       intending
                       to
                       enervate
                       those
                       Laws
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Presence
                       of
                       many
                       Lords
                       and
                       others
                       of
                       the
                       Community
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       he
                       often
                       said
                       and
                       affirmed
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Life
                       of
                       every
                       Subject
                       ,
                       his
                       Lands
                       ,
                       Tenements
                       ,
                       
                       Goods
                       ,
                       and
                       Chattels
                       were
                       his
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       disposed
                       as
                       he
                       pleased
                       without
                       Forfeiture
                       ;
                       which
                       was
                       altogether
                       against
                       the
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       .
                    
                     
                       27.
                       
                       Although
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       made
                       a
                       9
                       Law
                       ,
                       which
                       had
                       hitherto
                       been
                       confirmed
                       ,
                       That
                       no
                       Free-man
                       might
                       be
                       taken
                       ,
                       &c.
                       nor
                       any
                       ways
                       destroyed
                       ,
                       nor
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       should
                       proceed
                       against
                       him
                       ,
                       but
                       by
                       lawful
                       Trial
                       of
                       his
                       Peers
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       ;
                       yet
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Will
                       ,
                       Command
                       ,
                       and
                       Appointment
                       
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       ,
                       very
                       many
                       of
                       his
                       Lieges
                       being
                       maliciously
                       accused
                       ,
                       for
                       having
                       spoken
                       publickly
                       or
                       privately
                       Words
                       that
                       might
                       tend
                       to
                       the
                       Scandal
                       and
                       Disgrace
                       of
                       the
                       King's
                       Person
                       ,
                       were
                       taken
                       ,
                       imprisoned
                       ,
                       and
                       brought
                       before
                       the
                       Constable
                       and
                       Marshal
                       in
                       the
                       Court
                       Military
                       ;
                       where
                       being
                       accused
                       ,
                       they
                       could
                       not
                       be
                       admitted
                       to
                       give
                       any
                       other
                       Answer
                       than
                       Not
                       Guilty
                       ;
                       and
                       could
                       defend
                       themselves
                       no
                       otherwise
                       than
                       by
                       their
                       Bodies
                       ,
                       their
                       Accusers
                       being
                       young
                       Men
                       ,
                       Iusty
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       sound
                       ;
                       whereas
                       they
                       were
                       old
                       ,
                       impotent
                       ,
                       lame
                       ,
                       and
                       infirm
                       ;
                       from
                       whence
                       not
                       only
                       the
                       Destruction
                       of
                       Lords
                       and
                       Great
                       Men
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       singular
                       Persons
                       of
                       the
                       Community
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       very
                       likely
                       might
                       have
                       followed
                       :
                       When
                       therefore
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       willingly
                       contravened
                       this
                       Law
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       no
                       doubt
                       but
                       he
                       incurred
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       28.
                       
                       Altho
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       1
                       England
                       ,
                       by
                       virtue
                       of
                       their
                       Ligeance
                       ,
                       were
                       sufficiently
                       bound
                       to
                       their
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       offended
                       in
                       any
                       manner
                       ,
                       he
                       might
                       Correct
                       and
                       Punish
                       them
                       by
                       the
                       Laws
                       and
                       Customs
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       yet
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       desiring
                       to
                       supplant
                       and
                       too
                       much
                       oppress
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       more
                       freely
                       execute
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       follow
                       the
                       Fancy
                       of
                       his
                       foolish
                       and
                       unlawful
                       Will
                       ,
                       he
                       sent
                       his
                       Letters
                       into
                       all
                       Counties
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       That
                       all
                       his
                       Lieges
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       Spiritual
                       
                       as
                       Temporal
                       ,
                       should
                       take
                       certain
                       Oaths
                       in
                       general
                       ,
                       which
                       were
                       too
                       burthensome
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       very
                       likely
                       might
                       cause
                       the
                       final
                       Destruction
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       under
                       their
                       Letters
                       and
                       Seals
                       they
                       should
                       confirm
                       these
                       Oaths
                       ;
                       Which
                       Command
                       the
                       People
                       obeyed
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       should
                       incur
                       his
                       Indignation
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       Death
                       .
                    
                     
                       29.
                       
                       When
                       the
                       Parties
                       2
                       contending
                       in
                       the
                       Ecclesiastick
                       Court
                       ,
                       in
                       Causes
                       merely
                       Ecclesiastick
                       and
                       Spiritual
                       ,
                       indeavoured
                       
                       to
                       procure
                       Prohibitions
                       to
                       hinder
                       Process
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       from
                       the
                       Chancellor
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       who
                       out
                       of
                       Justice
                       refused
                       to
                       grant
                       them
                       ,
                       yet
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       often
                       granted
                       them
                       under
                       his
                       Signet
                       ,
                       wickedly
                       infringing
                       the
                       Church
                       Liberties
                       granted
                       in
                       
                         Magna
                         Charta
                      
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       had
                       Sworn
                       to
                       Preserve
                       ,
                       damnably
                       incurring
                       Perjury
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Sentence
                       of
                       Excommunication
                       Pronounced
                       by
                       the
                       Holy
                       Fathers
                       against
                       the
                       Violators
                       of
                       Church
                       Liberties
                       .
                    
                     
                       30.
                       
                       The
                       said
                       King
                       in
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       3
                       compassed
                       about
                       with
                       
                       Armed
                       Men
                       ,
                       without
                       Reasonable
                       Cause
                       or
                       Legal
                       Process
                       ,
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       Banished
                       
                         Thomas
                         Arundel
                      
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Spiritual
                       Father
                       ,
                       being
                       then
                       absent
                       by
                       his
                       Contrivance
                       .
                    
                     
                       31.
                       
                       Upon
                       perusal
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       4
                       Kings
                       Will
                       under
                       his
                       Great
                       Seal
                       ,
                       Privy
                       Seal
                       ,
                       and
                       Signet
                       ,
                       there
                       was
                       in
                       it
                       this
                       Clause
                       .
                       Also
                       we
                       Will
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Debts
                       of
                       our
                       House
                       ,
                       Chamber
                       ,
                       and
                       Wardrobe
                       being
                       paid
                       ,
                       for
                       which
                       we
                       allow
                       Twenty
                       thousand
                       
                       Pounds
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Leprose
                       ,
                       and
                       Chaplanes
                       we
                       appointed
                       to
                       be
                       maintained
                       at
                       Westminster
                       ,
                       and
                       Bermondsey
                       ,
                       for
                       which
                       we
                       allow
                       Five
                       or
                       six
                       thousand
                       Marks
                       .
                       The
                       Residue
                       of
                       our
                       Gold
                       shall
                       remain
                       to
                       our
                       Successor
                       ,
                       upon
                       Condition
                       he
                       Approves
                       .
                       Ratifies
                       ,
                       Confirms
                       ,
                       Holds
                       ,
                       and
                       causeth
                       to
                       be
                       Holden
                       and
                       Observed
                       ,
                       all
                       Laws
                       ,
                       Statutes
                       ,
                       Ordinances
                       ,
                       and
                       Judgments
                       ,
                       made
                       ,
                       had
                       ,
                       or
                       done
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       Parlement
                       held
                       at
                       Westminster
                       on
                       the
                       17th
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       21st
                       of
                       our
                       Reign
                       ,
                       and
                       continued
                       or
                       adjourned
                       
                       to
                       Shrewsbury
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       things
                       done
                       at
                       Coventry
                       on
                       the
                       16th
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       22d
                       of
                       our
                       Reign
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       what
                       was
                       done
                       at
                       Westminster
                       on
                       the
                       18th
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       year
                       ,
                       by
                       Authority
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Parlement
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       he
                       shall
                       Refuse
                       to
                       do
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       then
                       we
                       Will
                       that
                       Thomas
                       Duke
                       of
                       
                         Surrey
                         ,
                         Edward
                      
                       Duke
                       of
                       
                         Aumarle
                         ,
                         John
                      
                       Duke
                       of
                       Excester
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         William
                         le
                         Scrop
                      
                       Earl
                       of
                       Wiltshire
                       ,
                       my
                       Debts
                       ,
                       &c.
                       as
                       aforesaid
                       being
                       paid
                       ,
                       shall
                       have
                       the
                       said
                       Residue
                       for
                       the
                       Defence
                       of
                       the
                       Statutes
                       ,
                       Ordinances
                       ,
                       
                       Judgments
                       ,
                       and
                       Stabiliments
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       utmost
                       of
                       their
                       Power
                       ,
                       yea
                       ,
                       to
                       Death
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       necessary
                       .
                       Upon
                       all
                       which
                       things
                       we
                       burthen
                       their
                       Consciences
                       ,
                       as
                       they
                       will
                       Answer
                       it
                       at
                       the
                       Day
                       of
                       Judgment
                       .
                       By
                       which
                       Article
                       it
                       appears
                       evidently
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       endeavoured
                       pertinaciously
                       to
                       maintain
                       those
                       Statutes
                       and
                       Ordinances
                       ,
                       which
                       were
                       Erroneous
                       ,
                       
                       Wicked
                       ,
                       and
                       Repugnant
                       to
                       all
                       Law
                       and
                       Reason
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       in
                       his
                       Life
                       ,
                       but
                       after
                       he
                       was
                       Dead
                       ,
                       neither
                       regarding
                       the
                       Danger
                       of
                       his
                       Soul
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       utmost
                       Destruction
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       or
                       Liege
                       People
                       .
                    
                     
                       32.
                       
                       In
                       the
                       Eleventh
                       year
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       5
                       King
                       Richard
                       ,
                       at
                       his
                       Mannor
                       of
                       Langley
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       the
                       Dukes
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       and
                       York
                       ,
                       and
                       many
                       other
                       Lords
                       ,
                       desiring
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       seemed
                       ,
                       That
                       his
                       Uncle
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Glocester
                       ,
                       there
                       also
                       present
                       ,
                       might
                       
                       Trust
                       and
                       have
                       Confidence
                       in
                       him
                       ,
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       accord
                       ,
                       Sware
                       upon
                       the
                       Venerable
                       Sacrament
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       Body
                       placed
                       upon
                       the
                       Altar
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       would
                       pardon
                       unto
                       him
                       all
                       things
                       which
                       were
                       said
                       to
                       be
                       committed
                       against
                       his
                       Person
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       he
                       should
                       never
                       receive
                       any
                       Damage
                       for
                       them
                       ;
                       yet
                       afterwards
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       ,
                       notwithstanding
                       this
                       Oath
                       ,
                       caused
                       the
                       Duke
                       for
                       those
                       Offences
                       horribly
                       and
                       cruelly
                       to
                       be
                       Murdred
                       ,
                       damnably
                       incurring
                       the
                       Guilt
                       of
                       Perjury
                       .
                    
                     
                       33.
                       
                       After
                       a
                       Knight
                       of
                       the
                       Shire
                       ,
                       6
                       who
                       had
                       a
                       Vote
                       in
                       
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       impeached
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       publickly
                       before
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       States
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       upon
                       certain
                       Defects
                       committed
                       against
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       with
                       little
                       Truth
                       ,
                       as
                       't
                       was
                       said
                       :
                       Altho
                       he
                       offered
                       presently
                       to
                       answer
                       what
                       was
                       objected
                       against
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       desired
                       to
                       be
                       admitted
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       so
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                       sufficiently
                       trusting
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       said
                       ,
                       to
                       demonstrate
                       his
                       Innocency
                       ,
                       yet
                       the
                       same
                       King
                       contriving
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Ways
                       and
                       Means
                       he
                       
                       could
                       to
                       oppress
                       and
                       reduce
                       to
                       nothing
                       the
                       State
                       of
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Event
                       shewed
                       ,
                       kindly
                       spake
                       to
                       ,
                       and
                       earnestly
                       desired
                       him
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       would
                       say
                       nothing
                       then
                       ,
                       but
                       expect
                       a
                       more
                       fit
                       time
                       :
                       That
                       day
                       being
                       past
                       ,
                       for
                       five
                       days
                       and
                       more
                       together
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       deceived
                       him
                       ,
                       advising
                       and
                       perswading
                       him
                       not
                       to
                       come
                       to
                       Parlement
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       remain
                       at
                       his
                       own
                       House
                       ,
                       promising
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       his
                       absence
                       he
                       should
                       not
                       receive
                       injury
                       ;
                       but
                       the
                       said
                       King
                       in
                       that
                       Parlement
                       Banished
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       during
                       
                       his
                       Pleasure
                       ,
                       being
                       absent
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       called
                       to
                       answer
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       reasonable
                       Cause
                       ,
                       confiscating
                       all
                       his
                       Goods
                       against
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       and
                       all
                       Justice
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       he
                       incurred
                       Perjury
                       .
                       Further
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       intending
                       to
                       palliate
                       his
                       inconstancy
                       ,
                       by
                       flattering
                       Words
                       endeavoured
                       to
                       cast
                       the
                       Injury
                       done
                       him
                       upon
                       others
                       :
                       Whence
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       having
                       Discourse
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Norfolk
                       ,
                       other
                       Lords
                       ,
                       and
                       Great
                       Men
                       ,
                       lamenting
                       said
                       ,
                       He
                       was
                       not
                       the
                       first
                       had
                       been
                       Banished
                       ,
                       nor
                       
                       should
                       be
                       the
                       last
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       he
                       thought
                       within
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Norfolk
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Lords
                       ,
                       would
                       follow
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       constantly
                       told
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Consequences
                       of
                       the
                       Premisses
                       would
                       fall
                       upon
                       his
                       own
                       Head
                       at
                       last
                       ;
                       To
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       he
                       had
                       been
                       astonished
                       ,
                       presently
                       answered
                       ,
                       he
                       thought
                       it
                       might
                       so
                       happen
                       ,
                       he
                       might
                       be
                       expelled
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       by
                       his
                       Subjects
                       ;
                       and
                       further
                       said
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       so
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       go
                       to
                       the
                       Place
                       where
                       he
                       was
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       
                       might
                       believe
                       him
                       ,
                       he
                       shewed
                       him
                       a
                       great
                       Jewel
                       of
                       Gold
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       would
                       send
                       to
                       him
                       as
                       a
                       Token
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       would
                       not
                       defer
                       his
                       coming
                       to
                       the
                       Place
                       where
                       he
                       was
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       the
                       same
                       Arch-Bishop
                       might
                       have
                       greater
                       Confidence
                       in
                       him
                       ,
                       he
                       sent
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       advising
                       him
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       should
                       privately
                       send
                       all
                       the
                       Jewels
                       belonging
                       to
                       his
                       Chapel
                       to
                       be
                       safely
                       kept
                       ,
                       lest
                       under
                       
                       the
                       colour
                       of
                       the
                       Judgment
                       of
                       Banishment
                       they
                       might
                       be
                       seised
                       ;
                       it
                       being
                       so
                       done
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       caused
                       the
                       Goods
                       to
                       be
                       put
                       in
                       Coffers
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       caused
                       to
                       be
                       Locked
                       ,
                       and
                       Sealed
                       by
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       Arch-Bishops
                       Clerks
                       ,
                       by
                       whom
                       he
                       sent
                       the
                       Keys
                       to
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       afterwards
                       caused
                       the
                       Coffers
                       to
                       be
                       broken
                       ,
                       taking
                       the
                       Goods
                       ,
                       and
                       disposing
                       of
                       them
                       as
                       he
                       pleased
                       ;
                       The
                       same
                       King
                       also
                       faithfully
                       promised
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       he
                       would
                       go
                       to
                       the
                       Port
                       of
                       Hampton
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       
                       that
                       by
                       the
                       Queen's
                       intercession
                       he
                       should
                       be
                       recalled
                       ;
                       And
                       if
                       it
                       should
                       so
                       happen
                       as
                       he
                       should
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       yet
                       after
                       Easter
                       next
                       coming
                       ,
                       without
                       fail
                       ,
                       he
                       should
                       return
                       into
                       England
                       ,
                       nor
                       should
                       he
                       any
                       way
                       loose
                       his
                       Arch-Bishoprick
                       :
                       This
                       he
                       faithfully
                       Promised
                       ,
                       Swearing
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       touching
                       the
                       Cross
                       of
                       Thomas
                       the
                       Martyr
                       Arch-Bishop
                       of
                       Canterbury
                       :
                       Which
                       Promises
                       notwithstanding
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       caused
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       to
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       wrote
                       to
                       the
                       Pope
                       for
                       his
                       Translation
                       ;
                       
                       and
                       thus
                       ,
                       and
                       otherwise
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Frauds
                       and
                       Cheats
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       was
                       the
                       Arch-Bishop
                       ,
                       a
                       Man
                       of
                       good
                       Faith
                       ,
                       craftily
                       Circumvented
                       .
                    
                     
                       These
                       were
                       the
                       Thirty
                       three
                       Articles
                       read
                       in
                       the
                       Parlement
                       against
                       King
                       Richard.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               because
               it
               seemed
               7
               to
               all
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               it
               being
               singly
               and
               in
               common
               propounded
               to
               ,
               and
               asked
               of
               them
               ,
               That
               these
               Causes
               of
               Crimes
               and
               Defects
               were
               sufficient
               and
               notorious
               to
               Depose
               the
               same
               King
               ,
               his
               Confession
               also
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               considered
               ,
               contained
               in
               his
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               ;
               all
               the
               States
               aforesaid
               unanimously
               consented
               ,
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               Deposition
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               and
               accordingly
               appointed
               certain
               Commissioners
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Asaph
               ,
               
               the
               Abbat
               of
               Glastonbury
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Berkeley
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Erpyngham
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Grey
              
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Thirnyng
              
               Justice
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               Sentence
               of
               Deposition
               against
               King
               Richard
               ,
               from
               all
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               Authority
               of
               all
               the
               States
               ,
               as
               in
               like
               Cases
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               observed
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               take
               upon
               them
               their
               Charge
               ,
               and
               the
               Commission
               being
               drawn
               up
               in
               Writing
               ,
               the
               
               Bishop
               of
               Asaph
               read
               it
               in
               these
               Words
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 Amen
                 :
                 8
                 We
                 John
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Asaph
                 ,
                 John
                 
                   Abbat
                   of
                
                 Glastonbury
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Berkeley
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Erpyngham
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Gray
                 ,
                 
                   Knights
                   ,
                   and
                
                 William
                 Thirning
                 
                   Justiciary
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   Peers
                   and
                   Great
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Communities
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   representing
                   all
                   States
                   thereof
                   ,
                   being
                
                 
                 
                   specially
                   deputed
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   underwritten
                   ,
                   duely
                   considering
                   the
                   many
                   Perjuries
                   ,
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Crimes
                   committed
                   by
                   King
                
                 Richard
                 
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   publickly
                   Exhibited
                   and
                   Recited
                   before
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   so
                   publick
                   ,
                   notorious
                   ,
                   manifest
                   ,
                   and
                   famous
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   no
                   way
                   be
                   denied
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   his
                   Confession
                   ,
                   acknowledging
                   ,
                   and
                   truely
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   certain
                   knowledge
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   judging
                   himself
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   altogether
                   insufficient
                   for
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Lordship
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   notorious
                   Demerits
                   he
                   was
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   Deposed
                   ;
                   which
                   things
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Will
                   and
                   Command
                   were
                   published
                   before
                   the
                   States
                   .
                   Having
                   had
                   diligent
                   Deliberation
                   upon
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   Caution
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   Dominion
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Appertinences
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   Authority
                   to
                   us
                   committed
                   ,
                   do
                   Pronounce
                   ,
                   Decree
                   ,
                   and
                   Declare
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                
                 Richard
                 
                   to
                   be
                   Deposed
                
                 
                 
                   deservedly
                   from
                   all
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   Caution
                   ,
                   we
                   Depose
                   him
                   by
                   our
                   Definitive
                   Sentence
                   in
                   this
                   Writing
                   ,
                   expressly
                   inhibiting
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   Marquesses
                   ,
                   Earls
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Vassals
                   ,
                   and
                   Valvassors
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Men
                   and
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominion
                   or
                   Places
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   said
                
                 Richard
                 
                   as
                   King.
                
                 
              
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               said
               States
               9
               desiring
               there
               might
               be
               
               nothing
               wanting
               ,
               which
               was
               or
               might
               be
               required
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               being
               severally
               asked
               ,
               agreed
               to
               certain
               Persons
               to
               be
               their
               Proctors
               or
               Agents
               ,
               named
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               King
               Richard
               to
               resign
               their
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               had
               been
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               notice
               what
               had
               been
               concerning
               his
               Deposition
               and
               Renunciation
               .
            
             
               And
               presently
               it
               appeared
               from
               the
               1
               Premisses
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Occasion
               thereof
               ,
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               was
               vacant
               ,
               when
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               rising
               from
               his
               Seat
               ,
               and
               standing
               so
               right
               up
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               sufficiently
               be
               seen
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               humbly
               crossing
               himself
               in
               his
               Forehead
               and
               Breast
               ,
               first
               calling
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               challenged
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               void
               ,
               with
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               all
               its
               Members
               ,
               and
               Appertinences
               ,
               in
               his
               Mother
               Tongue
               ,
               (
               
                 lingua
                 materna
              
               )
               in
               this
               Form
               of
               Words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Fader
                   ,
                   2
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   I
                   Henry
                   
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   chalenge
                   this
                   Rewme
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Croune
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Membres
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Appurtenances
                   ,
                   al
                   's
                   I
                   am
                   descendit
                   by
                   ryght
                   lyne
                   of
                   the
                   Blode
                   coming
                   fro
                   the
                   Gude
                   Lord
                   King
                   Henry
                   therde
                   ,
                   and
                   throghe
                   that
                   ryght
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   hath
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   helpe
                   of
                   my
                   Kyn
                   and
                   my
                   Frendes
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   ;
                   The
                   which
                   Rewme
                   was
                   in
                   poynt
                   to
                   be
                   ondone
                   for
                   default
                   of
                   Governance
                   ,
                   and
                   undoying
                   of
                   the
                   gude
                   
                   Lawes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               After
               this
               Claim
               ,
               3
               as
               well
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               as
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               all
               States
               there
               present
               ,
               were
               asked
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               what
               they
               thought
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               without
               any
               difficulty
               or
               delay
               ,
               unanimously
               consented
               the
               Duke
               should
               Reign
               over
               them
               ;
               and
               immediately
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               shew
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               King
               
               Richard's
               Signet
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               him
               as
               a
               Token
               of
               
               his
               Intention
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               taking
               King
               Henry
               by
               the
               Right
               Hand
               ,
               led
               him
               to
               the
               Royal
               Throne
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               same
               King
               had
               Kneeled
               ,
               and
               Prayed
               a
               while
               before
               it
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               assisting
               him
               ,
               placed
               him
               therein
               ,
               the
               People
               for
               great
               Joy
               Shouting
               mightily
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               Shouting
               was
               over
               ,
               4
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               made
               a
               short
               Preachment
               ,
               or
               Collation
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               called
               upon
               the
               Roll
               ;
               his
               Text
               ,
               or
               Theme
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 Vir
                 dominabitur
                 Populo
              
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               c.
               9.
               v.
               17.
               
               The
               English
               Version
               of
               the
               whole
               Verse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Vulgar
               Edition
               ,
               runs
               thus
               :
               
                 And
                 when
                 Samuel
                 saw
                 Saul
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Behold
                 the
                 Man
                 whom
                 I
                 spake
                 to
                 thee
                 of
                 ,
                 this
                 same
                 shall
                 Rule
                 over
                 my
                 People
                 ;
                 Iste
                 dominabitur
                 Populo
                 meo
                 .
              
               In
               this
               Collation
               he
               makes
               a
               Comparison
               between
               King
               Richard
               ,
               
               who
               he
               makes
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               Government
               a
               Childish
               Acting
               ,
               and
               King
               Henry
               a
               Perfect
               Wise
               Man.
               In
               this
               Comparison
               he
               makes
               use
               of
               several
               Places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               how
               properly
               ,
               or
               how
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               belongs
               not
               to
               this
               Place
               to
               say
               :
               At
               length
               he
               insinuates
               ,
               That
               by
               Childish
               Government
               the
               Nation
               had
               been
               in
               great
               Danger
               ;
               but
               now
               they
               were
               freed
               from
               it
               ,
               because
               a
               Man
               will
               Reign
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               he
               that
               says
               not
               as
               a
               Child
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               Perfect
               Reason
               :
               I
               came
               not
               to
               do
               my
               own
               
               Will
               ,
               but
               the
               Will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               :
               And
               therefore
               we
               may
               not
               only
               say
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               That
               he
               will
               think
               of
               things
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               but
               also
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               Child
               ;
               
                 (
                 In
                 sensu
                 cogitabit
                 circumspectionem
                 Dei
                 )
              
               He
               will
               in
               earnest
               think
               of
               the
               Circumspection
               or
               Providence
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 (
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 circumquaque
                 diligenter
                 aspiciet
                 ut
                 Dei
                 voluntas
                 non
                 sua
                 fiat
                 ;
                 )
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               look
               diligently
               every
               way
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               God's
               Will
               ,
               not
               his
               own
               ,
               may
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               Place
               of
               a
               wanton
               
               Child
               ,
               a
               Man
               Rules
               over
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Man
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               The
               King
               shall
               Reign
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               and
               do
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               in
               the
               Land.
               
            
             
               Which
               Collation
               ended
               ,
               5
               King
               Henry
               ,
               to
               quiet
               the
               Minds
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               said
               publickly
               these
               Words
               :
            
             
               
                 
                 SIRES
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   Thank
                   God
                   and
                   zowe
                   Spirituel
                   and
                   Temporel
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Astates
                   of
                   the
                   Lond
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   zowe
                   to
                   wyte
                   ,
                   it
                   es
                   noght
                   my
                   Will
                   that
                   no
                   Man
                   thynk
                   ,
                   that
                   be
                   waye
                   of
                   Conquest
                   I
                   wold
                   Disherit
                   any
                   Man
                   of
                   his
                   Heritage
                   ,
                   Franches
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ryghts
                   that
                   hym
                   aght
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   no
                   put
                   hym
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   had
                   by
                   the
                   gude
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Custumes
                   of
                   the
                   Rewme
                   ,
                   except
                   those
                   Persons
                   that
                   has
                   ben
                   agan
                   the
                   gude
                   Purpose
                   and
                   the
                   comune
                   Profyt
                   of
                   the
                   Rewme
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               forthwith
               6
               it
               being
               considered
               that
               the
               
                 Throne
                 being
              
               
               Vacant
               ,
               by
               the
               Cessation
               and
               Deposition
               of
               King
               Richard
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               ceased
               ,
               lest
               Justice
               might
               be
               delayed
               to
               the
               Grievance
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               Named
               his
               Principal
               Officers
               and
               Justices
               ,
               who
               took
               the
               usual
               Oaths
               .
               And
               forthwith
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               That
               on
               Monday
               next
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Michael
               a
               Parlement
               should
               be
               held
               in
               that
               Place
               ;
               
               and
               that
               on
               Monday
               next
               following
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               of
               St
               ,
               Edward
               ,
               the
               Coronation
               should
               be
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               and
               that
               who
               claimed
               any
               Service
               ,
               then
               might
               put
               in
               their
               Petitions
               before
               the
               Steward
               ,
               Constable
               ,
               and
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               receive
               full
               Justice
               .
               And
               for
               the
               shortness
               of
               Time
               assigned
               for
               the
               Sitting
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               Protestation
               ,
               
               it
               was
               not
               his
               Intention
               it
               should
               be
               any
               Prejudice
               to
               the
               States
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               should
               be
               made
               an
               Example
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               was
               only
               for
               the
               Profit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               specially
               to
               spare
               the
               Labour
               and
               Expences
               of
               his
               Lieges
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               People
               might
               have
               speedy
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               things
               being
               finished
               ,
               7
               the
               King
               rose
               from
               his
               
               Throne
               ,
               and
               beholding
               the
               People
               with
               a
               chearful
               Countenance
               departed
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               in
               the
               White
               Hall
               (
               
                 in
                 Alba
                 Aula
              
               )
               he
               had
               a
               great
               Entertainment
               for
               the
               Noble
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               there
               in
               great
               Numbers
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               were
               done
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               30th
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 afterwards
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 8
                 being
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Deputies
                 or
                 Proctors
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Richard
                 late
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 enjoined
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Thirnyng
                   Justiciary
                
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 Fellow-Proctors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 notified
                 to
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 declared
                 the
                 Admission
                 of
                 his
                 Renunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Manner
                   ,
                   Cause
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 his
                 Deposition
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 Resigned
                 the
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 
                   late
                   King
                   Richard
                
                 ,
                 as
                 follows
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Words
                         9
                         which
                         
                           William
                           Thirnyng
                        
                         spake
                         to
                         Monsieur
                         Richard
                         late
                         King
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         Tower
                         of
                         London
                         in
                         his
                         Chamber
                         
                         there
                         ,
                         on
                         *
                         Wednesday
                         next
                         after
                         the
                         Feast
                         of
                         St.
                         Michael
                         the
                         Archangel
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           SIRE
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           IT
                           is
                           wele
                           known
                           to
                           zowe
                           ,
                           That
                           ther
                           was
                           a
                           Parlement
                           somond
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           of
                           the
                           Reaume
                           for
                           to
                           be
                           at
                           Westmynstre
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           begynne
                        
                         
                         
                           on
                           the
                           Teusday
                           in
                           the
                           morrow
                           of
                           the
                           Fest
                           of
                           Seint
                           Michell
                           the
                           Archaungell
                           that
                           was
                           zesterday
                           ,
                           by
                           cause
                           of
                           the
                           whiche
                           Sommons
                           ,
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           of
                           this
                           Lond
                           were
                           there
                           gadyrd
                           ;
                           the
                           whiche
                           States
                           hole
                           made
                           thes
                           same
                           Persones
                           that
                           ben
                           comen
                           here
                           to
                           zowe
                           nowe
                           her
                           Procuratours
                           ,
                           and
                           gafen
                           hem
                           full
                           Auctorite
                           and
                           Power
                           ,
                           and
                           charged
                           hem
                           for
                           to
                           say
                           the
                           Wordes
                           that
                           we
                           sall
                           say
                           to
                           zowe
                           en
                           her
                           Name
                           ,
                           and
                           on
                           their
                           Behalve
                           ;
                           that
                           is
                           to
                           wytten
                           ,
                           The
                           Bishop
                           of
                           St.
                           Assa
                           for
                           Ersbisshoppes
                           and
                           Bisshoppes
                           ;
                           the
                           Abbot
                           of
                           Glastenbury
                           for
                           Abbotes
                           and
                           Priours
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           other
                           Men
                           of
                           Holy
                        
                         
                         
                           Chirche
                           Seculers
                           and
                           Rewelers
                           ;
                           the
                           Erle
                           of
                           Gloucestre
                           for
                           Dukes
                           and
                           Erles
                           ;
                           the
                           Lord
                           of
                           Berkeley
                           for
                           Barones
                           and
                           Banerettes
                           ;
                           Sire
                           
                             Thomas
                             Irpyngham
                          
                           Chamberleyn
                           for
                           all
                           the
                           Bachilers
                           and
                           Commons
                           of
                           this
                           Lond
                           be
                           South
                           ,
                           Sire
                           
                             Thomas
                             Grey
                          
                           for
                           all
                           the
                           Bachilers
                           and
                           Commons
                           by
                           North
                           ,
                           and
                           my
                           Felawe
                        
                         Johan
                         Markham
                         
                           and
                           me
                           for
                           to
                           come
                           with
                           hem
                           for
                           all
                           thes
                           States
                           ;
                           And
                           so
                           ,
                           Sire
                           ,
                           these
                           Wordes
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           doying
                        
                         
                         
                           that
                           we
                           sall
                           say
                           to
                           zowe
                           ,
                           is
                           not
                           onlych
                           our
                           Wordes
                           ,
                           bot
                           the
                           Wordes
                           and
                           the
                           Doyings
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           of
                           this
                           Lond
                           ,
                           and
                           our
                           Charge
                           and
                           in
                           her
                           Name
                           .
                           And
                           he
                           answered
                           and
                           said
                           ,
                           That
                           he
                           wyst
                           wele
                           ,
                           that
                           we
                           wold
                           not
                           say
                           but
                           as
                           we
                           were
                           charged
                           .
                           Sire
                           ,
                           ze
                           remembre
                           zowe
                           wele
                           ,
                           That
                           on
                           Monday
                           on
                           the
                           Fest
                           of
                           St.
                           Michell
                           the
                           Archaungell
                           ,
                           ryght
                           here
                           ,
                           in
                           this
                           Chambre
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           what
                           Presence
                           ze
                           Renounsed
                           and
                           Cessed
                           of
                           the
                           State
                           of
                           Kyng
                           and
                           Lordeship
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           Dignite
                           and
                           Wyrshipp
                           that
                           longed
                           therto
                           ,
                           and
                           assoiled
                           all
                           zour
                           Lieges
                           of
                           her
                           Legiance
                           and
                           Obeysance
                        
                         
                         
                           that
                           longed
                           to
                           zowe
                           uppe
                           the
                           Forume
                           that
                           is
                           contened
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           Renunciacion
                           and
                           Cession
                           ,
                           whiche
                           ze
                           redde
                           zour
                           self
                           by
                           zour
                           Mouth
                           ,
                           and
                           affermed
                           it
                           by
                           zour
                           Othe
                           and
                           zour
                           own
                           Writing
                           ;
                           upon
                           which
                           ze
                           made
                           and
                           ordeyned
                           zour
                           Procurators
                           the
                           Ersbysshopp
                           of
                           Zork
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           Bysshopp
                           of
                           Hereford
                           ,
                           for
                           to
                           notifie
                           and
                           declare
                           in
                           zour
                           Name
                           thes
                           Renunciacion
                           and
                           Cession
                           at
                           Westmynstre
                           ,
                           to
                           all
                           the
                           Stotes
                           and
                           all
                           the
                           People
                           that
                           was
                           ther
                           gadyrd
                           bycause
                           of
                           the
                           Sommons
                           forsayd
                           ;
                           the
                           whiche
                           was
                           done
                           zesterday
                           by
                           thes
                           Lordes
                           zour
                           Procuratours
                           ,
                           and
                           wele
                           herde
                        
                         
                         
                           and
                           understonden
                           ,
                           thes
                           Renunciation
                           and
                           Cession
                           were
                           pleinelich
                           and
                           frelich
                           accepted
                           ,
                           and
                           fullich
                           agreed
                           by
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           and
                           People
                           forsayd
                           .
                           And
                           over
                           this
                           ,
                           Sire
                           ,
                           at
                           the
                           instance
                           of
                           all
                           thes
                           States
                           and
                           People
                           there
                           were
                           certain
                           Articles
                           of
                           Defauts
                           in
                           zour
                           Governance
                           redde
                           there
                           ,
                           and
                           though
                           we
                           le
                           herd
                           and
                           pleinelich
                           understonden
                           to
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           forsayd
                           ,
                           hem
                           thoght
                           hem
                           so
                           trewe
                           and
                           so
                           notoric
                           and
                           knowen
                           ,
                           that
                           by
                           the
                           Causes
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           mo
                           other
                           os
                           thej
                           sayd
                           ,
                           and
                           having
                           consideration
                           to
                           zour
                           owne
                           Wordes
                           in
                           zour
                           own
                           Renunciacion
                           and
                           Cession
                           ,
                           that
                           ze
                           were
                           not
                        
                         
                         
                           worthy
                           ,
                           no
                           sufficient
                           ne
                           able
                           for
                           to
                           Govern
                           for
                           zour
                           owne
                           Demerites
                           ,
                           os
                           it
                           is
                           more
                           pleinerlich
                           contened
                           therein
                           ,
                           hem
                           thoght
                           that
                           wos
                           reasonable
                           und
                           cause
                           for
                           to
                           Depose
                           zowe
                           ,
                           and
                           her
                           Commissaries
                           that
                           her
                           made
                           and
                           ordeined
                           ,
                           os
                           it
                           is
                           of
                           Record
                           ther
                           declared
                           and
                           decreed
                           ,
                           and
                           adjudged
                           zowe
                           for
                           to
                           be
                           Deposed
                           and
                           Pryved
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           dede
                           Deposed
                           zowe
                           and
                           Pryved
                           zowe
                           of
                           the
                           Astate
                           of
                           Kyng
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           the
                           Lordeship
                           contened
                           in
                           the
                           Renunciacion
                           and
                           Cession
                           forsayd
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           Dignity
                           and
                           Wyrsshipp
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           Administration
                           that
                           longed
                           therto
                           .
                           And
                           we
                           Procuratours
                        
                         
                         
                           to
                           all
                           these
                           States
                           and
                           People
                           foresayd
                           ,
                           os
                           we
                           be
                           charged
                           by
                           hem
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           hir
                           Auctorite
                           gyffen
                           us
                           and
                           in
                           her
                           Name
                           ,
                           zelde
                           zowe
                           uppe
                           for
                           all
                           the
                           States
                           and
                           People
                           soresayd
                           Homage
                           Liege
                           ,
                           and
                           Feaute
                           and
                           all
                           Legeance
                           and
                           all
                           other
                           Bondes
                           ,
                           Charges
                           ,
                           and
                           Services
                           that
                           longe
                           therto
                           ;
                           And
                           that
                           non
                           of
                           all
                           thes
                           States
                           and
                           People
                           fro
                           this
                           tyme
                           forward
                           ne
                           bere
                           zowe
                           Feyth
                           ,
                           ne
                           do
                           zowe
                           Obeysance
                           os
                           to
                           thar
                           Kyng
                           .
                           And
                           he
                           answered
                           and
                           seyd
                           ,
                           That
                           he
                           loked
                           not
                           therafter
                           ;
                           but
                           he
                           seyd
                           ,
                           That
                           after
                           all
                           this
                           ,
                           he
                           hoped
                           that
                           is
                           Cosyn
                           wolde
                           be
                           good
                           Lord
                           to
                           hym
                           .
                        
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               further
               to
               compleat
               his
               Design
               ,
               on
               the
               1
               30th
               of
               September
               ,
               he
               ,
               by
               Information
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Acceptation
               of
               the
               Renunciation
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               his
               Cession
               and
               Deposition
               ,
               this
               Parlement
               was
               determined
               ,
               issued
               in
               his
               own
               Name
               Writs
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               for
               Elections
               of
               
                 Members
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
              
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               to
               meet
               on
               Monday
               next
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               Day
               of
               St.
               Faith
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               Returns
               made
               in
               
                 six
                 Days
              
               time
               .
               So
               as
               these
               were
               the
               
               same
               Members
               who
               had
               been
               Summoned
               by
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               as
               appears
               beyond
               Contradiction
               from
               the
               Writs
               2
               for
               their
               Expences
               ,
               which
               were
               Dated
               on
               the
               19th
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               allowed
               their
               Expences
               for
               Fifty
               one
               Days
               ,
               besides
               the
               time
               of
               coming
               to
               ,
               and
               returning
               from
               Parlement
               ;
               in
               which
               
                 Fifty
                 one
                 Days
              
               
               was
               included
               the
               30th
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Days
               between
               that
               and
               St.
               
               Faith's
               Day
               ,
               the
               6th
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Number
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Parlement
               3
               Summoned
               and
               Holden
               at
               Westminster
               by
               King
               Henry
               IV.
               on
               Monday
               ,
               the
               Day
               of
               St.
               Faith
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               6th
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               sitting
               on
               his
               Royal
               Seat
               in
               the
               Great
               Hall
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               him
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               many
               
               other
               Gentlemen
               and
               Commons
               in
               great
               Number
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Arundel
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               declared
               the
               Cause
               of
               Summons
               ,
               and
               rehearsed
               how
               on
               Tuesday
               last
               past
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               King
               Richard
               II.
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               summoned
               his
               Parlement
               to
               be
               then
               holden
               ,
               which
               Summons
               was
               of
               no
               force
               or
               effect
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Acceptation
               of
               the
               Renunciation
               made
               by
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               the
               Deposing
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               without
               doubt
               he
               had
               informed
               King
               Henry
               before
               he
               issued
               his
               Writs
               for
               this
               
               Parlement
               .
               And
               then
               proceeds
               ,
               That
               on
               the
               same
               Tuesday
               ,
               4
               in
               Presence
               of
               King
               Henry
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               ,
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               he
               shewed
               ,
               that
               this
               Honourable
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               the
               most
               abounding
               Angle
               with
               Riches
               ,
               had
               been
               a
               long
               time
               Governed
               by
               Children
               and
               the
               Counsels
               of
               young
               People
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               point
               of
               Perdition
               and
               great
               Desolation
               and
               Mischief
               ,
               mightily
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               that
               Almighty
               God
               of
               his
               Great
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               had
               sent
               
               a
               Knowing
               and
               Discreet
               Man
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Aid
               of
               God
               will
               be
               Governed
               and
               Counselled
               by
               the
               Sages
               and
               Ancients
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               the
               Aid
               and
               Comfort
               of
               himself
               and
               the
               whole
               People
               .
               And
               said
               further
               ,
               That
               Men
               ought
               especially
               to
               consider
               how
               this
               Honourable
               Kingdom
               could
               so
               long
               continue
               under
               such
               mischievous
               Government
               ,
               Waste
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               under
               Good
               and
               Just
               Government
               ,
               by
               Sage
               and
               Sufficient
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               of
               
               Right
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               in
               Riches
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               other
               Advantages
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               any
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               5
               (
               
                 Et
                 sur
                 ceo
                 mesme
                 Lercevesque
                 prist
                 pur
                 son
                 Theame
                 le
                 Parole
                 de
                 Machabeorum
                 primo
                 in
                 disent
                 
                   Incumbit
                   nobis
                   ordinare
                   pro
                   Regno
                
                 .
              
               )
               And
               then
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               took
               for
               his
               Theme
               the
               Words
               in
               the
               first
               of
               Machabees
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Incumbit
                 nobis
                 ordinare
                 pro
                 Regno
              
               ,
               1
               
                 Mac.
                 Chap.
              
               6.
               
               Vers
               .
               57.
               
               They
               are
               the
               last
               Words
               of
               a
               very
               long
               Verse
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               his
               Purpose
               ,
               nor
               what
               went
               before
               ,
               or
               what
               
               follows
               after
               .
               The
               English
               Version
               is
               thus
               :
               
                 The
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 depend
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               But
               to
               go
               on
               with
               his
               Harangue
               ,
               
                 Incumbit
                 nobis
                 ordinare
                 pro
                 Regno
              
               (
               
                 cest
                 a
                 dire
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               King's
               Will
               to
               be
               Counselled
               and
               Governed
               by
               the
               Honourable
               Sages
               and
               Discreet
               Persons
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Common
               Counsel
               and
               Assent
               ,
               do
               the
               best
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               himself
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               not
               desiring
               to
               be
               Governed
               by
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               voluntary
               Purpose
               ,
               or
               singular
               Opinion
               ,
               but
               by
               Common
               
               Advice
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               Assent
               ,
               as
               abovesaid
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Archbishop
               said
               further
               (
               
                 &
                 mesme
                 Lercevesque
                 dit
                 outre
              
               )
               There
               was
               not
               such
               a
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               could
               live
               without
               the
               Assistance
               of
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               so
               Honourably
               ,
               so
               Graciously
               ,
               and
               so
               Fully
               (
               
                 si
                 honourablement
                 ,
                 ne
                 graciousment
                 ,
                 ne
                 plentiousment
              
               )
               as
               might
               the
               Honourable
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               God
               keep
               
               safe
               and
               maintain
               .
               6
               And
               upon
               this
               he
               alledged
               certain
               Authority
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 inter
                 omnia
                 regna
                 hoc
                 principatum
                 tenet
                 ,
              
               Of
               all
               Kingdoms
               this
               is
               the
               chief
               ;
               and
               shewed
               ,
               That
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               every
               Kingdom
               ,
               Three
               things
               especially
               were
               required
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               The
               Observation
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               And
               ,
               that
               every
               Person
               should
               rule
               and
               govern
               himself
               according
               to
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Degree
               ,
               alledging
               many
               Causes
               for
               which
               this
               Kingdom
               ought
               to
               be
               graciously
               cherished
               and
               held
               in
               the
               greatest
               
               Honour
               :
               And
               said
               further
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               King's
               Will
               to
               make
               good
               these
               Three
               things
               
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               further
               said
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               the
               King's
               Will
               in
               especial
               ,
               
                 that
                 Holy
                 Church
                 should
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 her
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 firmly
                 observed
                 and
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Grants
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
              
               
               
                 abovesaid
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 Censure
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 this
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Conscience
                 to
                 do
                 equal
                 Justice
                 to
                 all
                 Parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 Ayd
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               Discourse
               upon
               his
               Theme
               :
               7
               And
               then
               he
               told
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               That
               on
               Monday
               next
               King
               Henry
               ,
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               purposed
               to
               be
               Crowned
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               for
               the
               Performance
               of
               which
               Solemnity
               ,
               Advice
               and
               Deliberation
               
               ought
               to
               be
               had
               in
               divers
               manners
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               he
               requested
               them
               to
               continue
               the
               Parlement
               (
               
                 de
                 continuer
                 cest
                 Parlement
              
               )
               until
               Tuesday
               the
               Morrow
               after
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               day
               forward
               the
               King
               would
               use
               his
               Diligence
               for
               the
               Exploit
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               (
               
                 &
                 que
                 de
                 celle
                 jour
                 en
                 avant
                 mesme
                 le
                 Roy
                 ferroit
                 sa
                 diligence
                 pur
                 lesploit
                 de
                 Parlement
              
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               Dispatch
               of
               Parlement
               Business
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
              
               
               
                 Constable
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 asked
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               if
               they
               agreed
               to
               the
               Continuance
               ,
               who
               severally
               Examined
               ,
               (
               
                 queux
                 ont
                 severalment
                 examinez
              
               )
               agreed
               to
               the
               said
               Continuance
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               follows
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Triers
               of
               Petitions
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Process
               against
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               tho
               Transacted
               on
               Michaelmass-Day
               and
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               a
               Week
               before
               this
               Parlement
               began
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewn
               .
               
            
             
               And
               immediately
               the
               8
               whole
               Parlement
               of
               the
               21st
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               with
               all
               Circumstances
               and
               Dependences
               thereupon
               ,
               were
               revoked
               and
               annulled
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Parlement
               holden
               9
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               the
               Second
               was
               revived
               and
               confirmed
               to
               be
               kept
               according
               to
               the
               effect
               and
               purport
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               being
               for
               the
               good
               and
               
                 common
                 profit
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               (
               
                 pur
                 le
                 bien
                 &
                 comune
                 profit
                 du
                 Roialme
                 .
              
               )
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               others
               1
               and
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               &c.
               that
               were
               fore-judged
               in
               the
               21st
               of
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ,
               are
               restored
               to
               the
               same
               State
               and
               Condition
               they
               were
               in
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Judgments
               given
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               2
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               having
               severally
               been
               asked
               about
               the
               King's
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               answered
               and
               assented
               ,
               That
               Henry
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               should
               be
               made
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ,
               and
               also
               if
               his
               Father
               should
               dye
               ,
               he
               being
               alive
               ,
               they
               would
               accept
               him
               as
               Right
               Heir
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Crown
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               as
               their
               King
               and
               Liege
               .
            
             
               On
               Thursday
               the
               23d
               of
               October
               3
               the
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               ,
               
               
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 charged
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 upon
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 then
                 spoken
                 or
                 propounded
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 discovered
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 living
              
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               demanded
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 the
                 Estates
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               done
               with
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               safe-guard
               ,
               
                 saving
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 .
              
               To
               which
               Question
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
              
               
               
                 and
                 Temporal
              
               ,
               whose
               Names
               do
               there
               4
               follow
               ,
               being
               severally
               Examined
               ,
               answered
               it
               seemed
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               put
               into
               safe
               and
               
                 secure
                 Guard
              
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               Place
               where
               there
               was
               no
               Concourse
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               be
               kept
               by
               sure
               and
               
                 sufficient
                 Persons
              
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               that
               had
               been
               Servant
               to
               him
               ,
               should
               be
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               this
               should
               be
               done
               in
               the
               most
               secret
               manner
               that
               might
               be
               .
            
             
               Upon
               propounding
               this
               Question
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Merks
              
               Bishop
               of
               
               Carlisle
               ,
               gave
               his
               Reasons
               against
               these
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               following
               
               Speech
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               First
               Part
               of
               Sir
               John
               Hayward's
               5
               Life
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               Printed
               at
               London
               1599.
               
            
             
               
                 This
                 Question
                 ,
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Lords
                 ,
                 concerneth
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 great
                 Consequence
                 and
                 Weight
                 ;
                 the
                 determining
                 whereof
                 will
                 assuredly
                 procure
                 ,
                 either
                 safe
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 dangerous
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 to
                 our
                 particular
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 State
                 :
                 Therefore
                 before
                 you
                 resolve
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 call
                 to
                 your
                 Considerations
                 these
                 Two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 whether
                 King
                 Richard
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 Deposed
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 whether
                 King
                 Henry
                 be
                 with
                 good
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 Justice
                 ,
                 chosen
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 Point
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 Examine
                 ,
                 Whether
                 a
                 King
                 being
                 lawfully
                 and
                 fully
                 instituted
                 by
                 any
                 just
                 Title
                 ,
                 may
                 upon
                 imputation
                 either
                 of
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 be
                 
                 Deposed
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 King
                 Richard
                 hath
                 omitted
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 deserve
                 so
                 heavy
                 Judgment
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 speak
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 Popular
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Consular
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 although
                 one
                 beareth
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 Supream
                 Power
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 People
                 have
                 the
                 highest
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Chief
                 Men
                 of
                 Estate
                 ,
                 in
                 neither
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 was
                 the
                 
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 which
                 Licurgus
                 framed
                 ,
                 often-times
                 Fined
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 Fettered
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Condemned
                 them
                 to
                 Death
                 :
                 Such
                 were
                 also
                 in
                 
                 Caesar's
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Petty
                 King
                 's
                 of
                 every
                 City
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 many
                 times
                 Arraigned
                 upon
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 Ambiorix
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leodienses
                 confesseth
                 )
                 
                 had
                 no
                 greater
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 People
                 had
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 second
                 Condition
                 were
                 the
                 Roman
                 
                 Emperours
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Nero
                 and
                 Maximinus
                 were
                 openly
                 condemned
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 suddenly
                 surprized
                 by
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 by
                 their
                 Aristocratical
                 Power
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 restrain
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 remove
                 from
                 their
                 Imperial
                 State
                 ;
                 Such
                 are
                 also
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Denmarke
                 ,
                 and
                 Swevelande
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 dejected
                 ,
                 either
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 Exile
                 ;
                 Such
                 likewise
                 are
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Free
                 States
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Cause
                 for
                 which
                 Lewes
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flaunders
                 was
                 lately
                 expelled
                 from
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 drawing
                 to
                 himself
                 Cognisance
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 high
                 Power
                 never
                 pertained
                 to
                 his
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Governments
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 hath
                 not
                 
                 Regal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 himself
                 subject
                 to
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 his
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Nobility
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Majesty
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Three
                 first
                 Empires
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Judea
                 and
                 Isreal
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Muscovia
                   ,
                   Turkey
                   ,
                   Tartaria
                   ,
                   Persia
                   ,
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Asia
                 and
                 Africk
                 ;
                 altho
                 for
                 his
                 Vices
                 he
                 be
                 unprofitable
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 yea
                 hurtful
                 ,
                 
                 yea
                 intolerable
                 ;
                 yet
                 can
                 they
                 Lawfully
                 neither
                 harm
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 nor
                 hazard
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 Force
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 have
                 any
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 Authority
                 is
                 derived
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 only
                 Presence
                 doth
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 suspend
                 all
                 inferiour
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Force
                 ,
                 what
                 Subject
                 can
                 attempt
                 ,
                 or
                 assist
                 ,
                 or
                 counsel
                 ,
                 or
                 conceal
                 Violence
                 against
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 incur
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 heinous
                 Crime
                 of
                 Treason
                 .
                 
              
               
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 saying
                 ,
                 Thought
                 is
                 free
                 ;
                 free
                 indeed
                 from
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Secular
                 Laws
                 ,
                 except
                 by
                 Word
                 or
                 Deed
                 it
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 Action
                 ;
                 Yet
                 the
                 secret
                 Thoughts
                 against
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 without
                 attempt
                 ,
                 without
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 adjudged
                 worthy
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 who
                 in
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 have
                 discovered
                 their
                 Treacherous
                 Devices
                 against
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 have
                 afterwards
                 been
                 Executed
                 for
                 the
                 
                 same
                 .
                 All
                 Laws
                 do
                 exempt
                 a
                 Mad
                 Man
                 from
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Actions
                 are
                 not
                 governed
                 by
                 their
                 Will
                 and
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 Man
                 being
                 set
                 aside
                 all
                 his
                 Doings
                 are
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Body
                 offend
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 corrupt
                 or
                 erroneous
                 Mind
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 a
                 Mad
                 Man
                 draw
                 his
                 Sword
                 upon
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 adjudged
                 to
                 deserve
                 Death
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 surmise
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Safety
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 Authors
                 of
                 these
                 
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 a
                 little
                 consider
                 the
                 Patterns
                 and
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 wasted
                 all
                 Palestine
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 oppugned
                 Hierusalem
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 expugned
                 it
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 Holy
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 permitted
                 to
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Spoil
                 of
                 his
                 Unmerciful
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 defiled
                 all
                 
                 Places
                 with
                 Rape
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 ruinated
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 that
                 flourishing
                 City
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 the
                 glut
                 of
                 this
                 Bloody
                 Butchery
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 he
                 led
                 Captive
                 to
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 erected
                 his
                 Golden
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 which
                 refused
                 to
                 Worship
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 Fiery
                 Furnace
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 what
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 what
                 Impiety
                 is
                 comparable
                 to
                 this
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 God
                 calleth
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 promiseth
                 him
                 Hire
                 and
                 Wages
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Prophets
                 Jeremiah
                 and
                 Baruch
                 ,
                 did
                 write
                 unto
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Baltazzar
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 days
                 might
                 be
                 upon
                 Earth
                 as
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 Ezechiel
                 with
                 bitter
                 Terms
                 abhorreth
                 the
                 Disloyalty
                 of
                 Zedechia
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 revolted
                 from
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 whose
                 Homager
                 and
                 Tributary
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 Saul
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 not
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 Relieve
                 
                 Holy
                 and
                 Harmless
                 David
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 not
                 violently
                 Persecute
                 that
                 his
                 most
                 Faithful
                 Servant
                 and
                 Dutiful
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 ?
                 During
                 which
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 twice
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 spare
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Protect
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 reproved
                 the
                 Pretorian
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 their
                 Negligent
                 Watch
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 touched
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 for
                 cutting
                 away
                 the
                 lap
                 of
                 his
                 Garment
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 caused
                 the
                 Messenger
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 Request
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Pitty
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 lent
                 his
                 Hand
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 help
                 
                 forward
                 the
                 voluntary
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Sacred
                 King.
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 contrary
                 Examples
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Jehu
                 ,
                 who
                 slew
                 Jehoram
                 and
                 Ahazia
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 and
                 Juda
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 express
                 Oracle
                 and
                 Revelation
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 set
                 down
                 
                 for
                 our
                 imitation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Robbing
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Particular
                 and
                 Priviledged
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Precept
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 must
                 ordinarily
                 follow
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Speeches
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 very
                 Thoughts
                 are
                 strictly
                 charged
                 with
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 :
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ordaineth
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 which
                 doth
                 Presumptuously
                 against
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 shall
                 dye
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 forbiddeth
                 ,
                 to
                 touch
                 
                 the
                 Lords
                 Anointed
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 rail
                 upon
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 neither
                 speak
                 Evil
                 against
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Apostles
                 do
                 demand
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 even
                 our
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Souls
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 Higher
                 Powers
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 of
                 good
                 Princes
                 only
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 generally
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 express
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Evil.
                 For
                 the
                 Power
                 
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Wicked
                 Princes
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 told
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 from
                 above
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Esay
                 calleth
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Prophane
                 and
                 Heathen
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 Anointed
                 .
                 
                 For
                 God
                 stirreth
                 up
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 Wicked
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 Johosaphat
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Rulers
                 )
                 they
                 execute
                 
                 not
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 in
                 regard
                 whereof
                 
                 David
                 calleth
                 them
                 Gods
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Rule
                 and
                 
                 Authority
                 immediately
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 abuse
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 adjudged
                 by
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Power
                 within
                 their
                 Dominion
                 is
                 superior
                 to
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 reserveth
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sorest
                 Tryal
                 :
                 Horribly
                 and
                 suddenly
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Wiseman
                 )
                 
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 appear
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hard
                 Judgment
                 shall
                 they
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 commandeth
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Child
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 any
                 contumely
                 done
                 unto
                 the
                 Parents
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 the
                 Father
                 be
                 a
                 Robber
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 Murderer
                 ?
                 If
                 for
                 all
                 excess
                 of
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 odious
                 and
                 execrable
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ?
                 Surely
                 he
                 deserveth
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 must
                 not
                 the
                 Son
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Hand
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Offence
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 Parricide
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 Country
                 is
                 dearer
                 unto
                 us
                 then
                 our
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 
                 
                 sacred
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 us
                 then
                 our
                 Parents
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 violated
                 ,
                 how
                 Imperious
                 ,
                 how
                 Impious
                 soever
                 he
                 be
                 :
                 Doth
                 he
                 Command
                 or
                 Demand
                 ,
                 our
                 Persons
                 or
                 our
                 Purses
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 shun
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 shrink
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 
                 Nehemiah
                 saith
                 )
                 Kings
                 have
                 Dominion
                 over
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Cattle
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 Doth
                 he
                 enjoin
                 those
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 we
                 must
                 neither
                 wholly
                 obey
                 ,
                 nor
                 violently
                 resist
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 
                 constant
                 Courage
                 submit
                 our selves
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 our
                 Subjection
                 by
                 Enduring
                 and
                 not
                 Performing
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 declared
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 hold
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 be
                 Slain
                 or
                 Deposed
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 for
                 any
                 Disorder
                 or
                 Default
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 Faults
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 endure
                 with
                 Patience
                 a
                 Barren
                 year
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 Weather
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Defects
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 
                 we
                 tolerate
                 the
                 Imperfections
                 of
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 expect
                 either
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 Change.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 alass
                 ,
                 good
                 King
                 Richard
                 !
                 what
                 such
                 Cruelty
                 ?
                 What
                 such
                 Impiety
                 hath
                 he
                 ever
                 committed
                 ?
                 Examine
                 rightly
                 those
                 Imputations
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 false
                 Circumstance
                 of
                 Aggravation
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 nothing
                 objected
                 either
                 of
                 any
                 Truth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 great
                 Moment
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 many
                 Errours
                 and
                 Oversights
                 have
                 escaped
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 
                 so
                 grievous
                 to
                 be
                 termed
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 rather
                 from
                 Unexperienced
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 Corrupt
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 any
                 Natural
                 and
                 Wilful
                 Malice
                 .
                 Oh!
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 World
                 be
                 pestered
                 with
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 if
                 Subjects
                 may
                 rebel
                 upon
                 every
                 pretence
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 good
                 Princes
                 shall
                 daily
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 those
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 supported
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 Levy
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Taxation
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 claimed
                 Oppression
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 put
                 any
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 Traiterous
                 Attempts
                 
                 against
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 exclaimed
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Iust
                 and
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 Authority
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 Desert
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 must
                 be
                 Deposed
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 Right
                 had
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 what
                 Reason
                 have
                 we
                 
                 without
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 make
                 Title
                 as
                 Heir
                 unto
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 then
                 must
                 he
                 yet
                 stay
                 until
                 King
                 
                 Richard's
                 Death
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 succeed
                 as
                 Heir
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 Liveth
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 either
                 wilfully
                 Blind
                 ,
                 or
                 grossly
                 Ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 now
                 alive
                 ,
                 lineally
                 descended
                 from
                 Lionel
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 whose
                 Offspring
                 was
                 by
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parlement
                 holden
                 the
                 Eighth
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 declared
                 next
                 Successor
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Crown
                 in
                 case
                 King
                 Richard
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Title
                 from
                 
                   Edmund
                   Crouchbacke
                
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pass
                 it
                 over
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Authors
                 thereof
                 are
                 become
                 ashamed
                 of
                 so
                 absurd
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Knowledge
                 and
                 our
                 Credulity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 the
                 Claim
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 by
                 Right
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cession
                 and
                 Grant
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 bad
                 Wooll
                 that
                 can
                 take
                 no
                 colour
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 Conquest
                 can
                 a
                 Subject
                 pretend
                 against
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 War
                 is
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victory
                 High
                 and
                 Heinous
                 Treason
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Resignation
                 which
                 King
                 Richard
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 pent
                 Prisoner
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Act
                 exacted
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 or
                 validity
                 to
                 bind
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 alone
                 cannot
                 alienate
                 the
                 ancient
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 pertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 surely
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 away
                 the
                 Crown
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 therewithall
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 have
                 we
                 any
                 Custom
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 Pleasure
                 
                 should
                 Elect
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 always
                 bound
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 Blood
                 is
                 right
                 Successor
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 can
                 they
                 confirm
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 that
                 Title
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 before
                 by
                 Violence
                 usurped
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 can
                 then
                 be
                 freely
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 Liberty
                 is
                 once
                 restrained
                 by
                 fear
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 Scilla
                 by
                 Terrour
                 of
                 his
                 Legions
                 ,
                 obtain
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Velleia
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 Dictator
                 for
                 Fourscore
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 like
                 Impression
                 
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Caesar
                 caused
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Servia
                 to
                 be
                 promulged
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Perpetual
                 Dictator
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 these
                 Laws
                 were
                 afterwards
                 adjudged
                 void
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Deposing
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 urged
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Poysoning
                 of
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Murdering
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Prince
                 ;
                 We
                 must
                 live
                 according
                 to
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Lawful
                 Successor
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 Times
                 lately
                 past
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 
                 these
                 Titles
                 were
                 more
                 strong
                 in
                 King
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 for
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 First
                 being
                 at
                 large
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 neither
                 restrained
                 in
                 Body
                 ,
                 nor
                 constrained
                 in
                 Mind
                 ,
                 had
                 appointed
                 him
                 to
                 succeed
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 good
                 Credit
                 certainly
                 affirmed
                 )
                 the
                 People
                 assented
                 to
                 this
                 Designment
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 without
                 Fear
                 and
                 without
                 Force
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Anointed
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 full
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 Yet
                 Henry
                 (
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anjowe
                 )
                 having
                 a
                 nearer
                 Right
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 born
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 )
                 raised
                 such
                 rough
                 Wars
                 upon
                 King
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 spoiling
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 spilling
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 unhappy
                 People
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 ruines
                 and
                 deformities
                 of
                 many
                 Cities
                 and
                 Holds
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 Lawful
                 Inheritance
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 assured
                 .
                 It
                 terrifieth
                 me
                 to
                 remember
                 
                 how
                 many
                 Flourishing
                 Empires
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 such
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 either
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 with
                 Intestine
                 Division
                 ,
                 or
                 subdued
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Aid
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 repeat
                 how
                 sore
                 this
                 Realm
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 been
                 shaken
                 with
                 these
                 several
                 Mischiefs
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 to
                 beware
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Englishmen
                 !
                 worse
                 bewitched
                 than
                 the
                 foolish
                 Galathians
                 !
                 
                 Our
                 unstayed
                 Minds
                 and
                 restless
                 Resolutions
                 do
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 hunt
                 after
                 our
                 own
                 Harms
                 !
                 No
                 People
                 more
                 Hated
                 Abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 less
                 Quiet
                 at
                 Home
                 !
                 In
                 other
                 Countries
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Invasion
                 hath
                 been
                 shaken
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Land
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Insurrection
                 hath
                 been
                 kindled
                 amongst
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 these
                 Innovations
                 but
                 Whetstones
                 to
                 sharpen
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 Bellows
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 other
                 ?
              
               
                 Certainly
                 I
                 fear
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 happen
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 Aesop
                 fableth
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 fallen
                 unto
                 the
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Beam
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 Fall
                 whereof
                 did
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 fear
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 lie
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Stream
                 ,
                 they
                 insulted
                 thereon
                 with
                 great
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 quicker
                 Courage
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 Stork
                 ,
                 which
                 stalking
                 among
                 them
                 with
                 stately
                 Steps
                 continually
                 devoured
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Mildness
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 hath
                 bred
                 in
                 us
                 this
                 Scorn
                 ,
                 interpreting
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Cowardise
                 and
                 Dulness
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 The
                 Next
                 Heir
                 is
                 likewise
                 rejected
                 .
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 with
                 greater
                 Courage
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 greater
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 Side
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 Trial
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 assuredly
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 part
                 soever
                 shall
                 carry
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 both
                 ways
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 wreck
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 have
                 I
                 declared
                 my
                 Mind
                 concerning
                 this
                 Question
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 Words
                 than
                 your
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 fewer
                 than
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 
                 doth
                 require
                 ;
                 And
                 do
                 boldly
                 conclude
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 neither
                 Power
                 nor
                 Policy
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 Depose
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Elect
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 ;
                 That
                 King
                 Richard
                 remaineth
                 still
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 give
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 whom
                 you
                 call
                 King
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 done
                 either
                 against
                 him
                 or
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 Banished
                 the
                 Realm
                 for
                 Ten
                 Years
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 (
                 amongst
                 
                 whom
                 his
                 Own
                 Father
                 was
                 Chief
                 )
                 and
                 sworn
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 without
                 special
                 Licence
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 violated
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 impious
                 Arms
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 dispossessed
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 demandeth
                 Judgment
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 without
                 Offence
                 proved
                 ,
                 or
                 Defence
                 heard
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Injury
                 and
                 this
                 Perjury
                 doth
                 nothing
                 move
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 both
                 our
                 Private
                 and
                 Common
                 Dangers
                 somewhat
                 withdraw
                 us
                 from
                 these
                 violent
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
            
             
               
               After
               they
               had
               thus
               disposed
               of
               Richard
               II.
               and
               done
               for
               Henry
               what
               he
               could
               desire
               ,
               the
               
                 Commons
                 petitioned
              
               ,
               That
               all
               such
               as
               came
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               came
               to
               him
               afterward
               ,
               and
               acted
               with
               him
               and
               
                 against
                 King
                 Richard
              
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               
                 impeached
                 ,
                 grieved
              
               ,
               or
               vexed
               ,
               but
               pardoned
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King's
               Answer
               was
               6
               
                 (
                 le
                 Roy
                 voet
                 fair
                 pardon
                 en
                 maners
                 come
                 fust
                 fait
                 l'an
                 primere
                 le
                 Roy
                 Edward
                 teirce
                 )
              
               The
               King
               willeth
               to
               give
               such
               a
               Pardon
               as
               was
               made
               or
               given
               in
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               Edward
               III.
               for
               which
               see
               
                 Statutes
                 at
                 Large
                 ,
                 1
                 Edw.
                 III.
                 Cap.
              
               1.
               and
               1
               Hen.
               IV.
               Cap.
               2.
               where
               are
               both
               Pardons
               in
               the
               same
               Words
               ,
               only
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               altered
               as
               to
               Names
               and
               Circumstances
               ,
               was
               altered
               .
            
             
               The
               Deposed
               King
               ,
               after
               the
               Sentence
               of
               his
               remaining
               in
               secure
               
               and
               safe
               Custody
               ,
               was
               immediately
               sent
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               7
               Leeds
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               
               Pontfract-Castle
               in
               York-shire
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               Daughter
               he
               had
               Married
               ,
               prepared
               a
               great
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               and
               destroy
               him
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               also
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               said
               by
               King
               Henry
               in
               his
               Writ
               8
               to
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               to
               cause
               all
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               of
               his
               Province
               to
               Arm
               and
               Array
               what
               Men
               they
               could
               
               to
               oppose
               him
               .
               This
               Writ
               bears
               Date
               January
               17.
               in
               the
               first
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               29th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               had
               notice
               of
               King
               Richard's
               Death
               .
               9
               Upon
               which
               Day
               he
               confirmed
               the
               Truce
               he
               had
               made
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Year
               1396.
               for
               28
               Years
               .
            
             
               How
               this
               unfortunate
               Prince
               died
               ,
               was
               killed
               ,
               or
               murthered
               ,
               't
               is
               uncertain
               :
               Many
               say
               he
               had
               Meat
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               being
               
               suffered
               to
               eat
               ,
               he
               died
               of
               forced
               Famine
               .
            
             
               Walsingham
               1
               says
               ,
               he
               voluntarily
               starved
               himself
               ,
               and
               died
               on
               St.
               
               Valentin's
               Day
               ,
               or
               the
               14th
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               
               Pontfract-Castle
               ;
               which
               agrees
               not
               with
               the
               Date
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               Instrument
               ,
               as
               above
               ,
               unless
               it
               might
               be
               given
               out
               he
               was
               dead
               before
               he
               really
               was
               so
               .
            
             
               Hollinshed
               2
               tell
               us
               ,
               That
               one
               Writer
               (
               but
               names
               him
               not
               )
               that
               pretends
               to
               know
               more
               of
               King
               Richard's
               Death
               than
               others
               ,
               
               reports
               ,
               That
               one
               Day
               
                 King
                 Henry
              
               sitting
               at
               Dinner
               ,
               fetched
               a
               great
               Sigh
               ,
               and
               spake
               these
               Words
               :
               
                 Have
                 I
                 no
                 faithful
                 Friend
                 that
                 will
                 deliver
                 me
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Life
                 will
                 be
                 Destruction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 Disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 !
              
               Upon
               which
               Speech
               ,
               one
               Sir
               
                 Pierce
                 de
                 Extone
              
               presently
               left
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               Eight
               Men
               all
               Armed
               to
               Pontfract-Castle
               ,
               entred
               the
               Chamber
               where
               
                 King
                 Richard
              
               was
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               beat
               out
               his
               Brains
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Camden
               in
               his
               Britania
               ,
               3
               speaking
               of
               Pontfract-Castle
               ,
               
               says
               ,
               
                 Hic
                 Richardus
                 Secundus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 quem
                 Henricus
                 Regno
                 spoliavit
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 frigore
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 auditis
                 tormentis
                 scelerate
                 sublatus
                 est
                 .
              
               Here
               Richard
               II.
               from
               whom
               Henry
               IV.
               took
               or
               robbed
               him
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               Hunger
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               and
               unheard-of
               Torments
               ,
               was
               wickedly
               killed
               .
            
             
               Froysert
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               Writing
               his
               Chronicle
               ,
               4
               says
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               tell
               by
               what
               means
               King
               Richard
               died
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               5
               Roll
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               of
               Edward
               IV.
               speaks
               thus
               
               That
               Henry
               IV.
               taking
               upon
               him
               Vsurpously
               the
               Crown
               and
               Name
               of
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               not
               therewith
               Satisfied
               or
               Content
               ,
               but
               more
               grievous
               Things
               attempting
               ,
               Wickedly
               of
               Unnatural
               ,
               Unmanly
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               Tyranny
               ,
               the
               same
               King
               Richard
               Anointed
               ,
               Crowned
               ,
               and
               Consecrated
               ,
               and
               his
               Liege
               and
               
                 most
                 High
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               against
               God's
               Law
               ,
               Man's
               
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               with
               uttmost
               
                 Punition
                 attormenting
                 ,
                 murdered
              
               and
               destroyed
               with
               most
               
                 vile
                 ,
                 heinous
                 ,
                 and
                 lamentable
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Church-Affairs
                 .
                 
              
               
                 AS
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Reign
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 practised
                 his
                 Encroachments
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 In
                 the
                 First
                 Parlement
                 
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 1
                 Commons
                 Petition
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 between
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reservation
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 such
                 Dignities
                 as
                 were
                 Elective
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Messengers
                 sent
                 thither
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 continued
                 his
                 Practice
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   Grant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Accord
                 with
                 
                   King
                   Edward
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 pray
                 Remedy
                 .
                 
              
               
                 What
                 Remedy
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   next
                   Year
                
                 against
                 certain
                 Rebel
                 2
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Act
                 passed
                 ,
                 That
                 Vrban
                 was
                 duly
                 
                   Chosen
                   Pope
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   True
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 Head
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Accepted
                 and
                 Obeyed
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 Agreed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Year
                 the
                 People
                 3
                 Complained
                 and
                 Petitioned
                 ,
                 shewing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Cathedral
                   and
                   Collegiate
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Abbeys
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Priories
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Benefices
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   were
                   filled
                   with
                   Men
                   of
                   another
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   strange
                   Lands
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   never
                   made
                   Residence
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   perform'd
                   the
                   Charge
                   thereof
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   Advice
                   and
                   Common
                   Assent
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   That
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   Liege
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Condition
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   or
                   receive
                   any
                   Procuracy
                   ,
                   Letter
                   of
                   Attorney
                   ,
                   Farm
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Administration
                   
                   by
                   Indenture
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   of
                   any
                   Benefice
                   within
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   special
                   Licence
                   by
                   Advice
                   of
                   his
                   Council
                   ;
                   nor
                   send
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   any
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Silver
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Treasure
                   or
                   Commodity
                   ,
                   by
                   Bill
                   of
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   Merchandise
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   ;
                   And
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   to
                   incur
                   the
                   Pain
                   and
                   Punishment
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Statute
                   of
                   Provisors
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 upon
                 Complaint
                 and
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                
                 ,
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 for
                 the
                 End
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 reinforced
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 7th
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 4
                 Statutes
                 shall
                 keep
                 his
                 Force
                 and
                 Effects
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Aliens
                 that
                 have
                 purchased
                 or
                 shall
                 purchase
                 any
                 
                   Benefice
                   ,
                   Dignity
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Thing
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 
                 
                   Proper
                   Person
                
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 it
                 himself
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 without
                 
                   special
                   Licence
                
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Reinforcement
                 had
                 not
                 its
                 due
                 Effect
                 ;
                 5
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 and
                 Assented
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Liege-man
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Estate
                 or
                 Condition
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 great
                 or
                 little
                 ,
                 should
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 
                   special
                   Leave
                
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 or
                 purchase
                 for
                 himself
                 Benefice
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Cure
                 or
                 without
                 Cure
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 such
                 Provision
                 ,
                 accept
                 by
                 him
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 any
                 Benefice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 same
                 Provisor
                 shall
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Benefice
                 void
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 the
                 Patron
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Spiritual
                 as
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 an
                 able
                 Clerc
                 at
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 could
                 this
                 hinder
                 
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   Gifts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sale
                 of
                 Benefices
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 6
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 require
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Provisors
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 Edward
                 I.
                 might
                 be
                 recited
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 Ordained
                 and
                 Established
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 make
                 Acceptation
                 of
                 any
                 Benefice
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Statute
                 ,
                 and
                 duly
                 proved
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 
                   abide
                   Exiled
                
                 and
                 Banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 and
                 
                 
                   Chattels
                   forfeit
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 Exiled
                 and
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 same
                 Forfeiture
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 Realm
                 within
                 six
                 Weeks
                 next
                 after
                 such
                 Acceptation
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 
                   receive
                   such
                   Person
                   after
                   that
                   six
                   Weeks
                   ,
                
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 Banished
                 ,
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 same
                 Forfeiture
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 7
                 Ordained
                 and
                 Established
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 brought
                 or
                 sent
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Power
                 ,
                 any
                 
                   Summons
                   ,
                   Sentence
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 any
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 what
                 Condition
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 making
                 
                   Motion
                   ,
                   Assent
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Provisors
                 (
                 as
                 above
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 
                   Taken
                   ,
                   Arrested
                
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 forfeit
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 and
                 Chattels
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 incur
                 the
                 
                   Pain
                   of
                   Life
                   and
                   Member
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Prelate
                 make
                 Execution
                 of
                 such
                 
                   Summons
                   ,
                   Sentences
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 hands
                 ,
                 till
                 due
                 Redress
                 and
                 Correction
                 be
                 thereof
                 made
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 of
                 
                 less
                 Estate
                 than
                 a
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Condition
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 make
                 such
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 
                   Taken
                   ,
                   Arrested
                
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Fine
                 and
                 Ransom
                 by
                 Discretion
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Laws
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Practices
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 8
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 16th
                 of
                 this
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   shewed
                
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   grievously
                   Complaining
                
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Liege
                 People
                 ought
                 of
                 
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 Sue
                 in
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Court
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 Presentments
                 to
                 
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Prebends
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Benefices
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 Right
                 to
                 Present
                 ,
                 the
                 Conisance
                 of
                 Plea
                 of
                 which
                 Presentment
                 belongeth
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Court
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Right
                
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Progenitors
                   Kings
                
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Judgment
                 was
                 given
                 
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Court
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Plea
                 and
                 Presentment
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Persons
                
                 which
                 had
                 Institution
                 of
                 such
                 Benefices
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 were
                 bound
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 Execution
                 of
                 such
                 Judgments
                 by
                 the
                 
                 King
                 's
                 Commands
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 aforesaid
                 without
                 interruption
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 
                   Lay
                   Person
                
                 could
                 make
                 such
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 were
                 bound
                 of
                 Right
                 to
                 make
                 Execution
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Commands
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Right
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 hath
                 been
                 
                   peaceably
                   seized
                
                 
                 until
                 this
                 Day
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 divers
                 Processes
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Censures
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 upon
                 certain
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 Execution
                 of
                 such
                 Commands
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 Disherison
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   Remedy
                   be
                
                 not
                 provided
                 .
                 9
                 They
                 further
                 Complain
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Translation
                 of
                 Bishops
                 from
                 Bishoprick
                 to
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 who
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Advice
                 without
                 his
                 Assent
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 Will.
                 1
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 
                   so
                   free
                
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   Subjection
                   to
                   no
                
                 *
                 
                   Earhtly
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   but
                   immediately
                   Subject
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   to
                   none
                   other
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   touching
                   the
                   Regaly
                   ,
                   or
                   Royalty
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   by
                   him
                   defeated
                   and
                   destroyed
                   at
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   in
                   perpetual
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   Regaly
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 2
                 declare
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   they
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Liege
                   Commons
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Regaly
                   in
                   the
                   Cases
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   Cases
                   attempted
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Regaly
                   in
                   all
                   Points
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   .
                
                 3
                 And
                 further
                 they
                 pray
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 require
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 ask
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Spiritual
                 as
                 
                   Temporal
                   severally
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 What
                 they
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 Cases
                 aforesaid
                 ?
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                
                 so
                 
                   asked
                   ,
                   answered
                
                 every
                 one
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                 Cases
                 aforesaid
                 were
                 clearly
                 in
                 Derogation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Regaly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Regaly
                 in
                 these
                 Cases
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   all
                   others
                
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 attempted
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 Points
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Demands
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                
                 ,
                 will
                 best
                 appear
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Arch-Bishop's
                 Protestation
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 Parlement-Roll
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 transcribed
                 
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Appendix
                   ,
                   n.
                
                 118.
                 and
                 there
                 translated
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 Answers
                 given
                 ,
                 4
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Commons
                   ,
                   Qrdained
                
                 and
                 Established
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Purchase
                 or
                 Pursue
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Purchased
                 or
                 Pursued
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 any
                 such
                 
                   Translations
                   ,
                   Processes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sentences
                 of
                 
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   Instruments
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 touch
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Regaly
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 bring
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 thereof
                 Notification
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Execution
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   ,
                   their
                   Notaries
                   ,
                   Procurators
                   ,
                   Maintainers
                   ,
                   Abetters
                   ,
                   Fautors
                   ,
                   and
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Protection
                 ,
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Goods
                
                 and
                 
                   Chattels
                   forfeited
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 attached
                 by
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 answer
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 Process
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Praemunire
                   facias
                
                 ,
                 io
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Ordained
                 in
                 other
                 Statutes
                 of
                 Provisors
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 further
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 about
                 these
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 quiet
                 all
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 relating
                 to
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 omitted
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 Place
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 caused
                 
                   James
                   Dardain
                
                 5
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Collector
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 Swear
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 Faithful
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 
                   do
                   ,
                   permit
                
                 ,
                 or
                 procure
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 Prejudicial
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 any
                 
                   Papal
                   Letters
                
                 or
                 Mandates
                 ,
                 or
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 Prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Regaly
                 or
                 
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   Laws
                
                 or
                 Rights
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 or
                 publish
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Council
                
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 send
                 any
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 special
                 Licence
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Council
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 introduce
                 any
                 Novelties
                 by
                 or
                 without
                 Command
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Licence
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Laws
                
                 and
                 Rights
                 without
                 violation
                 .
                 This
                 Oath
                 was
                 taken
                 August
                 27.
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 Richard
                 II.
                 before
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Record
                 it self
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 6
                 
                   William
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   by
                   Oath
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Conservation
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Indemnity
                   and
                   Right
                   Government
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   no
                   Impositions
                   upon
                   the
                   People
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   or
                   levied
                   any
                   ways
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   Common
                   Counsel
                   or
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   Petitioned
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   lately
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parlement
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   provide
                   Remedy
                   against
                   the
                   Impositions
                   upon
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   published
                   and
                   exacted
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   should
                   bring
                   in
                   any
                   
                     Pope's
                     Bulls
                  
                   to
                   levy
                   such
                   Impositions
                   or
                   create
                   such
                   Novelties
                   not
                   formerly
                   used
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   bring
                   Damage
                   to
                   him
                   or
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nor
                   should
                   publish
                   such
                   Impositions
                   and
                   Novelties
                   ,
                   or
                   collect
                   or
                   levy
                   them
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   adjudged
                   and
                   suffer
                   as
                   a
                   Traitor
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   was
                   granted
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   
                   same
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   nothing
                   should
                   be
                   levied
                   or
                   paid
                   that
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   Burthen
                   and
                   Damage
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   or
                   Liege
                   People
                   .
                   This
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   informed
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Imposition
                   upon
                   the
                   Clergy
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   his
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   his
                   Suffragans
                   by
                   his
                   Command
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   levied
                   without
                   Common
                   Advice
                   and
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   suffer
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   saving
                   his
                   said
                   Oath
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   Commanded
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Faith
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   
                   bound
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   forfeiture
                   of
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   forfeit
                   ,
                   to
                   revoke
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   levying
                   and
                   exacting
                   of
                   this
                   Imposition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   what
                   had
                   been
                   paid
                   and
                   levied
                   ,
                   enjoining
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   pay
                   or
                   contribute
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   this
                   Subsidy
                   or
                   Imposition
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Faith
                   and
                   Forfeiture
                   .
                   Witness
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   the
                   10th
                   Day
                   of
                   October
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 like
                 Writ
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Date
                 7
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Spiritualities
                 of
                 the
                 
                   vacant
                   Bishoprics
                
                 ;
                 and
                 several
                 Collectors
                 of
                 this
                 Imposition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Writ
                 was
                 likewise
                 directed
                 to
                 
                   James
                   Dardain
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Pope's
                   
                     Nuncio
                     ;
                     Rex
                  
                
                 8
                 
                   Jacobo
                   Dardain
                   Nuncio
                   Domini
                   summi
                   Pontificis
                   in
                   Anglia
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 to
                 desist
                 in
                 exacting
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Imposition
                   ,
                   sub
                   forisfactura
                   Vitae
                   &
                   Membrorum
                   ,
                
                 under
                 the
                 Forfeiture
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 could
                 forfeit
                 .
                 Witness
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Imposition
                 was
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 a
                 Tenth
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Todding
                 or
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Record
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   Decimis
                   Papae
                   non
                   solvendis
                
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 Tenths
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     14th
                     of
                     his
                     Reign
                     ,
                     9
                     he
                     caused
                     Proclamation
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     through
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     call
                     from
                     Rome
                     ,
                     under
                     forfeiture
                     of
                     
                     Life
                     and
                     Member
                     and
                     all
                     they
                     could
                     forfeit
                     ,
                     many
                     Persons
                     that
                     went
                     thither
                     to
                     procure
                     the
                     Nulling
                     and
                     Vacating
                     of
                     divers
                     Statutes
                     made
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Progenitors
                     ,
                     with
                     Consent
                     of
                     Parlement
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Common
                     Profit
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     perpetrate
                     many
                     other
                     Evils
                     there
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Contempt
                     and
                     Prejudice
                     of
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     Damage
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     manifest
                     Cassation
                     of
                     the
                     Laws
                     and
                     Customs
                     thereof
                     ;
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     in
                     England
                     by
                     the
                     Feast
                     of
                     St.
                     Martin
                     
                     in
                     Winter
                     (
                     or
                     11th
                     of
                     November
                     )
                     at
                     furthest
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     no
                     Man
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     State
                     or
                     Condition
                     soever
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     should
                     bring
                     any
                     
                       Pope's
                       
                         Bulls
                         ,
                         Processes
                      
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     Instruments
                     for
                     the
                     Adnulling
                     or
                     Vacating
                     of
                     any
                     the
                     
                       Statutes
                       ,
                       Laws
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     Customs
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     or
                     obey
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     put
                     them
                     in
                     Execution
                     under
                     the
                     Forfeiture
                     aforesaid
                     .
                     Witness
                     the
                     King
                     at
                     Westminster
                     the
                     3d
                     Day
                     of
                     May.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       By
                       the
                       King
                       Himself
                       and
                       Council
                       .
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Proclamation
                 1
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 to
                 his
                 Uncle
                 
                   John
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 in
                 that
                 Dukedom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Stanley
                
                 his
                 Justiciary
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Justiciary
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Statutes
                 the
                 Persons
                 recalled
                 by
                 this
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 void
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Provisors
                 last
                 made
                 ;
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 
                   Quare
                   impedit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Praemunire
                   facias
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 like
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 said
                 were
                 against
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Liberty
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 particular
                 Account
                 whereof
                 ,
                 see
                 
                 Walsingham's
                 History
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 344.
                 n.
                 40
                 ,
                 55.
                 and
                 Fol.
                 345.
                 n.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   A.
                   D.
                
                 1391.
                 14
                 
                 Ric.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 20th
                 Year
                 2
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 
                   Lewis
                   Bishop
                
                 of
                 Vultura
                 in
                 Apulia
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Collector
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 Oath
                 before
                 himself
                 in
                 Chancery
                 which
                 
                   James
                   Dardain
                
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 before
                 his
                 Council
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     John
                     Wyclif
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Followers
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Opinions
                   of
                   
                     John
                     Wyclif
                  
                   prevailed
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   Learned
                   Men
                   maintained
                   
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   ,
                   and
                   Preached
                   them
                   up
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   Places
                   and
                   Countries
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   4th
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   1381.
                   
                   
                     William
                     de
                     Berton
                  
                   ,
                   3
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   ,
                   calling
                   together
                   many
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Professors
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   Skilful
                   in
                   the
                   Canon-Law
                   ,
                   they
                   Judged
                   upon
                   Examination
                   of
                   those
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   
                     Erroneous
                     ,
                     Repugnant
                     to
                     the
                     Determinations
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Contradictory
                     to
                     Catholick
                     Verity
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   forbade
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Degree
                   or
                   Condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   pain
                   
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   publickly
                   to
                   Hold
                   ,
                   Teach
                   ,
                   or
                   Defend
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   further
                   spreading
                   of
                   these
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   
                     Great
                     Men
                  
                   and
                   Populacy
                   ,
                   4
                   
                     William
                     Courtney
                     Arch-Bishop
                  
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   Seven
                   other
                   Bishops
                   of
                   this
                   
                     Province
                     ,
                     Fourteen
                     Doctors
                  
                   of
                   Canon
                   and
                   
                     Civil
                     Law
                     ,
                     Seventeen
                     Masters
                  
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Six
                     Baccalaurs
                  
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   17th
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   1382.
                   met
                   in
                   a
                   Chamber
                   of
                   the
                   Frier-Preachers
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   considered
                   
                   and
                   deliberated
                   upon
                   the
                   Conclusions
                   and
                   Opinions
                   then
                   divulged
                   ,
                   unanimously
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   27th
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Month
                   ,
                   Declared
                   and
                   Decreed
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   Heretical
                   ,
                   others
                   Erroneous
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Determinations
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Heretical
                     Opinions
                     were
                     these
                     :
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     material
                     Substance
                     of
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     remained
                     after
                     Consecration
                     
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     Altar
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Accidents
                     do
                     not
                     remain
                     with
                     a
                     Subject
                     after
                     Consecration
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Sacrament
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     Christ
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     Identically
                     ,
                     Truly
                     ,
                     and
                     Really
                     in
                     his
                     proper
                     Corporeal
                     Presence
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     a
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Priest
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     mortal
                     Sin
                     ,
                     he
                     can
                     neither
                     Ordain
                     ,
                     Consecrate
                     ,
                     or
                     Baptize
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     a
                     Man
                     were
                     duly
                     Contrite
                     ,
                     all
                     external
                     Confession
                     was
                     
                     superfluous
                     and
                     unprofitable
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     Pertinaciously
                     to
                     assert
                     that
                     Christ
                     Ordained
                     Mass
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     Gospel-Foundation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     God
                     ought
                     to
                     Obey
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     If
                     the
                     Pope
                     be
                     an
                     ill
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     consequence
                     a
                     Member
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     no
                     Power
                     over
                     the
                     Faithful
                     of
                     Christ
                     given
                     him
                     by
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     unless
                     perhaps
                     by
                     Caesar
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     after
                     
                       Urban
                       VI.
                    
                     no
                     Man
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     as
                     Pope
                     ,
                     but
                     
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     live
                     as
                     the
                     Graecians
                     under
                     our
                     own
                     Laws
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     To
                     assert
                     ,
                     That
                     't
                     is
                     against
                     Holy
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     that
                     Ecclesiastics
                     should
                     have
                     Temporal
                     Possessions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Pernicious
                     Erroneous
                     Conclusions
                     were
                     these
                     :
                  
                   
                     That
                     no
                     Prelate
                     ought
                     to
                     Excommunicate
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     unless
                     he
                     first
                     knew
                     he
                     was
                     Excommunicated
                     by
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     any
                     one
                     who
                     did
                     so
                     Excommunicate
                     ,
                     became
                     thereby
                     an
                     Heretic
                     ,
                     and
                     Excommunicate
                     himself
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     A
                     Prelate
                     Excommunicating
                     a
                     Clerc
                     ,
                     who
                     Appealed
                     to
                     the
                     
                     King
                     and
                     his
                     Council
                     ,
                     is
                     in
                     very
                     Deed
                     a
                     Traitor
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     They
                     that
                     leave
                     off
                     Preaching
                     or
                     Hearing
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     or
                     Gospel
                     Preached
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Excommunication
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     are
                     Excommunicated
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     be
                     had
                     for
                     Traitors
                     to
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     Judgment
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     To
                     assert
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     lawful
                     for
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     tho'
                     a
                     Deacon
                     or
                     Priest
                     ,
                     to
                     Preach
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     without
                     Papal
                     or
                     Episcopal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     or
                     
                     other
                     which
                     sufficiently
                     appeareth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     To
                     assert
                     that
                     none
                     is
                     a
                     Civil
                     Lord
                     ,
                     none
                     is
                     a
                     Bishop
                     ,
                     none
                     is
                     a
                     Prelate
                     ,
                     while
                     he
                     is
                     guilty
                     of
                     Mortal
                     Sin.
                     
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     Temporal
                     Lords
                     may
                     at
                     their
                     Pleasure
                     take
                     away
                     Temporal
                     Goods
                     from
                     Ecclesiastics
                     ,
                     being
                     habitual
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     the
                     Populacy
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     will
                     ,
                     may
                     correct
                     Delinquent
                     Lords
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     Tythes
                     are
                     pure
                     Alms
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Parishioners
                     for
                     the
                     Sins
                     of
                     their
                     Curates
                     may
                     detain
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     they
                     please
                     give
                     them
                     to
                     
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     particular
                     Prayers
                     applied
                     to
                     one
                     Person
                     ,
                     by
                     Prelates
                     or
                     Religious
                     ,
                     are
                     no
                     more
                     Benefit
                     to
                     that
                     Person
                     ,
                     than
                     general
                     Prayers
                     are
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     
                       caeteris
                       paribus
                    
                     ,
                     all
                     other
                     things
                     being
                     equal
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     In
                     that
                     very
                     thing
                     ,
                     that
                     any
                     one
                     takes
                     upon
                     him
                     whatsoever
                     private
                     Religion
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     more
                     unfit
                     and
                     unable
                     to
                     observe
                     God's
                     Commandments
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     Saints
                     instituting
                     whatever
                     private
                     Religions
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     those
                     
                     with
                     Possessions
                     ,
                     as
                     Mendicants
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     sinned
                     in
                     so
                     instituting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     Religious
                     ,
                     living
                     in
                     Private
                     Religions
                     ,
                     are
                     not
                     Christians
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     That
                     Friers
                     are
                     bound
                     to
                     get
                     their
                     Food
                     by
                     the
                     Labour
                     of
                     their
                     Hands
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     by
                     Begging
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     ,
                     He
                     that
                     gives
                     Alms
                     to
                     Friers
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     a
                     Frier-Preacher
                     ,
                     is
                     Excommunicate
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     receives
                     it
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   20th
                   Day
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   5
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Year
                   and
                   Place
                   ,
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Hereford
                     ,
                     Philip
                     Rapy●gdon
                  
                   a
                   
                     Canon
                     Regular
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   Professors
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Ayshton
                     
                       Master
                       in
                       Arts
                    
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Scholar
                     in
                     Divinity
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Chief
                   Followers
                   of
                   VVyclif
                   ,
                   appeared
                   Personally
                   before
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   the
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   When
                   Nicholas
                   and
                   Philip
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   speak
                   fully
                   and
                   plainly
                   what
                   they
                   thought
                   of
                   the
                   Conclusions
                   
                   above
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   in
                   their
                   Answers
                   in
                   Writing
                   ,
                   protesting
                   as
                   otherwise
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   Humble
                   and
                   
                     Faithful
                     Sons
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Holy
                     Scripture
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   obey
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   the
                   Determinations
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   commit
                   any
                   Errour
                   against
                   this
                   Intention
                   in
                   Word
                   or
                   Deed
                   ,
                   they
                   submitted
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Correction
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   
                   others
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   belonged
                   to
                   Correct
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   Protestation
                   premised
                   ,
                   they
                   Answer
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Substance
                   of
                   material
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   remains
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   after
                   Consecration
                   ;
                   
                     Ad
                     sensum
                     contrarium
                     isti
                     Decretali
                     ,
                     Firmiter
                     Credimus
                     ,
                     Concedimus
                     ,
                     quod
                     est
                     Haeresis
                     .
                  
                   To
                   the
                   contrary
                   Sense
                   of
                   the
                   Decree
                   ,
                   we
                   firmly
                   believe
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Decree
                   that
                   began
                   with
                   those
                   Words
                   ,
                   
                     Firmiter
                     Credimus
                  
                   )
                   
                     We
                     grant
                     't
                     is
                     Heresie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Second
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Accidents
                   do
                   not
                   remain
                   
                   without
                   a
                   Subject
                   after
                   Consecration
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Sacrament
                   ;
                   
                     Ad
                     sensum
                     contrarium
                     isti
                     Decretali
                     ,
                     Cum
                     Marthe
                  
                   a
                   Decree
                   in
                   the
                   Decretals
                   that
                   began
                   with
                   those
                   Words
                   )
                   
                     Concedimus
                     quod
                     est
                     Haeresis
                  
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   contrary
                   Sense
                   of
                   that
                   Decretal
                   ,
                   
                     Cum
                     Marthe
                     ,
                     We
                     grant
                     it
                     Heresie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Third
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   
                     Quod
                     Christus
                     non
                     sit
                     in
                     eodem
                     Sacramento
                     ,
                     identicè
                     ,
                     vere
                     ,
                     &
                     realiter
                     in
                     propria
                     praesentia
                     corporali
                  
                   ;
                   That
                   Christ
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Sacrament
                   Identically
                   ,
                   Truly
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Really
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   proper
                   corporal
                   Presence
                   :
                   They
                   answer
                   ,
                   (
                   
                     Licet
                     ista
                     conclusio
                     sit
                     ad
                     verba
                     incomposita
                     &
                     intelligibilia
                     ,
                     tamen
                     ad
                     sensum
                     contrarium
                     illi
                     Decretali
                     in
                     Clementinis
                     ,
                     Si
                     Dominum
                  
                   (
                   a
                   Decretal
                   that
                   began
                   with
                   those
                   two
                   Words
                   )
                   
                     Concedimus
                     quod
                     est
                     Haeresis
                  
                   .
                   Although
                   that
                   Conclusion
                   consists
                   of
                   uncouth
                   and
                   unintelligible
                   Words
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   Sense
                   of
                   that
                   Decretal
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Clementines
                     (
                     Si
                     Dominum
                     )
                     We
                     grant
                     it
                     Heresie
                     .
                  
                   And
                   briefly
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Matter
                   of
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   other
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   profess
                   we
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   Words
                   as
                   Sense
                   ,
                   Agree
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Scripture
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Determinations
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Doctors
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   and
                   Fifth
                   Conclusions
                   they
                   plainly
                   granted
                   to
                   be
                   Heresies
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   ought
                   to
                   Obey
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   they
                   answer
                   ,
                   
                     Ad
                     hunc
                     sensum
                     ,
                     quod
                     Deus
                     in
                     propria
                     Persona
                     vel
                     Essentia
                     debet
                     obedire
                     Diabolo
                     obedientia
                     necessitatis
                     ,
                     concedimus
                     est
                     Haeresis
                  
                   ;
                   According
                   
                   to
                   this
                   Sense
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   proper
                   Person
                   or
                   Essence
                   ought
                   to
                   Obey
                   the
                   Devil
                   with
                   an
                   Obedience
                   of
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     grant
                     it
                     is
                     Heresie
                  
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   Evasively
                   and
                   Sophistically
                   they
                   Answered
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Conclusions
                   or
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   both
                   Heretical
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   termed
                   ,
                   and
                   Erroneous
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Answers
                   pleased
                   not
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   his
                   Assessors
                   ;
                   they
                   desired
                   them
                   more
                   express
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   they
                   then
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   
                   better
                   to
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Three
                   First
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   answered
                   in
                   Writing
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   Answer
                   no
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Sense
                   and
                   Text
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Sixth
                     Conclusion
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   answered
                   fully
                   and
                   expresly
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   asked
                   ,
                   Whether
                   God
                   ought
                   any
                   Mode
                   or
                   Manner
                   of
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Devil
                     ;
                     Interrogati
                     an
                     Deus
                     debeat
                     aliquem
                     modum
                     Obedientia
                     Diaboli
                     ,
                     respondetur
                     quod
                     sic
                     .
                  
                   They
                   answered
                   ,
                   Yea
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Obedience
                   of
                   
                     Charity
                     ;
                     scilicet
                     Obedientiam
                     Charitatis
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   he
                   loved
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   punished
                   
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   ought
                   ;
                   
                     Quia
                     diliget
                     eum
                     &
                     punit
                     eum
                     ut
                     debet
                     .
                  
                   And
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   God
                   ought
                   thus
                   to
                   Obey
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   they
                   offered
                   themselves
                   against
                   any
                   Man
                   ,
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   being
                   burnt
                   ;
                   
                     Obtulerunt
                     se
                     sub
                     poena
                     incendii
                     ad
                     quemcunque
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   After
                   these
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   Answers
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Archbishop
                     asked
                  
                   all
                   the
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   thought
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   answers
                   to
                   the
                   
                     first
                     ,
                     second
                     ,
                     third
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     sixth
                     Conclusions
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   
                     insufficient
                     ,
                     heretical
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   deceitful
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   
                     others
                     erroneous
                  
                   and
                   perverse
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   again
                   admonished
                   them
                   to
                   answer
                   
                     fully
                     ,
                     plainly
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   expressly
                   ,
                   without
                   
                     subtle
                     ,
                     sophistical
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     logick
                     words
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   eight
                   days
                   time
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   refused
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   .
                   Ashton
                   answered
                   more
                   impertinently
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   purpose
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   understood
                   not
                   what
                   was
                   demanded
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   we
                   hear
                   of
                   them
                   further
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   6
                   Writ
                   ,
                   dated
                   July
                   13.
                   in
                   the
                   Sixth
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   July
                   next
                   following
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   and
                   in
                   several
                   others
                   about
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     King
                     
                       takes
                       upon
                       him
                       the
                       Title
                       of
                       Defender
                       of
                       the
                       Faith
                       ,
                    
                  
                   before
                   the
                   
                   Pope's
                   pretended
                   gift
                   of
                   that
                   Title
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   .
                   This
                   Writ
                   was
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   and
                   Proctors
                   of
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   to
                   inquire
                   after
                   all
                   such
                   of
                   whatever
                   Profession
                   ,
                   or
                   Degree
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   within
                   the
                   Limits
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   ,
                   that
                   favoured
                   or
                   believed
                   any
                   Heresies
                   or
                   Errors
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   condemned
                   by
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Archbishop
                  
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Assessors
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   
                     believed
                     ,
                     held
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   defended
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   
                     Heresies
                     ,
                     Errors
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   
                     received
                     John
                  
                   
                   
                     VVyclif
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Herford
                     ,
                     Philip
                     Reppydon
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   
                     John
                     Ashton
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   noted
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Heresies
                   or
                   Errors
                   ,
                   into
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   conversed
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   defended
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   them
                   favour
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   found
                   any
                   such
                   ,
                   to
                   banish
                   and
                   expell
                   them
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   and
                   Town
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   within
                   seven
                   days
                   after
                   they
                   knew
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   until
                   before
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   by
                   manifest
                   Purgation
                   ,
                   or
                   denial
                   of
                   their
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   they
                   shew
                   their
                   Innocency
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   further
                   to
                   search
                   the
                   
                   Colleges
                   and
                   Halls
                   for
                   Books
                   Composed
                   by
                   
                     John
                     VVyclif
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Herford
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   this
                   upon
                   the
                   Faith
                   and
                   Ligeance
                   they
                   were
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   and
                   under
                   forfeiture
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Privileges
                   of
                   the
                   Vniversity
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   else
                   they
                   might
                   or
                   could
                   forfeit
                   ;
                   With
                   Command
                   to
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   ,
                   and
                   Major
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   
                     Sheriffs
                     ,
                     Majors
                     ,
                     Bayliffs
                     ,
                     Officers
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   to
                   obey
                   and
                   assist
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Premisses
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Wood
                   in
                   his
                   History
                   and
                   Antiquities
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   7
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     John
                     Ashton
                  
                   made
                   his
                   Recantation
                   and
                   Confession
                   before
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   on
                   the
                   19th
                   of
                   July
                   following
                   in
                   Latin
                   and
                   English
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Vniversity
                     Exercises
                  
                   and
                   Reading
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   performed
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   touch
                   of
                   Heresie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     de
                     Knighton
                  
                   Reports
                   8
                   the
                   Recantations
                   and
                   Confessions
                   of
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Herford
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     John
                     Ashton
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                   English
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                     Wytes
                     alle
                     cristen
                     men
                     that
                     we
                     Nichol
                     of
                     Herford
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     fellow
                     Pristus
                     ,
                     unworthy
                     in
                     presence
                     of
                     our
                     gostely
                     fader
                     the
                     Erchebishop
                     of
                     Canturbery
                     the
                     nyngtende
                     day
                     Juny
                     ,
                     ȝeer
                     of
                     grace
                     a
                     thousand
                     thre
                     undred
                     
                     fourscore
                     and
                     two
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     the
                     Freres
                     prechoures
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     weren
                     required
                     to
                     sayne
                     what
                     we
                     felyde
                     of
                     diverse
                     conclusions
                     we
                     maden
                     this
                     Protestation
                     and
                     ȝit
                     we
                     maken
                     ,
                     That
                     our
                     entent
                     was
                     and
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     trewe
                     sones
                     and
                     meke
                     of
                     holy
                     Chirche
                     and
                     ȝif
                     happy
                     as
                     God
                     schilde
                     that
                     we
                     erren
                     agaynes
                     this
                     entent
                     in
                     wordus
                     or
                     in
                     workus
                     ,
                     we
                     submytte
                     us
                     mekelyche
                     to
                     the
                     correction
                     of
                     oure
                     forsayde
                     fadur
                     the
                     Erchebishop
                     of
                     Canturbery
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     alle
                     other
                     to
                     whom
                     it
                     longyth
                     to
                     
                     redresse
                     them
                     that
                     erren
                     and
                     afturwarde
                     to
                     wam
                     were
                     requirede
                     to
                     say
                     oure
                     beleve
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     autere
                     as
                     to
                     ȝoure
                     understondyng
                     onth
                     the
                     peple
                     we
                     knowlechene
                     fyrst
                     that
                     the
                     Prist
                     takus
                     in
                     his
                     hondes
                     thorowe
                     the
                     vertue
                     of
                     the
                     Sacramental
                     wordus
                     is
                     made
                     and
                     turnyde
                     veralyche
                     into
                     Christus
                     body
                     ,
                     tho
                     same
                     that
                     was
                     taken
                     and
                     ben
                     of
                     the
                     mayden
                     Marye
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     sufferide
                     deth
                     on
                     the
                     crosse
                     for
                     man
                     kynde
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     laye
                     in
                     the
                     sepulcre
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     ros
                     fro
                     deth
                     to
                     lyve
                     the
                     thridde
                     day
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     stey
                     up
                     into
                     hevene
                     and
                     syttes
                     in
                     joye
                     in
                     the
                     blisse
                     of
                     the
                     fadur
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     schal
                     come
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     dome
                     ,
                     to
                     dome
                     the
                     quikke
                     and
                     the
                     dede
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wyne
                     is
                     also
                     turnyde
                     verayliche
                     into
                     his
                     blode
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     leves
                     aftur
                     the
                     consecration
                     of
                     brede
                     and
                     wyne
                     none
                     other
                     substance
                     than
                     that
                     ilk
                     that
                     is
                     Christus
                     flest
                     and
                     blode
                     .
                     And
                     furthermore
                     we
                     beleve
                     that
                     the
                     hole
                     body
                     of
                     Christ
                     is
                     hole
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     and
                     hole
                     in
                     everyche
                     partye
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     autere
                     .
                     And
                     also
                     we
                     beleve
                     that
                     
                     Christ
                     is
                     verayliche
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Sacrament
                     in
                     his
                     bodely
                     presence
                     to
                     savacion
                     to
                     alle
                     hem
                     that
                     worthelyche
                     receyven
                     that
                     same
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     to
                     hem
                     that
                     unworthelyche
                     receyven
                     to
                     her
                     dampnation
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     oure
                     beleve
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     this
                     we
                     bene
                     thorou
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     dye
                     in
                     remission
                     of
                     our
                     synnes
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     we
                     pry
                     alle
                     cristen
                     men
                     to
                     whom
                     this
                     confession
                     schal
                     come
                     to
                     that
                     ȝe
                     bere
                     us
                     witness
                     of
                     this
                     beleve
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     dome
                     before
                     the
                     heyȝest
                     judge
                     Jhesu
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     pray
                     for
                     us
                     for
                     
                     charite
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                     Y
                     
                       John
                       Aston
                    
                     ,
                     Prist
                     ,
                     unworthely
                     required
                     of
                     my
                     Lord
                     the
                     Erchebishop
                     of
                     Canturbery
                     the
                     nyntene
                     day
                     of
                     June
                     in
                     the
                     ȝer
                     of
                     grace
                     ,
                     
                       &c.
                       ut
                       supra
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     hous
                     ,
                     &c.
                     to
                     say
                     what
                     I
                     felyde
                     in
                     the
                     matyr
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     autere
                     .
                     Y
                     have
                     knowlechyde
                     &
                     ȝit
                     I
                     do
                     that
                     the
                     selfe
                     bred
                     that
                     the
                     Prist
                     holdes
                     in
                     his
                     hondes
                     is
                     made
                     thorou
                     the
                     vertue
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Sacramental
                     wordus
                     verely
                     the
                     self
                     cristus
                     body
                     that
                     was
                     borne
                     of
                     the
                     maden
                     Marye
                     ,
                     and
                     takun
                     and
                     suffrede
                     deth
                     on
                     the
                     Crosse
                     ,
                     and
                     thre
                     days
                     lay
                     in
                     the
                     sepulcre
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     thridde
                     day
                     ros
                     from
                     deth
                     to
                     the
                     lyve
                     ,
                     and
                     steyed
                     up
                     into
                     Heven
                     ,
                     and
                     syttes
                     on
                     the
                     ryght
                     hond
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     dome
                     schal
                     come
                     to
                     dome
                     the
                     quikke
                     and
                     the
                     ded
                     ,
                     and
                     over
                     this
                     I
                     beleve
                     generally
                     alle
                     that
                     holy
                     writte
                     determynet
                     in
                     worde
                     and
                     in
                     understonding
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     ever
                     holy
                     Kirke
                     of
                     God
                     determynes
                     
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     required
                     specially
                     to
                     say
                     what
                     I
                     felde
                     of
                     this
                     proposition
                     :
                     Material
                     brede
                     leves
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     aftur
                     the
                     Consecration
                     .
                     I
                     make
                     this
                     protestation
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     never
                     thouȝt
                     ne
                     tauȝt
                     ne
                     prechide
                     that
                     proposition
                     .
                     For
                     I
                     wote
                     wele
                     that
                     the
                     mater
                     and
                     speculation
                     thereof
                     passes
                     in
                     heyȝte
                     myn
                     understondyng
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     al
                     's
                     mykele
                     tellys
                     openly
                     for
                     to
                     leve
                     
                     in
                     this
                     matyr
                     I
                     beleve
                     and
                     of
                     this
                     matyr
                     or
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     touching
                     the
                     ryght
                     beleve
                     of
                     holy
                     Kirke
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     nouȝt
                     expresside
                     in
                     holy
                     writte
                     ,
                     I
                     beleve
                     as
                     our
                     modur
                     holy
                     Kirke
                     beleves
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     this
                     belyve
                     I
                     will
                     dye
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     this
                     thing
                     I
                     beseke
                     all
                     men
                     and
                     alle
                     wymmen
                     to
                     whom
                     this
                     confession
                     come
                     to
                     ,
                     to
                     bere
                     me
                     witnesse
                     before
                     the
                     highest
                     juge
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     dome
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   
                     Wyclifs
                     
                       Followers
                       increased
                    
                  
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   their
                   
                     Opinions
                     multiplied
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   they
                   Published
                   and
                   Preached
                   
                     different
                     Opinions
                  
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   .
                   9
                   The
                   same
                   Author
                   notes
                   above
                   Sixty
                   he
                   
                     heard
                     preached
                  
                   at
                   Le●●este●
                   ,
                   different
                   from
                   ,
                   or
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   what
                   were
                   first
                   published
                   by
                   
                     Doctor
                     Wyclif
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   further
                   this
                   Author
                   Reports
                   ,
                   1
                   That
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Lollards
                   mightily
                   increasing
                   ,
                   they
                   also
                   taught
                   many
                   new
                   and
                   very
                   strange
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   
                     Twenty
                     five
                     he
                     notes
                  
                   ,
                   whereof
                   several
                   not
                   taught
                   before
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   Sixteenth
                   is
                   
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                   about
                   Swearing
                   .
                   
                     Quod
                     non
                     licet
                     aliquo
                     modo
                     jurare
                  
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   lawful
                   to
                   swear
                   in
                   any
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   
                     witnessed
                     any
                     thing
                  
                   ,
                   these
                   were
                   their
                   Words
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     sykyr
                     it
                     is
                     soth
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   it
                   is
                   Truth
                   ;
                   Or
                   thus
                   ,
                   
                     Without
                     doubt
                     it
                     is
                     so
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   I
                   find
                   further
                   of
                   the
                   Wyclyfists
                   or
                   Lollards
                   in
                   this
                   Reign
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   several
                   Writs
                   or
                   Commissions
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Arch-Bishop's
                     Petition
                  
                   granted
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Suffragans
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   imprison
                   the
                   Preachers
                   and
                   Dispersers
                   of
                   Errors
                   and
                   
                     Heresies
                     ,
                     Pat.
                  
                   9.
                   
                   
                   Ric.
                   II.
                   M.
                   12.
                   
                   ▪
                   Also
                   a
                   Commission
                   to
                   certain
                   Persons
                   to
                   search
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   seize
                   Books
                   containing
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   That
                   none
                   should
                   buy
                   or
                   sell
                   them
                   under
                   Pain
                   of
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   arrest
                   and
                   imprison
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   complied
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   Pat.
                   11.
                   
                   Ric.
                   II.
                   M.
                   20.
                   
                   There
                   were
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   frequented
                   Conventicles
                   in
                   Private
                   Places
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Opinions
                   and
                   Conclusions
                   of
                   VVyclif
                   and
                   his
                   Followers
                   were
                   
                   Debated
                   and
                   Taught
                   .
                   The
                   
                     King
                     sends
                  
                   his
                   Writ
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Major
                     and
                     Sheriffs
                  
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Proclamation
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   within
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   one
                   of
                   whatever
                   State
                   ,
                   Degree
                   ,
                   Sex
                   ,
                   or
                   Condition
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   should
                   presume
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   such
                   Conventicles
                   or
                   Meetings
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   forfeiting
                   ,
                   whatever
                   they
                   could
                   forfeit
                   ,
                   and
                   impris●nment
                   of
                   their
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   King's
                   Pleasure
                   .
                   Claus
                   .
                   15.
                   
                   Ric.
                   II.
                   M.
                   18.
                   
                   
                     Dors
                     .
                     in
                     all
                     these
                     Writs
                     and
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     King
                  
                   Richard
                   
                     took
                     upon
                     himself
                     the
                  
                   
                   
                     Title
                     of
                     Defender
                     of
                     the
                     Faith
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   these
                   Words
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Introduction
                   to
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   against
                   Errors
                   and
                   
                     Heresies
                     ,
                     (
                     Nos
                     zelo
                     fidei
                     Catholicae
                     ,
                     cujus
                     sumus
                     &
                     esse
                     volumus
                     Defensores
                     )
                     We
                     for
                     the
                     Zeal
                     of
                     the
                     Catholick
                     Faith
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     be
                     Defenders
                     .
                  
                   I
                   shall
                   mention
                   one
                   Record
                   more
                   of
                   a
                   Memorandum
                   of
                   an
                   unusual
                   Oath
                   taken
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   relinquished
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   defended
                   and
                   taught
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Practices
                     ,
                     Opinions
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Vsages
                   of
                   the
                   then
                   Church
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Be
                   it
                   remembred
                   ,
                   2
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   First
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   in
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   
                     King
                     Richard
                  
                   the
                   Second
                   after
                   the
                   Conquest
                   the
                   19th
                   ,
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Dynett
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Taylour
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Poucher
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Stey●our
                  
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   personally
                   appearing
                   in
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   by
                   himself
                   took
                   an
                   Oath
                   in
                   the
                   Form
                   following
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                         
                           I
                           
                             VVilliam
                             Dynett
                          
                           befor
                           yhowe
                           Worschipfull
                           Fader
                           and
                           Lord
                           Archbishop
                           of
                           ●borke
                           ,
                           and
                           yhour
                           Clergie
                           ,
                           with
                           my
                           free
                           will
                           and
                           full
                           avysede
                           swere
                           to
                           God
                           and
                           to
                           all
                           his
                           Seyntes
                           upon
                           this
                           holy
                           Gospelle
                           ,
                           that
                           fro
                           this
                           day
                           forthward
                           I
                           shall
                           worship
                           ymages
                           with
                           preyng
                           and
                           offeryng
                           unto
                           hem
                           in
                           the
                           worshipp
                           of
                           Seintes
                           that
                           they
                           be
                           made
                           after
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           never
                           more
                           despyse
                           pygremage
                           ne
                           states
                           of
                           Holy
                           Chyrche
                           in
                           no
                           degree
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           be
                           buxum
                           to
                           the
                           Lawes
                           of
                           Holy
                           Chyrche
                           ,
                           and
                           
                           to
                           yhowe
                           as
                           myn
                           Arch-Bishop
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           myn
                           other
                           Ordinaries
                           and
                           Curates
                           ,
                           and
                           keep
                           tho
                           Lawes
                           upon
                           my
                           power
                           and
                           meynteyn
                           hem
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           never
                           more
                           meynteyn
                           ne
                           techen
                           ne
                           defenden
                           errours
                           ,
                           conclusions
                           ,
                           ne
                           techynges
                           of
                           the
                           Lollards
                           ne
                           swych
                           conclusions
                           and
                           techynges
                           that
                           men
                           clepeth
                           Lollards
                           Doctryne
                           .
                           Ne
                           I
                           shall
                           her
                           books
                           ne
                           swych
                           books
                           ,
                           ne
                           hem
                           or
                           ony
                           suspect
                           or
                           diffamede
                           of
                           Lollardery
                           resceyve
                           ne
                           company
                           withall
                           wittingly
                           or
                           defend
                           in
                           tho
                           Matters
                           :
                           And
                           if
                           I
                           know
                           ony
                           swych
                           ,
                           
                           I
                           shall
                           withall
                           the
                           hast
                           that
                           I
                           may
                           do
                           yhowe
                           ,
                           or
                           els
                           your
                           ne
                           r
                           officers
                           to
                           wytten
                           and
                           of
                           her
                           bokes
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           excyte
                           and
                           stirr
                           all
                           tho
                           to
                           good
                           Doctrine
                           ,
                           that
                           I
                           have
                           hindered
                           with
                           myn
                           Doctryne
                           upp
                           my
                           power
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           stonde
                           to
                           your
                           declaration
                           wych
                           es
                           heresie
                           or
                           errour
                           and
                           do
                           thereafter
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           what
                           penance
                           yhe
                           woll
                           for
                           that
                           I
                           have
                           done
                           for
                           meynteyning
                           of
                           this
                           false
                           Doctrine
                           ,
                           —
                           —
                           I
                           shall
                           fulfill
                           it
                           ,
                           and
                           I
                           submit
                           me
                           thereto
                           up
                           my
                           power
                           .
                           And
                           also
                           I
                           shall
                           make
                           no
                           other
                           
                           Glose
                           of
                           this
                           myn
                           oth
                           ,
                           but
                           as
                           the
                           words
                           stonde
                           .
                           And
                           if
                           it
                           be
                           so
                           that
                           I
                           come
                           agayn
                           ,
                           or
                           do
                           agayn
                           this
                           oth
                           ,
                           or
                           any
                           party
                           thereof
                           ,
                           I
                           yhelde
                           me
                           here
                           cowpable
                           as
                           an
                           Heretyk
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           forfeit
                           all
                           my
                           goods
                           to
                           the
                           Kings
                           will
                           without
                           any
                           other
                           process
                           of
                           Law
                           ,
                           and
                           thereto
                           I
                           require
                           the
                           Notary
                           to
                           make
                           of
                           all
                           this
                           ,
                           which
                           is
                           my
                           will
                           ,
                           an
                           instrument
                           agayns
                           me
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Et
                             ex
                             habundanti
                             idem
                             
                               VVillielmus
                               Dynett
                            
                             eodem
                             die
                             voluit
                          
                           
                           
                             &
                             recognovit
                             quod
                             omnia
                             bona
                             &
                             catalla
                             sua
                             mobilia
                             nobis
                             sunt
                             forisfacta
                             in
                             casu
                             quo
                             ipse
                             juramentum
                             predictum
                             ,
                             seu
                             aliqua
                             in
                             eodem
                             juramento
                             contenta
                             de
                             caetero
                             contravenerat
                             ullo
                             modo
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           And
                           moreover
                           the
                           same
                           
                             VVilliam
                             Dynett
                          
                           ,
                           the
                           same
                           day
                           ,
                           granted
                           and
                           acknowledged
                           ,
                           that
                           all
                           his
                           Goods
                           and
                           Chattels
                           were
                           forfeit
                           to
                           us
                           ,
                           in
                           case
                           he
                           any
                           ways
                           contraven'd
                           
                           the
                           said
                           Oath
                           ,
                           or
                           did
                           any
                           thing
                           against
                           what
                           was
                           contemned
                           in
                           it
                           .
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Taxes
                 in
                 this
                 KING's
                 Reign
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 perceiving
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 
                 Destruction
                 the
                 Nation
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Wars
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Sea
                 as
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 resistance
                 of
                 its
                 
                   great
                   Enemies
                
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 Two
                 Fifteenth
                 
                   without
                   Cities
                
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 Tenths
                 within
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 for
                 Two
                 years
                 :
                 Praying
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Tenths
                 and
                 Fifteenths
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Tenths
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 
                   Especial
                   Treasurers
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   appointment
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 
                   William
                   Walworth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Philypott
                
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Receipts
                 and
                 Disbursements
                 
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 
                   great
                   Council
                
                 should
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Parlement
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 arduity
                 of
                 their
                 Charge
                 
                 and
                 feebleness
                 of
                 their
                 Powers
                 and
                 
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   prayed
                
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 
                   John
                   King
                
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Leon
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 Four
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Four
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 Four
                 Barons
                 ,
                 there
                 named
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Ayd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 hasty
                 and
                 
                   good
                   exploit
                
                 ,
                 or
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 charged
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 in
                 
                   Quindena
                   paschae
                
                 ,
                 part
                 
                 
                 2.
                 n.
                 13.
                 upon
                 Condition
                 the
                 Marc
                 a
                 Sack
                 added
                 upon
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 Sixpence
                 the
                 Pound
                 upon
                 Merchandise
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 remitted
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 that
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 for
                 One
                 year
                 ,
                 from
                 Michaelmas
                 next
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 Sum
                 upon
                 
                   divers
                   Persons
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 see
                 the
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 n.
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Perils
                
                 
                 
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Land
                 was
                 environ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 
                   outrageous
                   Expences
                
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 and
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Woollfells
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 ,
                 of
                 Wooll
                 43
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
                 the
                 Sack
                 ,
                 of
                 Woollfells
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 every
                 Two
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 ,
                 (
                 accounting
                 Sixscore
                 to
                 the
                 Hundred
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 Leather
                 4
                 l.
                 6
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 every
                 Last
                 which
                 were
                 exported
                 by
                 Denizens
                 and
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 additional
                 Grant
                 they
                 gave
                 more
                 13
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
                 for
                 every
                 
                   Sack
                   of
                   Wooll
                
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 
                 for
                 every
                 Two
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 26
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Also
                 they
                 gave
                 Sixpence
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 for
                 every
                 Pound
                 value
                 
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Denizens
                 as
                 
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   imported
                
                 or
                 exported
                 ,
                 for
                 One
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Reasons
                
                 and
                 Suggestions
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   granted
                
                 the
                 King
                 One
                 Fifteenth
                 and
                 
                   half
                   without
                   Cities
                   and
                   Burghs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 One
                 Tenth
                 and
                 
                   half
                   within
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 Maintain
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Woollfells
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leather
                 for
                 One
                 year
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Term
                 the
                 last
                 granted
                 should
                 expire
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 gave
                 
                   Three
                   Groats
                
                 of
                 every
                 Lay
                 Person
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Males
                 ,
                 and
                 Females
                 ,
                 except
                 very
                 Beggars
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 richer
                 or
                 more
                 sufficient
                 in
                 every
                 Town
                 ,
                 should
                 help
                 the
                 poorer
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 one
                 paid
                 above
                 Forty
                 Groats
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fifth
                 year
                 the
                 Parlement
                 began
                 on
                 the
                 Morrow
                 of
                 All-Souls
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 3d
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 granted
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Woollfells
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leather
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 last
                 granted
                 ,
                 until
                 Candlemas
                 next
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 being
                 then
                 expired
                 ,
                 they
                 grant
                 the
                 same
                 Subsidy
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 last
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 Midsummer
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   for
                   Four
                   years
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Parlement
                 that
                 
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 perceiving
                 the
                 danger
                 the
                 Nation
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 granted
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tenth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Parlement
                 
                 that
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 with
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 gave
                 Two
                 
                 half
                 Fifteenths
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Second
                 Parlement
                 this
                 year
                 holden
                 at
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                 and
                 
                   Commons
                   considering
                
                 the
                 great
                 Charge
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 for
                 Maintaining
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 his
                 many
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 granted
                 Half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Tenth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 
                   Two
                   Fifteenths
                
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 there
                 mentioned
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Ninth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Communities
                 of
                 
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Burghs
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Voyage
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 into
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   keeping
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 Marches
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 a
                 Tenth
                 and
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Tenth
                 and
                 Fifteenth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Prelates
                 and
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Proceres
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   Magnates
                
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Communities
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Woollfells
                
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 
                 of
                 6
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 a
                 Sack
                 ,
                 42
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
                 of
                 Denizens
                 ,
                 and
                 46
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Leather
                 and
                 Pelts
                 or
                 
                   Woollfells
                   ,
                   (
                   pellibus
                   lanutis
                
                 )
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rate
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King
                   Half
                
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 also
                 
                   Three
                   Shillings
                
                 per
                 Tun
                 upon
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Twelvepence
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 upon
                 other
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 coming
                 in
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 the
                 the
                 Commission
                 made
                 to
                 
                   Fourteen
                   continual
                   Counsellors
                
                 might
                 no
                 ways
                 
                 be
                 repealed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 execute
                 the
                 Power
                 granted
                 by
                 that
                 Commission
                 without
                 disturbance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Parlement
                 began
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Morrow
                 of
                 the
                 Purification
                 ,
                 or
                 3d
                 of
                 February
                 :
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 then
                 granted
                 Half
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 also
                 grant
                 until
                 Whitsunday
                 next
                 coming
                 
                 3
                 
                   s.
                   per
                   Tun
                
                 upon
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Shilling
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 upon
                 Goods
                 ;
                 also
                 they
                 grant
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 last
                 paid
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 then
                 likewise
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 43
                 s.
                 
                 4
                 d.
                 the
                 Sack
                 upon
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 
                   ancient
                   Custom
                
                 upon
                 Denizens
                 ,
                 and
                 46
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 upon
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 Two
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 Woollfells
                 ,
                 or
                 Woollskins
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Duty
                 ,
                 upon
                 both
                 Denizens
                 and
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 Wooll
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 every
                 Last
                 of
                 Leather
                 Six
                 Marks
                 ,
                 and
                 6
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 upon
                 Denizens
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 
                   Strangers
                   Seven
                   Marks
                
                 besides
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 from
                 Whitsunday
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 year
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 May
                 )
                 until
                 Midsummer
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Midsummer
                 next
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 grant
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   Transported
                
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 33
                 s.
                 4
                 d.
                 the
                 Sack
                 upon
                 Denizens
                 ,
                 and
                 36
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
                 the
                 Sack
                 upon
                 Aliens
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Three
                   Shillings
                
                 upon
                 
                   every
                   Tun
                   of
                   Wine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Twelve
                   Pence
                
                 upon
                 every
                 Pound
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 year
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 
                   only
                   employed
                
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Realm
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 Half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 into
                 France
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 or
                 Truce
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 besides
                 a
                 
                   whole
                   Fifteenth
                
                 and
                 Tenth
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 by
                 assent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 the
                 
                   Subsidy
                   upon
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Three
                   Shillings
                   the
                   Tun
                   upon
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Twelve
                   Pence
                
                 per
                 
                   Pound
                   upon
                   Merchandise
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 
                   Three
                   years
                   ,
                   Six
                   Pence
                
                 upon
                 every
                 
                 Pound
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   One
                   Shilling
                
                 and
                 
                   six
                   pence
                
                 upon
                 every
                 Tun
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 for
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King
                   Twelve
                   Pence
                
                 in
                 the
                 Pound
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Merchandises
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Three
                   Shillings
                
                 of
                 
                   every
                   Tun
                   of
                   Wine
                   for
                   Three
                
                 
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 Thursday
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   Leather
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Woollfells
                   during
                   his
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 and
                 One
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 One
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Half
                 a
                 Fifteenth
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 First
                 was
                 1
                 
                   Ann
                   ,
                   Daughter
                
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 his
                 Wife
                 2
                 Twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Second
                 was
                 3
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixth
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 Married
                 the
                 28th
                 of
                 October
                 
                 1396
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 not
                 above
                 Seven
                 or
                 Eight
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 never
                 Bedded
                 her
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 Dethroned
                 and
                 Murthered
                 about
                 Three
                 years
                 after
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Authors
           and
           Records
           from
           whence
           the
           Materials
           are
           taken
           .
        
         
           
             NIcholas
             Trivet
          
           ,
           a
           Monk
           of
           Bridlington
           ,
           wrote
           the
           Life
           of
           
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           or
           about
           the
           time
           ,
           a
           Manuscript
           in
           the
           Norfolk
           or
           Arundell
           Library
           in
           
             Gresham-College
             ,
             London
             ,
             N.
          
           220.
           the
           second
           Treatise
           ,
           pag.
           52.
           
           This
           is
           Transcribed
           by
           Walsingham
           .
        
         
           
             Adam
             Murimoth
          
           was
           a
           Canon
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           writes
           of
           
           himself
           ,
           was
           of
           sufficient
           Age
           to
           consider
           what
           Authors
           wrote
           ,
           and
           to
           write
           himself
           ;
           he
           begins
           his
           History
           in
           
             A.
             D.
          
           1303.
           and
           the
           first
           Three
           years
           Story
           he
           had
           out
           of
           the
           Chronicles
           of
           
           Westminster
           ;
           The
           residue
           he
           wrote
           was
           ,
           what
           he
           saw
           and
           heard
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           the
           Twenty
           first
           of
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           in
           the
           Custody
           of
           Dr.
           Covell
           Master
           of
           
             Christ's
             College
          
           in
           Cambridge
           ;
           Much
           of
           him
           also
           Transcribed
           by
           Walsingham
           .
        
         
           Robert
           of
           Avesbury
           wrote
           the
           Life
           of
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           
           as
           he
           Reports
           of
           himself
           ,
           was
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Registry
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ;
           a
           Manuscript
           in
           Sir
           Simmonds
           Dewes's
           Library
           at
           
             Stow
             Lanthorn
          
           
           in
           Suffolk
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             de
             la
             More
          
           Kt.
           Servant
           to
           Edward
           Second
           ,
           and
           out-lived
           him
           ,
           Printed
           at
           
             Francfort
             ,
             A.
             D.
          
           1603.
           
        
         
           Frier
           
             John
             Trokelow's
             Annals
          
           of
           Edward
           the
           Second
           ,
           a
           Manuscript
           in
           the
           Cotton
           Library
           ,
           
             Claudius
             D.
          
           6.
           
        
         
           Puteanus
           ,
           or
           Monsieur
           Dupuy
           ,
           Counseller
           and
           Library
           Keeper
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Condemnation
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           Register
           of
           the
           Process
           against
           
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           French
           King's
           Treasury
           of
           Records
           ,
           from
           Page
           113
           ,
           to
           Page
           222
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Inventory
           of
           the
           King's
           Papers
           and
           Instruments
           concerning
           the
           same
           Matters
           ,
           from
           Page
           70
           ,
           to
           Pag.
           111.
           
        
         
           Froysard
           was
           a
           Clerk
           in
           King
           Edward's
           Court
           ,
           and
           Servant
           to
           Queen
           Philip
           ,
           and
           often
           in
           King
           Richard's
           Court
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           last
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Second
           Volume
           .
        
         
           
             Ranulph
             Higden
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Monk
           of
           
             Chester
             ,
             Mathew
          
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           
           and
           Walsingham
           ,
           are
           known
           Authors
           ,
           and
           mentioned
           before
           in
           my
           First
           Volume
           of
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           The
           Close
           ,
           and
           Patent
           Rolls
           ,
           the
           Rolls
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             France
             ,
             Gascoign
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           the
           Parlement
           Rolls
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           .
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Advertisements
           to
           the
           Candid
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Church-Affairs
             are
             mostly
             such
             as
             hapned
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             were
             Contested
             
               inter
               Regnum
               &
               Sacerdotium
            
             ,
             between
             the
             Ecclesiastic
             and
             Secular
             Government
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             Politic
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             indeed
             between
             our
             Kings
             and
             the
             Popes
             :
             For
             certainly
             all
             our
             Intestin
             Troubles
             ,
             Commotions
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Wars
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Former
             Reigns
             ,
             and
             in
             These
             ,
             were
             Fomented
             ,
             Managed
             ,
             and
             Carried
             on
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             by
             the
             then
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             even
             those
             called
             the
             
               Barons
               Wars
            
             who
             to
             make
             their
             Own
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             repair
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
          
           ;
           
           
             when
             reduced
             to
             a
             low
             Condition
             by
             their
             own
             Vanity
             and
             Profuseness
             ,
             were
             their
             great
             Assistants
             ,
             with
             Religion
             and
             
               Holy
               Church
            
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             their
             Designs
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Translations
             of
             the
             Latin
             and
             French
             are
             Literal
             and
             Verbal
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             very
             Meaning
             of
             the
             Words
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             ,
             That
             some
             particular
             Parts
             of
             the
             Citations
             in
             Latin
             and
             French
             ,
             are
             more
             frequent
             than
          
           
           
             they
             might
             have
             been
             ;
             because
             many
             Men
             ,
             without
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             Authors
             themselves
             ,
             are
             loth
             to
             understand
             or
             believe
             such
             things
             as
             are
             delivered
             by
             them
             .
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           INDEX
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABbeys
             in
             England
             to
             pay
             no
             Taxes
             to
             foreign
             Houses
             Fol.
             87
             ,
             D
             
          
           
             Adam
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             
               
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 147
                 ,
                 DE
              
               
                 His
                 Excuse
                 for
                 not
                 answering
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Lands
                 adjudged
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 Fol.
                 148
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 incense
                 the
                 Nobility
                 against
                 the
                 Spencers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 BC
              
               
                 His
                 motion
                 in
                 Parlement
                 whether
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 or
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Son
                 should
                 Reign
                 over
                 them
                 Fol.
                 161
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 He
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Winchester
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Deposition
                 Fol.
                 162
                 ,
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Adolphus
             the
             Emperor
             
               
                 deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 Fol.
                 63
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 deposed
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               III.
            
             King
             of
             Scotland
             
               
                 dies
                 without
                 Issue
                 Male
                 Fol.
                 14
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Grand-daughter
                 Margaret
                 the
                 Maid
                 of
                 Norwey
                 his
                 Heir
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Anglesey
             Isle
             ,
             when
             taken
             Fol.
             7
             ,
             F
             
          
           
             Appellant
             Lords
             in
             
               Richard
               II.'s
            
             Reign
             ,
             
               
                 with
                 their
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 Oath
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Articles
                 against
                 several
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 372
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Impeachments
                 exhibited
                 Fol.
                 383
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 They
                 desire
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 11th
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 revoked
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 401
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             Appealed
             Lords
             and
             others
             
               
                 refuse
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 384
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Judgment
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 Fol.
                 385
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 None
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 390
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Ard
             betrayed
             to
             the
             French
             Fol.
             333
             ,
             D
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             between
             King
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             and
             John
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Fol.
             263
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Artois
               (
               Robert
               de
            
             )
             his
             Advice
             to
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             to
             claim
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             Fol.
             198
             ,
             E
          
           
             Arundel
             
               
                 (
                 Richard
                 Earl
                 )
                 
                   
                     restored
                     by
                     
                       Edward
                       III.
                    
                     to
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     Lands
                     ,
                     and
                     Goods
                     of
                     his
                     Father
                     Fol.
                     191
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     made
                     Admiral
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     great
                     Success
                     at
                     Sea
                     Fol.
                     367
                     ,
                     DE
                     
                  
                   
                     One
                     of
                     the
                     Appellant
                     Lords
                     in
                     
                       Richard
                       II.'s
                    
                     Reign
                     Fol.
                     371
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     Is
                     appealed
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     ,
                     Fol.
                     405
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Trial
                     and
                     Judgment
                     Fol.
                     407
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Thomas
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 
                   
                     made
                     Chancellor
                     Fol.
                     366
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     Is
                     Arch-Bishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     and
                     Impeached
                     of
                     high
                     Treason
                     ,
                     Fol.
                     397
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     Is
                     adjudged
                     a
                     Traitor
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     Banished
                     Fol.
                     398
                     ,
                     C
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Preachment
                     upon
                     the
                     Deposition
                     of
                     King
                     II.
                     Fol.
                     433
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Speech
                     at
                     the
                     opening
                     the
                     first
                     Parlement
                     of
                     
                       Henry
                       IV.
                    
                     Fol.
                     436
                     ,
                     A
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ayston
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 a
                 Wyclivite
                 
                   
                     in
                     Oxford
                     Fol.
                     459
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     Proceedings
                     against
                     him
                     Fol.
                     460
                     ,
                     461
                  
                   
                     His
                     Confession
                     and
                     Recantation
                     Fol.
                     462
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               Baliol
               (
               John
            
             )
             and
             
               Brus
               (
               Robert
            
             )
             
               
                 their
                 Titles
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 Examined
                 ;
                 the
                 main
                 Question
                 and
                 their
                 Pedigrees
                 Fol.
                 25
                 ,
                 A
                 C
                 E
              
               
                 John
                 
                   
                     his
                     Title
                     adjudged
                     good
                     by
                     
                       Edward
                       I.
                    
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     Fol.
                     28
                     ,
                     D
                     
                  
                   
                     Possession
                     granted
                     him
                     by
                     King
                     Edward's
                     Writ
                     Fol.
                     29
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     swears
                     Fealty
                     to
                     King
                     Edward
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Form
                     of
                     his
                     Homage
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     whom
                     Witnessed
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     appears
                     at
                     London
                     on
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Fife's
                     Complaint
                     Fol.
                     31
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Plea
                     granted
                     by
                     King
                     Edward
                     Fol.
                     32
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     excuses
                     his
                     Appearance
                     in
                     the
                     English
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     His
                     Demands
                     of
                     Satisfaction
                     for
                     Injuries
                     Fol.
                     33
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     Confederates
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     returns
                     his
                     Homage
                     ,
                     and
                     defies
                     King
                     Edward
                     Fol.
                     34
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     beaten
                     ,
                     and
                     submits
                     :
                     He
                     renounces
                     all
                     Confederacies
                     against
                     King
                     Edward
                     Fol.
                     36
                     ,
                     C
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     at
                     London
                     Fol.
                     38
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     again
                     released
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     what
                     Conditions
                     Fol.
                     66
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Character
                     of
                     the
                     Scots
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                  
                   
                     Edward
                     his
                     Son
                     claims
                     and
                     recovers
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Scotland
                     Fol.
                     194
                     ,
                     E
                     F
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     does
                     Homage
                     and
                     Fealty
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       III.
                    
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     Fol.
                     195
                     ,
                     A
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Grant
                     to
                     King
                     Edward
                     for
                     his
                     Assistance
                     Fol.
                     196
                     ,
                     A
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     ill
                     Vsage
                     by
                     his
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     Grant
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Scotland
                     to
                     King
                     Edward
                     Fol.
                     256
                     ,
                     BC
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ball
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Rabble
                 Fol.
                 349
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Bannock-Bourn
                 Battel
                 Fol.
                 120
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Barons
                 .
                 See
                 Nobility
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bateman
                   (
                   William
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 his
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 253
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Beauchamp
                 (
                 Sir
                 John
                 )
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 246
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 
                   Belnap
                   (
                   Robert
                
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 Judges
                 
                   
                     Opinions
                     concerning
                     the
                     Statute
                     and
                     Commission
                     Fol.
                     378
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Witnesses
                     to
                     their
                     Opinions
                     Fol.
                     379
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     They
                     are
                     accused
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     Fol.
                     380
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Excuse
                     Fol.
                     386
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     Sentence
                     against
                     him
                     Fol.
                     387
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Life
                     spared
                     upon
                     Mediation
                     of
                     the
                     Bishops
                     Fol.
                     388
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     Banished
                     into
                     Ireland
                     Fol.
                     389
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     again
                     recalled
                     Fol.
                     396
                     ,
                     F
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bereford
                   (
                   Simon
                
                 )
                 adjudged
                 a
                 Confederate
                 of
                 Mortimer's
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 Fol.
                 190
                 ,
                 BC
              
               
                 
                   Berkley
                   (
                   Tho.
                
                 )
                 acquitted
                 of
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 191
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 
                   Bertrand
                   de
                   Guesclin
                
                 made
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 Fol.
                 290
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Berwick
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 retaken
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Fol.
                 256
                 A
                 ,
                 339
                 A
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bigod
                   (
                   Roger
                
                 )
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 and
                 Marshal
                 
                   
                     grants
                     his
                     Lands
                     ,
                     &c.
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     his
                     Heirs
                     Fol.
                     74
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     surrenders
                     his
                     Earldom
                     and
                     Marshalship
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     it
                     Fol.
                     75
                     ,
                     AB
                  
                   
                     Regranted
                     to
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Bintly
                 (
                 Sir
                 Walter
                 )
                 his
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 Fol.
                 251
                 C
              
               
                 
                   Blake
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Impeached
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Answer
                 and
                 Sentence
                 Fol.
                 387
                 ,
                 BD
              
               
                 
                   Bohun
                   (
                   Humphrey
                
                 )
                 
                   
                     grants
                     his
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Honours
                     and
                     Offices
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     Fol.
                     76
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     restored
                     upon
                     Marriage
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Daughter
                     Fol.
                     ib.
                     E
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bouler
                   (
                   Robert
                
                 )
                 
                   
                     made
                     Lord
                     Chancellor
                     Fol.
                     211
                     ,
                     B
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Arch-Bishops
                     Letter
                     to
                     him
                     to
                     preserve
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     Fol.
                     ib.
                     C
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Bowet
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 )
                 adjudged
                 a
                 Traitor
                 for
                 his
                 Advice
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 Fol.
                 418
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 
                   Brabason
                   (
                   Roger
                
                 )
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Petition
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 30
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Brember
                 (
                 Sir
                 Nicholas
                 )
                 
                   
                     accused
                     of
                     Treason
                     by
                     the
                     Lords
                     Appellants
                     Fol.
                     373
                     ,
                     374
                  
                   
                     He
                     pleads
                     Not
                     Guilty
                     ,
                     but
                     is
                     Condemned
                     and
                     Executed
                     Fol.
                     385
                     ,
                     BE
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Bristol
                 taken
                 by
                 Queen
                 Isabel
                 Fol.
                 158
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Brittans
                 
                   
                     offer
                     to
                     yield
                     their
                     Towns
                     and
                     Castles
                     to
                     the
                     English
                     Fol.
                     339
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     Their
                     Duke's
                     Alliance
                     with
                     King
                     Richard
                     Fol.
                     ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     sends
                     to
                     England
                     for
                     Assistance
                     and
                     makes
                     a
                     Peace
                     with
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     Fol.
                     342
                     ,
                     AD
                  
                
              
               
                 Bruce
                 alias
                 
                   Brus
                   (
                   Robert
                
                 )
                 
                   
                     his
                     Title
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Scotland
                     Fol.
                     26
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     excluded
                     by
                     King
                     
                       Edward
                       I.
                    
                     Fol.
                     ib.
                     E
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     made
                     King
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     and
                     Crowned
                     Fol.
                     84
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     by
                     the
                     English
                     Fol.
                     85
                     ,
                     A
                     92
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     reduced
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     Scotland
                     to
                     obey
                     him
                     Fol.
                     119
                     ,
                     E
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     Excommunicated
                     ,
                     but
                     doth
                     not
                     regard
                     it
                     Fol.
                     123
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Confederate
                     Thomas
                     Earl
                     of
                     Lancaster
                     Fol.
                     135
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     obtains
                     a
                     Truce
                     with
                     England
                     for
                     13
                     Years
                     Fol.
                     147
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     David
                     his
                     Son
                     denies
                     Homage
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       III.
                    
                     Fol.
                     196
                     ,
                     E
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     submits
                     ,
                     and
                     owns
                     him
                     his
                     Superiour
                     Fol.
                     198
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
               
                 Burgh
                 (
                 Sir
                 William
                 )
                 
                   
                     impeached
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     Fol.
                     386
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Excuse
                     in
                     answer
                     to
                     it
                     Fol.
                     ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     condemned
                     Fol.
                     387
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Life
                     spared
                     Fol.
                     388
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     banished
                     into
                     Ireland
                     Fol.
                     389
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     recalled
                     Fol.
                     396
                     ,
                     F
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Burley
                   (
                   Simon
                
                 )
                 and
                 others
                 
                   
                     impeached
                     Fol.
                     388
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     found
                     Guilty
                     ,
                     Condemned
                     ,
                     and
                     Executed
                     Fol.
                     389
                     ,
                     A
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAlais
                 
                   
                     besieged
                     by
                     
                       Edward
                       III.
                    
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     Fol.
                     237
                     ,
                     E
                     
                  
                   
                     Is
                     in
                     great
                     distress
                     Fol.
                     241
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     Is
                     surrendred
                     Fol.
                     242
                     ,
                     D
                  
                
              
               
                 Cambridge
                 Rioters
                 
                   
                     their
                     Practices
                     against
                     the
                     Vniversity
                     Fol.
                     354
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     How
                     punished
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     E
                  
                
              
               
                 (
                 Edmund
                 Earl
                 )
                 the
                 King's
                 Vnkle
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 Fol.
                 369
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 
                 Cardinals
                 
                   
                     Pentionars
                     to
                     King
                     
                       Edward
                       I.
                    
                     Fol.
                     76
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Nine
                     Months
                     in
                     Chusing
                     a
                     Pope
                     Fol.
                     78
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
               
                 Carlisle
                 (
                 
                   Tho.
                   Merks
                
                 Bishop
                 )
                 his
                 Speech
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 438
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Cary
                 (
                 Sir
                 John
                 )
                 
                   
                     impeached
                     ,
                     his
                     Answer
                     and
                     Excuse
                     Fol.
                     386
                     ,
                     A
                     E
                  
                   
                     Sentence
                     against
                     him
                     Fol.
                     387
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Life
                     spared
                     Fol.
                     388
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     banished
                     into
                     Ireland
                     Fol.
                     389
                     ,
                     C
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Cavendish
                 (
                 Sir
                 John
                 )
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Beheaded
                 by
                 Rebels
                 Fol.
                 348
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 
                   Caverly
                   (
                   Hugh
                
                 )
                 
                   
                     Governour
                     of
                     Calais
                     Fol.
                     333
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     His
                     Success
                     against
                     the
                     French
                     by
                     Sea
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     &
                     339
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
               
                 Chandois
                 (
                 Sir
                 John
                 )
                 
                   
                     Governour
                     of
                     King
                     
                       Edward
                       III.'s
                    
                     Dominions
                     in
                     France
                     Fol.
                     281
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     Is
                     made
                     Constable
                     of
                     Aquitain
                     Fol.
                     282
                     ,
                     F
                  
                
              
               
                 Charles
                 
                   
                     Crowned
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     Fol.
                     283
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Declaration
                     of
                     War
                     against
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     what
                     account
                     Fol.
                     285
                     ,
                     D
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     sends
                     out
                     Preachers
                     to
                     justifie
                     his
                     Cause
                     Fol.
                     289
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     great
                     Preparation
                     both
                     by
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land
                     Fol.
                     294
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Policy
                     in
                     marching
                     his
                     Army
                     Fol.
                     295
                     ,
                     D
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Death
                     Fol.
                     341
                     ,
                     E
                  
                
              
               
                 Charles
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   
                     succeeds
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     prepares
                     a
                     great
                     Fleet
                     to
                     invade
                     England
                     Fol.
                     363
                     ,
                     A
                  
                
              
               
                 Charter
                 
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Forest
                     and
                     the
                     Great
                     Charter
                     ,
                     with
                     some
                     Articles
                     added
                     ,
                     
                       
                         confirmed
                         Fol.
                         59
                         D
                         ,
                         67
                         E
                         F
                         ,
                         72
                         F
                         
                      
                       
                         To
                         be
                         published
                         four
                         times
                         in
                         the
                         Year
                         by
                         the
                         Sheriffs
                         Fol.
                         59
                         D
                      
                       
                         Three
                         Knights
                         chosen
                         to
                         see
                         them
                         performed
                         Fol.
                         69
                         A
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Of
                     London
                     ,
                     its
                     Interpretation
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Council
                     Fol.
                     334
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Church-Affairs
             
               
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 93
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 165
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 308
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 445
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Clergy
             
               
                 deny
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 Fol.
                 40
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 shuts
                 up
                 their
                 Barns
                 and
                 Granaries
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Reasons
                 for
                 not
                 granting
                 an
                 Aid
                 Fol.
                 44
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Lay-Fees
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Protection
                 Fol.
                 45
                 ,
                 A
                 B
              
               
                 Those
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 comply
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 received
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
                 F
                 
              
               
                 What
                 they
                 payed
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 Protection
                 Fol.
                 49
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Are
                 forbidden
                 to
                 Ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 their
                 Synods
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Affairs
                 Fol.
                 50
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Are
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 publishing
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 what
                 Terms
                 released
                 Fol.
                 51
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Would
                 not
                 grant
                 an
                 Aid
                 without
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Licence
                 Fol.
                 73
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 their
                 Oppressions
                 Fol.
                 90
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 oppressed
                 them
                 declared
                 Excommunicate
                 Fol.
                 211
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 Taxed
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 Fol.
                 344
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 They
                 protest
                 against
                 any
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 Fol.
                 392
                 ,
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Cobham
             (
             Sir
             John
             )
             
               
                 impeached
                 Fol.
                 412
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Judgment
                 given
                 against
                 him
                 pardoned
                 Fol.
                 413
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Colepepper
               (
               Tho.
            
             )
             Executed
             Fol.
             134
             ,
             B
          
           
             Commissioners
             
               
                 sent
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 359
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Appointed
                 by
                 King
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 Fol.
                 366
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Names
                 and
                 Power
                 Fol.
                 367
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Declared
                 Traiterous
                 and
                 void
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Fol.
                 368
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Names
                 that
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 Depose
                 King
                 Richard
                 Fol.
                 431
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
            
          
           
             Commission
             :
             See
             Statute
          
           
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             how
             chosen
             Fol.
             338
             ,
             A
          
           
             Common
             People
             
               
                 refuse
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 Ayd
                 given
                 by
                 Parlement
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 120
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Petition
                 in
                 Parlement
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 239
              
            
          
           
             Commons
             in
             Parlement
             assembled
             
               
                 grant
                 an
                 Ayd
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 Fol.
                 245
                 ,
                 250
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 against
                 Churchmen
                 being
                 made
                 great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 291
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Their
                 Complaint
                 against
                 Evil
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 Management
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Revenue
                 Fol.
                 300
                 ,
                 301
              
               
                 They
                 Impeach
                 several
                 for
                 Mismanagement
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 about
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Allowance
                 of
                 Wages
                 Fol.
                 302
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 to
                 remove
                 Foreigners
                 Fol.
                 305
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 desire
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 Lords
                 for
                 their
                 Assistance
                 Fol.
                 327
                 B
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 about
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 Fol.
                 328
                 ,
                 D
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 they
                 received
                 Fol.
                 329
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 pray
                 that
                 Great
                 Officers
                 may
                 be
                 chosen
                 in
                 Parlement
                 during
                 King
                 
                   Richard
                   II's
                
                 Minority
                 Fol.
                 332
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Their
                 Complaint
                 against
                 Villans
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
                 
              
               
                 They
                 Petition
                 for
                 a
                 Parlement
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 every
                 year
                 Fol.
                 333
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Reasons
                 against
                 granting
                 an
                 Ayd
                 Fol.
                 336
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 require
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 Money
                 granted
                 was
                 Expended
                 Fol.
                 337
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 they
                 received
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   le
                   Scroope
                
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Proposals
                 to
                 Excuse
                 an
                 Ayd
                 Fol.
                 338
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 They
                 grant
                 a
                 Tax
                 of
                 Three
                 Groats
                 on
                 every
                 Person
                 Fol.
                 344
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Their
                 Complaint
                 of
                 ill
                 Government
                 Fol.
                 351
                 ,
                 E
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 for
                 Three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Pardons
                 Fol.
                 352
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 Tallage
                 Fol.
                 353
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 Protest
                 against
                 a
                 Breach
                 with
                 Spain
                 Fol.
                 355
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 Petition
                 for
                 a
                 yearly
                 Review
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Houshold
                 Fol.
                 364
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 Swear
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Appellants
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 confirm
                 the
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 Fol.
                 389
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 They
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 made
                 a
                 President
                 Fol.
                 390
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 Assert
                 King
                 Richard's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 Thank
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Government
                 .
                 Fol.
                 395
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 Petition
                 that
                 Villans
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Burghs
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Three
                 Points
                 they
                 thought
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 their
                 Advice
                 Fol.
                 394
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 frame
                 Articles
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Royalty
                 Fol.
                 395
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Excuse
                 and
                 Submission
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Fol.
                 396
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 declare
                 void
                 the
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 Fol.
                 397
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 several
                 Lords
                 Fol.
                 398
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 Petition
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 Henry
                 
                 the
                 IVth
                 .
                 into
                 England
                 Fol.
                 451
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             Fol.
             21
             ,
             A
             ,
             23
             ,
             F
          
           
             
               Comyn
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 Pardoned
                 by
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 82
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Is
                 Murdered
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 84
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Murderers
                 Excommunicated
                 Fol.
                 85
                 ,
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Cressy's
             great
             Battle
             Fol.
             237
             ,
             B
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
             
          
           
             
               DAgworth
               (
               Tho.
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Victory
                 in
                 Bretagne
                 Fol.
                 241
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Is
                 slain
                 Fol.
                 247
                 ,
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Darby
             (
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             )
             
               
                 sent
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Gascony
                 by
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 with
                 his
                 Success
                 Fol.
                 235
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 Victories
                 there
                 Fol.
                 240
                 ,
                 D
                 ,
                 E
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Appellants
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             
               Dardain
               (
               James
            
             )
             the
             Pope's
             Collector
             and
             Nuncio
             in
             England
             ,
             his
             Oath
             to
             King
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             Fol.
             448
             ,
             A
          
           
             David
             ,
             
               
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Judicially
                 Condemned
                 and
                 Executed
                 Fol.
                 11
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 
                   
                     overthrown
                     and
                     taken
                     Prisoner
                     Fol.
                     240
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     at
                     London
                     Fol.
                     241
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Is
                     released
                     of
                     his
                     Imprisonment
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     what
                     Conditions
                     
                     Fol.
                     259
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     returns
                     into
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     and
                     punished
                     Deserters
                     Fol.
                     260
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     declares
                     
                       Robert
                       Steward
                    
                     his
                     Successor
                     Fol.
                     261
                     ,
                     A
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Despencer
             :
             See
             Spencers
          
           
             
               Dynet
               (
               William
            
             )
             
               
                 accused
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Wyclivite
                 .
                 Fol.
                 463
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Oath
                 of
                 Abjuration
                 Fol.
                 464
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
             
          
           
             
               EDward
               I.
            
             
             
               
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 .
                 Fol.
                 1
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 The
                 Nobility
                 Swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 absent
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 doth
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 for
                 Aquitain
                 Fol.
                 2
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 received
                 the
                 Homage
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 his
                 Vassals
                 there
                 Fol.
                 3
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 Inquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 C
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Is
                 Summoned
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 his
                 Excuse
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Prorogues
                 his
                 first
                 Parlement
                 before
                 their
                 Meeting
                 Fol.
                 4
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Excellent
                 Laws
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 E
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Vsage
                 of
                 the
                 Welch
                 Fol.
                 7
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Poictou
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Queen
                 Fol.
                 8
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 gives
                 up
                 his
                 Right
                 in
                 Normandy
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Summons
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Burghs
                 Fol.
                 10
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 demands
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 ,
                 and
                 injoins
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 it
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 E
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 undertakes
                 the
                 Croysado
                 ,
                 and
                 forbids
                 the
                 sending
                 the
                 Money
                 collected
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 Fol.
                 11
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letter
                 Fol.
                 12
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 born
                 in
                 Wales
                 Fol.
                 13
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 goes
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 stays
                 there
                 3
                 years
                 Fol.
                 14
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 punishes
                 his
                 Justices
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 for
                 Bribery
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 demands
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Grand-daughter
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   III.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 Fol.
                 15
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Concessions
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 for
                 promoting
                 the
                 Match
                 Fol.
                 16
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 appoints
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Scotland
                 for
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 
                 Fol.
                 17
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 Claims
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 on
                 Queen
                 Margaret's
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 18
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Title
                 .
                 Fol.
                 19
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 receives
                 and
                 restores
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 22
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 Swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 Fol.
                 23
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Sentence
                 against
                 Ten
                 of
                 the
                 Competitors
                 Fol.
                 27
                 ,
                 E
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 Adjudges
                 the
                 Right
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Baliol
                
                 Fol.
                 28
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 He
                 grants
                 him
                 Possession
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 his
                 Fealty
                 Fol.
                 29
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Protestation
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Petition
                 Fol.
                 30
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 hears
                 and
                 grants
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 Plea
                 Fol.
                 32
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Defied
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 34
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 Beats
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 a
                 Submission
                 Fol.
                 36
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 sends
                 their
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 appoints
                 them
                 a
                 Governour
                 Fol.
                 38
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 The
                 Peace
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 broken
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 C
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 shuts
                 up
                 the
                 Barns
                 and
                 Granaries
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 refusing
                 him
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 Fol.
                 40
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 Fol.
                 42
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 to
                 Confirm
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 Age
                 Fol.
                 43
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 Clergy
                 Fol.
                 45
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Pilgrimage
                 to
                 Walsingham
                 in
                 Norfolk
                 Fol.
                 44
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Writs
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Clergy
                 that
                 complied
                 Fol.
                 46
                 
              
               
                 And
                 against
                 Spreaders
                 of
                 False
                 News
                 and
                 Publishers
                 of
                 Excommunications
                 Fol.
                 47
                 ,
                 57
              
               
                 His
                 Orders
                 for
                 fitting
                 out
                 his
                 Fleet
                 Fol.
                 51
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 All
                 of
                 20
                 
                   1.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 to
                 provide
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 Fol.
                 52
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Summons
                 to
                 his
                 whole
                 Military
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 Lords
                 refuse
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 53
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Grant
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 Protection
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 Fol.
                 54
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Vnwarrantable
                 Ways
                 to
                 Raise
                 Money
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 such
                 as
                 refused
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 55
              
               
                 They
                 present
                 him
                 their
                 Grievances
                 Fol.
                 57
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 goes
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 Promises
                 Remedy
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 Fol.
                 58
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 
                 He
                 confirms
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 Fol.
                 59
                 ,
                 F
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 65
              
               
                 A
                 Truce
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 King
                 Philip
                 Fol.
                 60
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 and
                 Confederates
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 overthrows
                 the
                 Scots
                 at
                 Falkirk
                 Fol.
                 64
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Sister
                 Margaret
                 Fol.
                 67
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 grants
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Articles
                 upon
                 the
                 Charters
                 Fol.
                 68
                 ,
                 B
                 
              
               
                 His
                 march
                 into
                 Scotland
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 Fol.
                 70
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Claim
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 71
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Title
                 to
                 Scotland
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Perfidiousness
                 Fol.
                 73
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 grants
                 a
                 Truce
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 into
                 England
                 Fol.
                 74
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 Fol.
                 75
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 He
                 concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 Fol.
                 77
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 accuses
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 of
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 81
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 85
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 Banishes
                 
                   Piers
                   Gaveston
                
                 Fol.
                 92
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Wives
                 and
                 Issue
                 Fol.
                 98
                 ,
                 99
              
            
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             
             
               
                 made
                 Guardian
                 of
                 England
                 Fol.
                 59
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 Contracted
                 to
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 Fol.
                 65
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Is
                 made
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chester
                 Fol.
                 73
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Is
                 Knighted
                 with
                 300
                 more
                 Fol.
                 84
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 
                   Piers
                   Gaveston
                
                 displeased
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 92
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 II.
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 Fol.
                 100
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Marriage
                 and
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 and
                 Favours
                 to
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 101
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 Fol.
                 102
                 ,
                 103
              
               
                 His
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 them
                 Fol.
                 110
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 recalled
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 112
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 appoints
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 Correct
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 Fol.
                 113
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 Newcastle
                 with
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 114
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Request
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 spare
                 Gaveston
                 ,
                 refused
                 Fol.
                 115
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 Prohibits
                 his
                 Lords
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 Armed
                 Fol.
                 116
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 makes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 them
                 Fol.
                 117
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 120
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Promise
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 Fol.
                 121
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Summons
                 his
                 whole
                 Military
                 Service
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 122
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Indenture
                 of
                 Agreement
                 with
                 him
                 Fol.
                 124
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 allowed
                 the
                 Lords
                 Petition
                 Fol.
                 125
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 Pardoned
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 
                 Fol.
                 126
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 Acted
                 without
                 Law
                 against
                 the
                 Spencers
                 Fol.
                 133
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 besieged
                 Leeds
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 Fol.
                 134
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 revoked
                 the
                 Spencer's
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 D
              
               
                 
                 He
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 for
                 15
                 years
                 Fol.
                 147
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 excused
                 his
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 B
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 quits
                 Aquitain
                 and
                 Ponthieu
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 149
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Message
                 to
                 his
                 Queen
                 and
                 Son
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 Fol.
                 150
                 ,
                 151
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Queen's
                 Behaviour
                 towards
                 him
                 Fol.
                 152
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Affair
                 of
                 his
                 Queen
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 Proclaims
                 Mortimer
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 effect
                 Fol.
                 154
                 ,
                 F
                 ,
                 155
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 retired
                 into
                 Wales
                 Fol.
                 157
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Prince
                 Fol.
                 159
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 Kenelworth
                 Fol.
                 161
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Reasons
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 E
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Resignation
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 163
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Is
                 Inhumanely
                 Treated
                 and
                 Murdered
                 Fol.
                 164
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 D
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Issue
                 Fol.
                 181
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             
               Edward
               II.
            
             
             
               
                 contracted
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Haynault's
                 Daughter
                 Fol.
                 154
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Is
                 made
                 Guardian
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 Fol.
                 158
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 III.
                 is
                 declared
                 King
                 Fol.
                 161
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 Crown
                 Fol.
                 163
                 ,
                 B
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Affairs
                 Managed
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 Mortimer
                 Fol.
                 182
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 186
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 Pardoned
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 Mortimer
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 Fol.
                 186
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 Tryed
                 and
                 Executed
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Murderers
                 Fol.
                 190
                 ,
                 191
              
               
                 The
                 Reward
                 he
                 gave
                 for
                 taking
                 Mortimer
                 Fol.
                 191
                 ,
                 D
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Propounds
                 to
                 his
                 Parlement
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Ireland
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Advice
                 he
                 received
                 Fol.
                 192
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 194
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 assisted
                 
                   Edward
                   Baliol
                
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 received
                 his
                 Homage
                 and
                 Fealty
                 Fol.
                 195
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 And
                 2000
                 
                   1.
                   per
                   Annum
                
                 for
                 Assistance
                 Fol.
                 196
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 besieged
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 them
                 Fol.
                 197
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 advised
                 to
                 claim
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 Fol.
                 198
                 ,
                 E
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 The
                 Alliances
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 it
                 Fol.
                 199
              
               
                 He
                 appoints
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 Fol.
                 200
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 Constitutes
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 France
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 Vicar-general
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 Fol.
                 201
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 enters
                 the
                 French
                 Dominions
                 Fol.
                 202
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 He
                 acquaints
                 his
                 Parlement
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 an
                 Ayd
                 Fol.
                 203
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Debt
                 to
                 his
                 Allies
                 Fol.
                 204
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 An
                 Ayd
                 granted
                 to
                 clear
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 Request
                 to
                 him
                 Fol.
                 1b
                 .
                 D
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 Fleet
                 Fol.
                 205
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Parlement
                 for
                 more
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 Fol.
                 206
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Besieged
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 and
                 Challenged
                 Philip
                 of
                 Valois
                 Fol.
                 207
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 concludes
                 a
                 Truce
                 Fol.
                 208
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 he
                 sent
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 to
                 Prison
                 Fol.
                 209
                 ,
                 E
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 reproved
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 Fol.
                 210
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 concerning
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Crimes
                 Fol.
                 212
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 a
                 Libel
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 Fol.
                 215
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop's
                 Defence
                 Fol.
                 218
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 presses
                 for
                 further
                 Supplies
                 Fol.
                 219
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Conditions
                 Fol.
                 220
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Revocation
                 of
                 them
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 222
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 refused
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Mediation
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 223
                 ,
                 E
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 received
                 the
                 Homage
                 of
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Montfort
                 for
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 Fol.
                 224
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Married
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Son
                 Fol.
                 225
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 enters
                 Bretagne
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 Fol.
                 226
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 agrees
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 France
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 acquaints
                 his
                 Parlement
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Agreement
                 to
                 
                 it
                 Fol.
                 227
                 ,
                 228
              
               
                 He
                 appoints
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 without
                 effect
                 Fol.
                 229
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Parlement
                 prays
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 an
                 Ayd
                 Fol.
                 231
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 again
                 sent
                 Defiance
                 to
                 Philip
                 of
                 Valois
                 Fol.
                 232
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 Complains
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Answer
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
                 ,
                 F
                 ,
                 233
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Success
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 in
                 Gascoigny
                 Fol.
                 235
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 land
                 in
                 Normandy
                 Fol.
                 236
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 Successes
                 there
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 Cressy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Number
                 slain
                 Fol.
                 237
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 Petition
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 240
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 beats
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 242
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Vsage
                 of
                 the
                 Calesians
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
                 ,
                 243
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 agrees
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 Fol.
                 243
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 The
                 Number
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Pay
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 refused
                 the
                 Offer
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 Fol.
                 255
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 prevents
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 246
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Vsage
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Prisoners
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 Institutes
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 Fol.
                 247
              
               
                 His
                 Title
                 to
                 France
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 248
                 ,
                 E
                 
              
               
                 He
                 offered
                 Terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Fol.
                 252
              
               
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 Remedy
                 his
                 Subject's
                 Grievances
                 Fol.
                 250
                 ,
                 251
              
               
                 His
                 Agreement
                 to
                 Peace
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Fol.
                 253
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
                 261
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Expedition
                 into
                 France
                 Fol.
                 254
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Army
                 wast
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 French
                 Country
                 Fol.
                 262
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 
                 He
                 concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 C
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 263
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 278
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Some
                 French
                 Lords
                 refuse
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 Fol.
                 281
              
               
                 His
                 Kindness
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Hostages
                 Fol.
                 283
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 He
                 assumed
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 287
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Offer
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 Maintain
                 his
                 Title
                 Fol.
                 288
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 of
                 Indemnity
                 sent
                 into
                 Aquitain
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Voyage
                 into
                 France
                 unfortunate
                 Fol.
                 293
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 Assistance
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 289
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 Petition
                 Fol.
                 292
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Fleet
                 beaten
                 nigh
                 Rochell
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Town
                 in
                 Aquitain
                 Revolt
                 Fol.
                 297
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 agreed
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 Fol.
                 298
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 and
                 Londoners
                 Petitions
                 Fol.
                 302
                 ,
                 303
                 ,
                 305
                 ,
                 306
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 308
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Issue
                 by
                 Queen
                 Phillippa
                 Fol.
                 323
              
            
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             
             
               
                 made
                 Guardian
                 of
                 England
                 Fol.
                 204
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 Cressy
                 Fol.
                 237
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 prevents
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 246
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Expedition
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Success
                 Fol.
                 255
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 Poicters
                 Fol.
                 257
              
               
                 His
                 Civilities
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 Fol.
                 258
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 Prince
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 Fol.
                 282
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 ayds
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 and
                 restores
                 him
                 Fol.
                 284
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Illness
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 Aquitain
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Necessities
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 Fol.
                 285
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 The
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nobility
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Summons
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 taketh
                 Limoges
                 by
                 Storm
                 Fol.
                 290
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 returns
                 ill
                 into
                 England
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 302
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             
               Ellys
               William
            
             impeached
             for
             Extortion
             Fol.
             302
             ,
             B
          
           
             England's
             
               
                 Superiority
                 over
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 35
                 ,
                 B
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 if
                 Conquered
                 by
                 France
                 Fol.
                 238
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             English
             Women
             imitate
             the
             French
             in
             their
             Apparel
             Fol.
             246
             ,
             A
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FItz-Alan
               (
               Richard
            
             )
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 Fol.
                 367
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 He
                 takes
                 above
                 100
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Ships
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
               
                 Is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Appellant
                 Lords
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Flint
             Castle
             when
             and
             by
             whom
             built
             Fol.
             7
             ,
             A
          
           
             
             French
             King's
             
               
                 Charge
                 against
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 38
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 seized
                 on
                 Gascony
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 provides
                 to
                 invade
                 England
                 Fol.
                 39
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             Fulthorpe
             (
             Sir
             Roger
             )
             
               
                 impeached
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 Fol.
                 386
                 ,
                 A
                 E
              
               
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 387
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Life
                 spared
                 Fol.
                 388
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GArter
             .
             See
             Order
             .
          
           
             Gascony
             restored
             to
             King
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             77
             ,
             C
          
           
             Gaston
             Vicount
             Bearn
             refused
             his
             Homage
             to
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             3
             ,
             A
          
           
             
               Gaveston
               (
               Piers
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 91
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 92
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 Fol.
                 100
                 ,
                 D
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Destent
                 and
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Neece
                 Fol.
                 101
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Is
                 made
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
               
                 The
                 Nobility
                 contrive
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 recalled
                 Fol.
                 112
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 yields
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Fol.
                 115
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Executed
                 without
                 Judgment
                 Fol.
                 116
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             Gloucester
             (
             Thomas
             Duke
             )
             
               
                 with
                 other
                 Lords
                 march
                 with
                 great
                 Forces
                 towards
                 London
                 Fol.
                 368
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
                 C
              
               
                 Their
                 Approach
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Address
                 and
                 Reception
                 Fol.
                 369
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 excused
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 yet
                 march
                 on
                 towards
                 London
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 City-Gates
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 Fol.
                 370
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 what
                 they
                 asked
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 offers
                 to
                 purge
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 declared
                 Guiltless
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 1000
                 
                   l.
                   per
                   Ann.
                
                 settled
                 on
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 392
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Grants
                 in
                 Parlement
                 repealed
                 Fol.
                 397
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 appealed
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 405
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 at
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 408
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Is
                 adjudged
                 a
                 Traitor
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Confession
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 Fol.
                 409
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             Godfrey
             of
             
               St.
               Omar
            
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Templars
             Fol.
             165
             ,
             A
          
           
             
               Gournay
               (
               Tho.
            
             )
             
               
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Keepers
                 and
                 Murderers
                 of
                 
                   Edw.
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 164
                 C
              
               
                 Judgment
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Fol.
                 191
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             presented
             Fol.
             57
             D
             ,
             58
             
          
           
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               
                 who
                 Fol.
                 1
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 proclaim
                 the
                 King's
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 Ireland
                 Fol.
                 2
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Writ
                 to
                 assess
                 Tallage
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 Tumults
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Guines
             surprized
             by
             the
             English
             Fol.
             248
             ,
             C
          
           
             Guy
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             his
             Alliance
             with
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             42
             ,
             A
          
        
         
           
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAles
             (
             Sir
             Robert
             )
             Beheaded
             by
             the
             Rebels
             Fol.
             346
             ,
             C
          
           
             Haynault
             (
             Earl
             of
             )
             furnisheth
             Queen
             Isabel
             with
             Ships
             and
             Forces
             Fol.
             154
             ,
             D
          
           
             
               Haxey
               (
               Thomas
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Bill
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Royalty
                 Fol.
                 396
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 adjudged
                 a
                 Traitor
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
            
          
           
             Hereford
             
               
                 (
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 )
                 
                   
                     his
                     Submission
                     to
                     King
                     Richard
                     Fol.
                     403
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     accused
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Norfolk
                     Fol.
                     404
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     The
                     Schedule
                     of
                     his
                     Accusation
                     Fol.
                     413
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     The
                     matter
                     contained
                     in
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     determined
                     by
                     Duel
                     ,
                     Fol.
                     414
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     The
                     King
                     prevents
                     the
                     Battel
                     ,
                     and
                     banishes
                     him
                     Fol.
                     415
                     ,
                     B
                     C
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     lands
                     in
                     England
                     Fol.
                     419
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     The
                     Nobility
                     and
                     People
                     join
                     him
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Obeisance
                     to
                     King
                     Richard
                     ,
                     and
                     Reception
                     at
                     London
                     Fol.
                     420
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     claims
                     the
                     Crown
                     Fol.
                     432
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Speech
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     Fol.
                     433
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     summons
                     a
                     Parlement
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     Name
                     to
                     be
                     returned
                     in
                     six
                     Days
                     Fol.
                     435
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Eldest
                     Son
                     made
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     Fol.
                     438
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Followers
                     and
                     Confederates
                     pardoned
                     Fol.
                     452
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Adam
                     (
                     Bishop
                     .
                     )
                     See
                     Adam
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Nicholas
                
                 )
                 a
                 Professor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   
                     a
                     Wiclivite
                     Fol.
                     459
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     The
                     Proceedings
                     against
                     him
                     Fol.
                     460
                     ,
                     461
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Higden
               (
               Ran.
            
             )
             his
             Character
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             Fol.
             139
             ,
             C
          
           
             Holt
             (
             Sir
             John
             )
             
               
                 impeached
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 Fol.
                 386
                 ,
                 A
                 E
              
               
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 387
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Life
                 spared
                 Fol.
                 388
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 banished
                 into
                 Ireland
                 Fol.
                 389
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 again
                 recalled
                 Fol.
                 396
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Hugo
               de
               Paganis
            
             one
             of
             the
             Founders
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Templars
             Fol.
             165
             ,
             A
          
           
             
               Hungerford
               (
               Tho.
            
             )
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             prays
             the
             reverse
             of
             several
             Impeachments
             Fol.
             306
             ,
             E
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             JEws
             
               
                 hanged
                 for
                 Clipping
                 and
                 Coining
                 Fol.
                 8
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Maintenance
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Converted
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Obstinate
                 are
                 Banished
                 Fol.
                 9
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
            
          
           
             John
             Duke
             of
             Bretagne
             
               
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 Fol.
                 224
              
               
                 The
                 Competitors
                 for
                 his
                 Dukedom
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 C
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 247
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Overthrown
                 by
                 Edward
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 Fol.
                 257
              
               
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
               
                 
                 They
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 Fol.
                 258
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 And
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 Fol.
                 261
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 agrees
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 262
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 Errand
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 there
                 Fol.
                 283
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Isabel
             Queen
             to
             
               Edward
               II.
            
             
             
               
                 denied
                 entrance
                 into
                 
                 Leeds-Castle
                 Fol.
                 134
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 She
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Saint
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 Fol.
                 138
                 ,
                 E
                 F
              
               
                 She
                 built
                 a
                 Chapel
                 on
                 the
                 Hill
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Executed
                 Fol.
                 140
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 She
                 obtains
                 Leave
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 France
                 Fol.
                 148
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Her
                 Excuse
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 staying
                 there
                 Fol.
                 149
                 ,
                 150
              
               
                 She
                 takes
                 Mortimer
                 into
                 her
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 Her
                 Behaviour
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 152
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 She
                 leaves
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Haynault
                 
                 Fol.
                 154
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 She
                 lands
                 at
                 Harwich
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 joined
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
                 F
              
               
                 The
                 Increase
                 of
                 her
                 Army
                 and
                 her
                 Cause
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 false
                 Reports
                 Fol.
                 155
                 ,
                 C
                 D
              
               
                 Her
                 Care
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 Fol.
                 157
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 She
                 takes
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 marches
                 into
                 Wales
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 158
                 ,
                 C
                 D
                 
              
               
                 She
                 held
                 a
                 Parlement
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 her
                 Son
                 Fol.
                 161
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Her
                 seeming
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Husband
                 Fol.
                 163
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 She
                 and
                 Mortimer
                 hath
                 the
                 whole
                 Government
                 Fol.
                 186
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
             
          
           
             KEnt
             (
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             )
             Vncle
             to
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             
             
               
                 adjudged
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Fol.
                 185
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Son
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Blood
                 and
                 Lands
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Kilwardy
               (
               Robert
            
             )
             
               
                 Elected
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 Licence
                 Fol.
                 93
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Election
                 protested
                 against
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Knights
             Four
             summoned
             for
             every
             County
             Fol.
             10
             ,
             B
          
           
             Knivet
             (
             Sir
             John
             )
             Chancellor
             his
             Declaration
             in
             Parlement
             of
             the
             
             Necessities
             of
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             Fol.
             293
             ,
             294
             ,
             296
             ,
             A
          
           
             Knolls
             (
             Sir
             Robert
             )
             
               
                 Ravages
                 and
                 Burns
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Paris
                 Fol.
                 290
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 Care
                 to
                 suppress
                 Tumults
                 Fol.
                 361
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
             
          
           
             LAncaster
             
               
                 (
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 )
                 
                   
                     resolved
                     to
                     defend
                     Holy
                     Church
                     Fol.
                     114
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     demanded
                     Gaveston
                     of
                     King
                     
                       Edward
                       II.
                    
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     marched
                     after
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Gaveston
                     Fol.
                     115
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     A
                     great
                     Admirer
                     of
                     
                       Robert
                       Winchelsey
                    
                     Arch-Bishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     Fol.
                     119
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     
                     He
                     refused
                     to
                     serve
                     the
                     King
                     against
                     the
                     Scots
                     Fol.
                     120
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Is
                     made
                     Chief
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       II.
                    
                     Fol.
                     122
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     And
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     against
                     the
                     Scots
                     Fol.
                     123
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Agreement
                     between
                     him
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     Fol.
                     124
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     joins
                     with
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Hereford
                     Fol.
                     134
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     Is
                     taken
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     Condemned
                     ,
                     and
                     Executed
                     Fol.
                     135
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     Miracles
                     done
                     by
                     him
                     after
                     his
                     Death
                     Fol.
                     136
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Image
                     adored
                     at
                     St.
                     Paul's
                     Fol.
                     138
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Queen
                     Isabel
                     writes
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     to
                     Saint
                     him
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     D
                     E
                  
                   
                     The
                     Arch-Bishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     doth
                     the
                     same
                     Fol.
                     139
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Character
                     by
                     Higden
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                     D
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 )
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   
                     shews
                     Compassion
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       II.
                    
                     Fol.
                     164
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Submission
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       II.
                    
                     and
                     Queen-Mother
                     Fol.
                     185
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     died
                     of
                     the
                     Plague
                     Fol.
                     282
                     ,
                     D
                  
                
              
               
                 (
                 John
                 Duke
                 )
                 
                   
                     made
                     Governour
                     of
                     Acquitain
                     Fol.
                     290
                     ,
                     C
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Title
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Castile
                     Fol.
                     292
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     Is
                     made
                     the
                     King's
                     Lieutenant
                     in
                     France
                     Fol.
                     295
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     ill
                     Conduct
                     in
                     his
                     Army
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     three
                     Great
                     Offices
                     he
                     claimed
                     at
                     King
                     Richard's
                     Coronation
                     Fol.
                     326
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     His
                     Retirement
                     from
                     Court
                     Fol.
                     327
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Challenge
                     to
                     his
                     Accusers
                     Fol.
                     Ib
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     chosen
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Committee
                     for
                     the
                     Assistance
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Commons
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     sets
                     out
                     a
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     beaten
                     by
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     Fol.
                     134
                     ,
                     A
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Expedition
                     against
                     the
                     Scots
                     Fol.
                     342
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     concludes
                     a
                     Truce
                     with
                     them
                     Fol.
                     350
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     The
                     Quarrel
                     between
                     him
                     and
                     Northumberland
                     ended
                     Fol.
                     351
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Proposals
                     to
                     go
                     into
                     ●pain
                     Fol.
                     355
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Expedition
                     against
                     the
                     Scots
                     unsuccessful
                     Fol.
                     361
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     accused
                     of
                     Treason
                     by
                     a
                     Fryer
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     extravagant
                     Expences
                     in
                     France
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Voyage
                     into
                     Spain
                     ,
                     and
                     Claim
                     of
                     that
                     Crown
                     Fol.
                     364
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     created
                     Duke
                     of
                     Aquitain
                     Fol.
                     392
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     Arundel
                     asks
                     his
                     Pardon
                     in
                     full
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     394
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     made
                     Lord
                     High
                     Steward
                     at
                     the
                     Trial
                     of
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                     Arundel
                     and
                     others
                     Fol.
                     407
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     was
                     First
                     Commissioner
                     in
                     the
                     Judgment
                     given
                     against
                     his
                     Son
                     Henry
                     Duke
                     of
                     Hereford
                     415
                     ,
                     426
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       the
                       Margin
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Latimer
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             Fol.
             301
             ,
             F
          
           
             Laws
             made
             in
             the
             First
             Purlement
             of
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             4
             ,
             C
          
           
             Letters
             Pattents
             of
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             for
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Scotland
             Fol.
             82
             ,
             A
             
          
           
             Lewelin
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             
               
                 summoned
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fealty
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 1
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Marriage
                 of
                 
                   Sim.
                   Monfort's
                
                 Daughter
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 surprized
                 the
                 King's
                 Justiciary
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 slain
                 Fol.
                 9
                 ,
                 B
                 E
              
            
          
           
             Limoges
             
               
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Fol.
                 289
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Is
                 retaken
                 by
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 290
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             
             Lincoln
             (
             Henry
             Earl
             )
             his
             Speech
             about
             Holy
             Church
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             Fol.
             114
             ,
             B
          
           
             
               Littister
               (
               John
            
             )
             King
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             his
             Pretences
             and
             Practices
             Fol.
             348
             ,
             E
          
           
             
               Loketon
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 impeached
                 ,
                 his
                 Answer
                 and
                 Excuse
                 Fol.
                 386
                 ,
                 A
                 E
              
               
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 387
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Is
                 banished
                 into
                 Ireland
                 Fol.
                 389
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Londoners
             
               
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 refusing
                 to
                 pay
                 Taxes
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 58
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 assist
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 155
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 Murder
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Spencers
                 Fol.
                 156
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 compel
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 swear
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Rights
                 Fol.
                 164
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 present
                 their
                 Grievances
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 302
                 ,
                 E
                 F
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Patent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Petition
                 about
                 their
                 Coroner
                 Fol.
                 305
                 ,
                 A
                 E
              
               
                 They
                 deny
                 to
                 lend
                 King
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Pounds
                 Fol.
                 393
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Liberties
                 seized
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 Fol.
                 394
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             Lords
             .
             See
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             
               Lyon
               (
               Rich.
            
             )
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             his
             Punishment
             Fol.
             301
             ,
             F
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAgdulph
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             his
             Appeal
             to
             King
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             31
             ,
             C
          
           
             
               Maltrovers
               (
               John
            
             )
             one
             of
             the
             Keepers
             and
             Murderers
             of
             
               Edward
               II.
            
             Fol.
             164
             ,
             C
             
          
           
             
               Marchall
               (
               John
            
             )
             Servant
             to
             th●
             Spencers
             ,
             murdered
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             Fol.
             156
             ,
             A
          
           
             Margaret
             Maid
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             
               
                 Grandchild
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   III.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 14
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 Ib
              
               
                 She
                 died
                 in
                 her
                 Voyage
                 to
                 England
                 Fol.
                 17
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             Marshal
             and
             Constable
             take
             Possession
             of
             the
             City-Gates
             Fol.
             59
             ,
             C
             D
          
           
             
               Mautravers
               (
               John
            
             )
             his
             Practices
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             punished
             
             Fol.
             190
             ,
             D
             E
          
           
             
               Merks
               (
               Thomas
            
             )
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle's
             Reasons
             against
             the
             Proceedings
             in
             Parlement
             against
             King
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             Fol.
             438
             ,
             D
          
           
             
               Montacute
               (
               Will.
            
             )
             his
             Reward
             for
             taking
             Mortimer
             Fol.
             191
             ,
             D
          
           
             Monfort
             his
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Blois
             for
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Bretagne
             Fol.
             124
             ,
             125
          
           
             
               Mortimer
               (
               Roger
            
             )
             
               
                 taken
                 into
                 Queen
                 Isabel's
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 149
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Is
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 Traitor
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 154
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 Fol.
                 159
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 under
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 182
                 B
                 ,
                 186
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 agrees
                 to
                 a
                 shameful
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 184
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 Fol.
                 186
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 in
                 Parlement
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 187
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Is
                 condemned
                 by
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 Fol.
                 189
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mowbray
               (
               Tho
            
             )
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             
               
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 Fol.
                 413
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 his
                 Accusation
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 Duel
                 Fol.
                 414
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 prevents
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 him
                 Fol.
                 415
                 ,
                 B
                 C
                 D
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAnts
             besieged
             by
             the
             English
             Fol.
             342
             ,
             B
          
           
             
               Nevill's
               Cross
            
             Battel
             Fol.
             240
             ,
             F
          
           
             Nobility
             
               
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 when
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 Fol.
                 1
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Exactions
                 Fol.
                 88
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 And
                 against
                 sending
                 Money
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 Fol.
                 89
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Murmurs
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 against
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 101
                 ,
                 D
                 F
              
               
                 Their
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Houshold
                 Fol.
                 103
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Are
                 angry
                 at
                 recalling
                 of
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 112
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 They
                 order
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 without
                 Trial
                 Fol.
                 116
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 demand
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 join
                 them
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 C
                 E
                 
              
               
                 They
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 about
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 117
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Their
                 Petition
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 125
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Their
                 Confederacy
                 against
                 the
                 two
                 Spencers
                 Fol.
                 127
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 banish
                 them
                 Fol.
                 129
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 come
                 armed
                 to
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Award
                 against
                 them
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
                 C
              
               
                 They
                 desire
                 Security
                 for
                 their
                 acting
                 without
                 Law
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 132
                 D
              
               
                 Many
                 of
                 them
                 Executed
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 Fol.
                 135
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 They
                 join
                 with
                 Queen
                 Isabel
                 against
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 154
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Several
                 of
                 them
                 Executed
                 by
                 Queen
                 Isabel's
                 Order
                 Fol.
                 159
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 judge
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 unfit
                 to
                 Govern
                 Fol.
                 163
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 renew
                 their
                 Fealty
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 390
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 The
                 Oath
                 they
                 then
                 took
                 Fol.
                 391
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 broke
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Excommunicated
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
                 
              
               
                 They
                 again
                 renew
                 their
                 Oaths
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 Fol.
                 400
                 ,
                 403
              
               
                 They
                 join
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hereford
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 Fol.
                 419
                 ,
                 C
                 D
              
            
          
           
             
               Northampton
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 a
                 Mover
                 of
                 Sedition
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 appeased
                 Fol.
                 360
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Trial
                 and
                 Judgment
                 Fol.
                 361
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Judgment
                 against
                 him
                 repealed
                 Fol.
                 393
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Nottingham
             (
             Thomas
             Earl
             )
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             Appellants
             Fol.
             371
             ,
             C
          
        
         
           
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAths
             
               
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Fol.
                 391
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Administred
                 to
                 all
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 Renewed
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 400
              
               
                 The
                 Breakers
                 thereof
                 Excommunicated
                 Fol.
                 401
                 ,
                 B
                 
              
            
          
           
             Great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             
               
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 220
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 King
                 Richard's
                 Minority
                 Fol.
                 332
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 They
                 resign
                 their
                 Places
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 them
                 again
                 from
                 him
                 Fol.
                 392
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Ordainers
             
               
                 appointed
                 ,
                 their
                 Names
                 Fol.
                 103
              
               
                 They
                 decline
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Commissioners
                 Fol.
                 114
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             instituted
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             Fol.
             247
             ,
             B
             
          
           
             Ordinances
             
               
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 for
                 Security
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 85
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 For
                 Government
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 his
                 Houshold
                 Fol.
                 102
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Are
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 103
                 ,
                 110
                 ,
                 111
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Are
                 examined
                 and
                 annulled
                 Fol.
                 146
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 Fol.
                 238
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PArliaments
             
               
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 96
                 ,
                 97
                 ,
                 98
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 180
                 ,
                 181
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 321
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 465
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 
                   Ricard
                   II.
                
                 annulled
                 Fol.
                 402
              
               
                 That
                 again
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 held
                 21
                 
                   Rich.
                   II.
                
                 annulled
                 
                 Fol.
                 437
                 ,
                 E
              
            
          
           
             
               Pavy
               (
               Amery
               de
            
             )
             
               
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 243
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Design
                 to
                 betray
                 it
                 prevented
                 Fol.
                 246
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 it
                 Fol.
                 ib.
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Peacham
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 Fol.
                 94
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 about
                 Church-Liberty
                 Fol.
                 95
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             Perambulation
             of
             the
             Forest
             settled
             and
             confirmed
             Fol.
             72
             ,
             F
             
          
           
             Percy
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 )
                 his
                 Promise
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Gaveston
                 Fol.
                 116
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Thomas
                
                 )
                 made
                 General
                 Procurator
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 Fol.
                 401
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             
               Perrers
               (
               Alice
            
             )
             
               
                 banished
                 Fol.
                 302
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 She
                 is
                 accused
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 329
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 She
                 is
                 found
                 Guilty
                 Fol.
                 331
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 Her
                 Sentence
                 and
                 Punishment
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Precedent
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Repealed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 Fol.
                 362
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             Peter
             King
             of
             Castile
             
               
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 Fol.
                 284
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 He
                 craves
                 and
                 receives
                 Aid
                 from
                 Edward
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Army
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 slain
                 by
                 Henry
                 Bastard
                 of
                 Castile
                 Fol.
                 289
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             
             Philip
             the
             French
             King
             
               
                 remonstrates
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 prohibiting
                 Taxes
                 Fol.
                 55
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Clergy
                 doth
                 the
                 like
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Protestation
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Truce
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 61
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 corrupts
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 Fol.
                 63
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Of
                 Valois
                 his
                 Alliances
                 against
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 200
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Fleet
                 beaten
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Fol.
                 205
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Answers
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   III.'s
                
                 Challenge
                 Fol.
                 207
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 overthrown
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 Cresly
                 Fol.
                 237
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 attempt
                 to
                 relieve
                 Calais
                 unsuccessful
                 Fol.
                 242
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 247
                 ,
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Philpot
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 set
                 out
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 Fol.
                 334
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Is
                 questioned
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Pickering
                 (
                 Sir
                 James
                 )
                 his
                 Petition
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 Fol.
                 335
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Plesington
             (
             Sir
             Robert
             )
             adjudged
             a
             Traitor
             Fol.
             407
             ,
             D
          
           
             Pole
             (
             Sir
             Michael
             )
             
               
                 made
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 Fol.
                 359
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 accuseth
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 Fol.
                 360
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Sentence
                 against
                 Four
                 Knights
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 Is
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 Fol.
                 363
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 impeached
                 ;
                 his
                 Answer
                 and
                 Judgment
                 Fol.
                 365
                 ,
                 ACE
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 372
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             Pope
             
               
                 prohibits
                 the
                 Clergy
                 from
                 paying
                 Taxes
                 to
                 Secular
                 Princes
                 Fol.
                 41
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Explanatory
                 Bull
                 Fol.
                 54
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 declared
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Two
                 Years
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 Fol.
                 61
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Protested
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 Accepted
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 Judge
                 Fol.
                 62
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Award
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 Fol.
                 64
                 ,
                 65
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 a
                 Nuncio
                 to
                 compleat
                 it
                 Fol.
                 66
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Claim
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 70
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 suspended
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 Fol.
                 81
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 He
                 appointed
                 Receivers
                 of
                 his
                 Temporalities
                 ,
                 but
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 absolved
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 from
                 his
                 Oath
                 Fol.
                 84
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Exactions
                 in
                 England
                 Petitioned
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 Fol.
                 88
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 He
                 mediates
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 and
                 King
                 Philip
                 Fol.
                 200
                 F
                 ,
                 202
                 D
              
               
                 His
                 Reservation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopric
                 of
                 Rochester
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolic
                 See
                 Fol.
                 319
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Price
             of
             Provisions
             
               
                 set
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 120
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Revoked
                 again
                 by
                 him
                 Fol.
                 121
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             
               Probi
               Homines
            
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             Fol.
             31
             ,
             F
             
          
        
         
           
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Rapyngdon
               (
               Philip
            
             )
             
               
                 Professor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 a
                 Wyclivite
                 Fol.
                 459
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 Fol.
                 460
                 ,
                 461
              
            
          
           
             
               Reading
               (
               Sim.
            
             )
             Executed
             for
             speaking
             ill
             of
             Q.
             Isabel
             Fol.
             159
             ,
             C
          
           
             
               Reynolds
               (
               Walter
            
             )
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             Saint
             Tho.
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             Fol.
             139
             ,
             A
             
          
           
             Richard
             ,
             
               
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 Edward
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Guardian
                     of
                     England
                     Fol.
                     293
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     Is
                     Created
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     Fol.
                     302
                     ,
                     D
                  
                
              
               
                 II.
                 
                 
                   
                     his
                     Coronation
                     Fol.
                     326
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Command
                     to
                     his
                     Parlement
                     to
                     dispatch
                     their
                     Business
                     Fol.
                     337
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Necessities
                     forced
                     him
                     to
                     Pawn
                     his
                     Jewels
                     Fol.
                     343
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Mercy
                     to
                     the
                     Followers
                     of
                     
                       Wat.
                       Tiler
                    
                     Fol.
                     347
                     ,
                     B
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     Knighted
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Citizens
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     Services
                     in
                     Suppressing
                     them
                     Fol.
                     350
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Grants
                     of
                     Liberties
                     and
                     Manumissions
                     to
                     Villans
                     ,
                     revoked
                     in
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     351
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     appoints
                     certain
                     Lords
                     to
                     Examine
                     into
                     Mismanagements
                     of
                     his
                     Affairs
                     Fol.
                     352
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     Excepted
                     several
                     Towns
                     and
                     Persons
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     General
                     Pardon
                     Fol.
                     352
                     ,
                     F
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Offer
                     to
                     go
                     in
                     Person
                     with
                     an
                     Army
                     into
                     France
                     Fol.
                     356
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     The
                     Parlement
                     Advise
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     Fol.
                     357
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     His
                     intent
                     to
                     Arraign
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Lancaster
                     Fol.
                     362
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Expedition
                     into
                     Scotland
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     His
                     Answers
                     to
                     the
                     Commons
                     Petition
                     about
                     his
                     Houshold
                     Fol.
                     364
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     sent
                     for
                     to
                     Parlement
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Gloucester
                     and
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Ely
                     Fol.
                     365
                     ,
                     F
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     changed
                     the
                     Great
                     Officers
                     of
                     State
                     Fol.
                     366
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     appointed
                     Commissioners
                     to
                     Govern
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     His
                     Protestation
                     in
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     367
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     questioned
                     the
                     Commission
                     and
                     Statute
                     made
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     His
                     Judges
                     Opinions
                     of
                     them
                     Fol.
                     368
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Reception
                     by
                     the
                     Mayor
                     ,
                     and
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     Excused
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Gloucester
                     and
                     others
                     by
                     Proclamation
                     
                     Fol.
                     369
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     granted
                     their
                     Requests
                     Fol.
                     370
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     sent
                     the
                     Judges
                     ,
                     taken
                     off
                     the
                     Benches
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     grant
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     Petitions
                     Fol.
                     390
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     renew
                     their
                     Fealty
                     and
                     Homage
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     his
                     Coronation
                     Oath
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     Is
                     declared
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     full
                     Age
                     Fol.
                     392
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     seized
                     ,
                     and
                     restored
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     
                     Fol.
                     394
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     concluded
                     a
                     Peace
                     with
                     France
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     B
                  
                   
                     He
                     goes
                     into
                     Ireland
                     Fol.
                     395
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Kindness
                     to
                     several
                     Lords
                     Fol.
                     399
                     ,
                     B
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     made
                     several
                     Dukes
                     and
                     Earls
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     D
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     Oaths
                     to
                     him
                     Fol.
                     400
                     ,
                     401
                  
                   
                     
                     He
                     Pardoned
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Hereford
                     Fol.
                     403
                     ,
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     appointed
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Commons
                     Request
                     ,
                     certain
                     Persons
                     to
                     determine
                     Matters
                     undispatched
                     in
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     404
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     prevented
                     Battle
                     between
                     Hereford
                     ,
                     and
                     Norfolk
                     ,
                     and
                     banished
                     them
                     Fol.
                     415
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     Statutes
                     and
                     Ordinances
                     made
                     by
                     him
                     and
                     others
                     appointed
                     Fol.
                     416
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     goeth
                     again
                     into
                     Ireland
                     Fol.
                     419
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     His
                     Nobility
                     and
                     People
                     desert
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     join
                     Hereford
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     offered
                     to
                     quit
                     the
                     Government
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     E
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Parlement
                     summoned
                     in
                     his
                     Name
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     The
                     Process
                     of
                     his
                     Renunciation
                     ,
                     and
                     Resignation
                     Fol.
                     420
                     ,
                     421
                  
                   
                     Articles
                     objected
                     against
                     him
                     Fol.
                     423
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       William
                       Thyrning's
                    
                     Speech
                     to
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     Tower
                     Fol.
                     434
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Carlisle's
                     Speech
                     in
                     his
                     behalf
                     Fol.
                     438
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     He
                     was
                     removed
                     to
                     Ludlow
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     to
                     Pontfract
                     Fol.
                     452
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     The
                     French
                     King
                     attempts
                     his
                     Relief
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     effect
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     B
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     his
                     Death
                     uncertain
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     D
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Wives
                     Fol.
                     467
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Rickhill
             (
             Sir
             William
             )
             
               
                 appointed
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 at
                 Calais
                 Fol.
                 409
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 His
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 411
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Rioters
             how
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             Fol.
             193
          
           
             Rochellers
             declare
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             Fol.
             292
             ,
             F
          
           
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             March
             slain
             in
             Ireland
             Fol.
             419
             ,
             A
          
           
             
               Rushook
               Tho.
            
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             Confessor
             to
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             
             
               
                 impeached
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 Fol.
                 388
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 Is
                 found
                 guilty
                 and
                 banished
                 Fol.
                 389
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SCotland
             and
             Scots
             ,
             
               
                 their
                 Agreement
                 with
                 
                   Edw.
                   I.
                
                 about
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 
                   Alexander
                   III's
                
                 Grandchild
                 and
                 Heir
                 Fol.
                 15
                 ,
                 16
              
               
                 K.
                 Edward's
                 Concessions
                 to
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 Match
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Nobility
                 desire
                 time
                 to
                 Consider
                 of
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Claim
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 after
                 Margaret's
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 18
                 ,
                 D
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 The
                 Competitors
                 produce
                 nothing
                 against
                 his
                 Claim
                 Fol.
                 20
              
               
                 Their
                 Names
                 and
                 Submission
                 to
                 King
                 Edward's
                 Decision
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 their
                 Rights
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 Fol.
                 21
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 committed
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 22
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 They
                 Swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 Fol.
                 23
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Succession
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 Fol.
                 24
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 not
                 partible
                 Fol.
                 27
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 send
                 for
                 Absolution
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 Fol
                 ,
                 35
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 
                 They
                 Command
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 quit
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 enter
                 England
                 ,
                 are
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 submit
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 &
                 37
                 ,
                 E
                 ,
                 &
                 64
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 They
                 again
                 Revolt
                 and
                 Submit
                 Fol.
                 53
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 force
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 59
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 Fol.
                 70
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 The
                 Terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 Fol.
                 77
                 ,
                 F
                 ,
                 78
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 Persons
                 excepted
                 Fol.
                 79
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 What
                 Number
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 80
                 ,
                 C
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 The
                 Settlement
                 they
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 Fol.
                 81
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Establishment
                 Fol.
                 82
                 ,
                 83
              
               
                 They
                 break
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 
                   Robert
                   Bruce
                
                 Fol.
                 84
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 Are
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Tried
                 for
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 Fol.
                 85
                 ,
                 B
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Submission
                 ,
                 and
                 Homage
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 renewed
                 Fol.
                 86
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 They
                 Ravage
                 the
                 English
                 Borders
                 Fol.
                 120
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 340
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 great
                 Victory
                 over
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 Interdicted
                 Fol.
                 123
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 They
                 agree
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Two
                 years
                 ,
                 continued
                 for
                 13
                 years
                 Fol.
                 124
                 ,
                 A
                 ,
                 147
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 They
                 break
                 the
                 Truce
                 Fol.
                 184
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 A
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 Mortimer
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Country
                 wasted
                 and
                 burnt
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 197
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 They
                 agree
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 B
              
               
                 Their
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Fol.
                 335
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Their
                 Barbarity
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Borders
                 Fol.
                 341
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Their
                 Commissioners
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Parlement
                 rejected
                 Fol.
                 359
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
               
                 They
                 join
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 invade
                 England
                 Fol.
                 362
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 And
                 are
                 beaten
                 Fol.
                 391
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             Scrope
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Richard
                
                 )
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 
                   
                     charged
                     the
                     Commons
                     with
                     untruth
                     Fol.
                     336
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Answer
                     to
                     their
                     several
                     Petitions
                     Fol.
                     337
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     The
                     Great
                     Seal
                     taken
                     from
                     him
                     Fol.
                     355
                     ,
                     E
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Tho.
                
                 )
                 Earl
                 of
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 made
                 Procurator
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 Fol.
                 412
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             
               Segrave
               (
               John
            
             )
             made
             Guardian
             of
             Scotland
             Fol.
             76
             ,
             F
             
          
           
             Sharewell
             (
             Sir
             William
             )
             set
             forth
             K.
             
               Edward
               III's
            
             Title
             to
             France
             Fol.
             248
             ,
             E
             ,
             F
          
           
             Soldiers
             how
             raised
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             payd
             Fol.
             121
             ,
             F
          
           
             
               Southwell
               (
               Nic.
            
             )
             Valet
             to
             King
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             Fol.
             381
             ,
             A
          
           
             Spanish
             Fleet
             beaten
             by
             the
             English
             Fol.
             248
             ,
             A
          
           
             Spencer
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Hugh
                
                 )
                 
                   
                     blamed
                     for
                     the
                     Loss
                     the
                     English
                     sustained
                     from
                     the
                     Scots
                     at
                     Bannock-bourn
                     Fol.
                     120
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     Is
                     made
                     Chamberlain
                     to
                     
                       Edward
                       II.
                    
                     Fol.
                     126
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     His
                     Fathers
                     Character
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     they
                     provoked
                     the
                     Nobility
                     Fol.
                     127
                     ,
                     B
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lords
                     Award
                     against
                     Father
                     and
                     Son
                     Fol.
                     129
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     Their
                     Banishment
                     revoked
                     Fol.
                     134
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     Outragious
                     Practices
                     against
                     them
                     Fol.
                     141
                     ,
                     143
                  
                   
                     Errors
                     of
                     the
                     Award
                     against
                     them
                     assigned
                     Fol.
                     142
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     And
                     why
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     revoked
                     Fol.
                     144
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     
                     The
                     Award
                     voided
                     in
                     Parlement
                     Fol.
                     145
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Father
                     made
                     Governor
                     of
                     Bristol
                     Fol.
                     147
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     taken
                     and
                     Executed
                     Fol.
                     148
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   
                     The
                     Son
                     Executed
                     Fol.
                     149
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     The
                     Judgment
                     against
                     them
                     both
                     reversed
                     Fol.
                     403
                     ,
                     B
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 
                   
                     his
                     great
                     Courage
                     and
                     Conduct
                     Fol.
                     349
                     ,
                     A
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Offer
                     for
                     the
                     Relief
                     of
                     Flanders
                     Fol.
                     357
                     ,
                     D
                  
                   
                     His
                     Proffer
                     accepted
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Council
                     Fol.
                     358
                     ,
                     A
                  
                   
                     He
                     Published
                     a
                     Croysado
                     against
                     the
                     Antipope
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     great
                     Success
                     against
                     the
                     Flemings
                     Fol.
                     Ib.
                     F
                  
                   
                     He
                     surrendred
                     Graveling
                     ,
                     and
                     returned
                     into
                     England
                     Fol.
                     359
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   
                     His
                     Accusation
                     ,
                     and
                     Punishment
                     Fol.
                     360
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Statute
             
               
                 of
                 Bigamy
                 on
                 what
                 account
                 made
                 Fol.
                 5
                 ,
                 B
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Of
                 Winchester
                 
                   
                     proclaimed
                     Fol.
                     68
                     ,
                     F
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     Conditions
                     where
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     Fol.
                     220
                     ,
                     E
                  
                   
                     Are
                     revoked
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     Fol.
                     221
                     ,
                     C
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Statutes
             and
             Commission
             
               
                 what
                 and
                 when
                 made
                 Fol.
                 367
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Declared
                 void
                 in
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 397
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 And
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 others
                 appointed
                 out
                 of
                 Parlement
                 Fol.
                 416
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 repealed
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Lords
                 Swear
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 Fol.
                 417
                 ,
                 F
                 
              
            
          
           
             Sterling
             Castle
             
               
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 67
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Besieged
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 yielded
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   I.
                
                 Fol.
                 78
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             
               Steward
               (
               James
            
             )
             his
             Submission
             to
             King
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             37
             ,
             C
          
           
             
               Stratford
               (
               John
            
             )
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             
               
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   III.
                
                 Fol.
                 210
                 ,
                 215
              
               
                 He
                 submitted
                 ,
                 and
                 begged
                 the
                 King's
                 Pardon
                 Fol.
                 218
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 vacated
                 Fol.
                 219
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 forbidden
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 Fol.
                 222
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Is
                 permitted
                 upon
                 Mediation
                 of
                 some
                 Great
                 Men
                 Fol.
                 223
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             
               Straw
               (
               Jack
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Pretences
                 and
                 Practices
                 Fol.
                 345
                 ,
                 348
              
               
                 His
                 Tryal
                 and
                 Execution
                 Fol.
                 349
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 His
                 Confession
                 at
                 his
                 Execution
                 Fol.
                 350
                 ,
                 A
              
            
          
           
             
               Sudbury
               (
               Simon
            
             )
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             beheaded
             by
             the
             Rebels
             Fol.
             346
             ,
             C
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Talbot
             (
             Sir
             Tho.
             )
             accused
             for
             Conspiring
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             Gloucester
             Fol.
             395
             ,
             B
          
           
             Tarleton
             (
             Adam
             Bishop
             )
             See
             Adam
          
           
             Taxes
             granted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Edward
               I.
            
             Fol.
             96
             ,
             97
             
          
           
             Taxes
             granted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Edward
               II.
            
             Fol.
             180
          
           
             Taxes
             granted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             Fol.
             321
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
             Taxes
             granted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             Fol.
             465
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Templars
             by
             whom
             founded
             ,
             their
             Original
             ,
             and
             Suppression
             Fol.
             165
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Testa
               (
               William
            
             )
             the
             Pope's
             Agent
             ,
             
               
                 convict
                 of
                 Crimes
                 against
                 the
                 Crown
                 Fol.
                 89
                 ,
                 D
              
               
               
                 His
                 Officers
                 questioned
                 Fol.
                 90
                 ,
                 B
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 granted
                 him
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 License
                 Ib.
                 D.
                 F
              
            
          
           
             
               Thyrning
               (
               William
            
             )
             his
             Speech
             to
             
               Richard
               II.
            
             in
             the
             Tower
             Fol.
             434
             ,
             E
          
           
             
               Tiler
               (
               Wat.
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Pretences
                 and
                 Practices
                 Fol.
                 345
              
               
                 His
                 Insolent
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 346
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 Fol.
                 347
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Followers
                 pretended
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 Fol.
                 348
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             
               Tresilian
               (
               Robert
            
             )
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               
                 accused
                 of
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Appellants
                 Fol.
                 373
                 ,
                 374
              
               
                 His
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Judges
                 Opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Statute
                 and
                 Commission
                 Fol.
                 378
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 their
                 Opinions
                 Fol.
                 379
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Is
                 brought
                 into
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 Sentenced
                 ,
                 and
                 Executed
                 Fol.
                 385
                 ,
                 D
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Trussell
               (
               William
            
             )
             
               
                 his
                 Speech
                 against
                 
                   Hugh
                   D'espencer
                
                 the
                 Son
                 Fol.
                 159
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 He
                 resigned
                 up
                 the
                 Nobility's
                 Homage
                 to
                 
                   Edw.
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 162
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               VAlentia
               (
               Aymer
            
             )
             
               
                 sent
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 84
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 His
                 Success
                 against
                 them
                 Fol.
                 85
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Vere
               (
               Robert
            
             )
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
               
                 raised
                 Forces
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 and
                 Cheshire
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 369
                 ,
                 D
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 accused
                 of
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 372
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             
               Usk
               (
               Tho.
            
             )
             impeached
             ;
             his
             Answer
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             Fol.
             387
             ,
             C
             ,
             D
             ,
             E
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Walworth
               (
               Wm
            
             )
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             
               
                 slew
                 
                   Wat.
                   Tiler
                
                 Fol.
                 347
                 ,
                 A
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 Knighted
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   II.
                
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 Fol.
                 350
                 ,
                 D
              
            
          
           
             
               Walys
               (
               Wm
            
             )
             
               
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 for
                 their
                 Leader
                 Fol.
                 53
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Is
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 flee's
                 into
                 the
                 Woods
                 Fol.
                 64
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Is
                 taken
                 and
                 Executed
                 Fol.
                 83
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 Was
                 one
                 that
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Lords
                 against
                 
                   Edw.
                   II.
                
                 Fol.
                 119
                 ,
                 C
              
            
          
           
             
               Warren
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 appointed
                 Governor
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Fol.
                 38
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 He
                 suppressed
                 the
                 Scots
                 Fol.
                 53
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Warwick
             (
             Tho.
             Earl
             )
             
               
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Appellant
                 Lords
                 Fol.
                 371
                 ,
                 C
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Pardon
                 revoked
                 Fol.
                 397
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Is
                 appealed
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 Fol.
                 405
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 Is
                 Tryed
                 ,
                 and
                 pleaded
                 Guilty
                 Fol.
                 411
                 ,
                 E
              
               
                 His
                 Life
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
            
          
           
             Welch
             
               
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Prince
                 slain
                 Fol.
                 9
                 ,
                 C
              
               
                 Are
                 totally
                 subdued
                 Fol.
                 11
                 ,
                 B
              
            
          
           
             Writ
             for
             sending
             the
             same
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             who
             were
             sent
             last
             Parlement
             Fol.
             69
             ,
             F
             
          
           
             
               Wyclif
               (
               John
            
             )
             
               
                 Convented
                 before
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 Fol.
                 307
                 ,
                 F
              
               
                 He
                 Explains
                 himself
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 Fol.
                 320
                 ,
                 A
              
               
                 The
                 Heresies
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 Fol.
                 Ib.
                 F
              
               
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 his
                 Followers
                 in
                 
                   Rich.
                   II's
                
                 Reign
                 Fol.
                 458
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           APPENDIX
           .
           
        
         
           
             N.
             1.
             
             Claus
             1.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             11.
             de
             pace
             Regis
             Edwar.
             Procl●●andâ
             .
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               Dei
               Gratia
               
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
              
               ,
               Vicecomiti
               Eborum
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             Defuncto
             jam
             celebris
             memoriae
             Domino
             
               Henrico
               
                 Rege
                 Patre
                 nostro
              
               ,
            
             ad
             nos
             
               Regni
               gubernaculum
               Successione
               Haereditariâ
            
             ,
             *
             ac
             
               Procerum
               
               Regni
               voluntate
            
             ,
             &
             Fidelitate
             nobis
             praestita
             sit
             devolutum
             ,
             per
             quod
             Nomine
             nostro
             qui
             in
             exhibitione
             Justitiae
             &
             Pacis
             conservatione
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             de
             ipso
             Regno
             sumus
             exnunc
             debitores
             ,
             pacem
             nostram
             dicti
             Magnates
             ,
             &
             Fideles
             nostri
             jam
             fecerant
             Proclamari
             .
             Tibi
             praecipimus
             quod
             per
             totam
             Ballivam
             tuam
             in
             singulis
             Civitatibus
             ,
             &
             Burgis
             ,
             Feriis
             ,
             Mercatis
             ,
             &
             locis
             aliis
             pacem
             nostram
             publicè
             clamari
             ,
             &
             firmiter
             teneri
             facias
             inhibendo
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             sub
             periculo
             exhaeredationis
             ,
             vitae
             &
             membrorum
             pacem
             nostram
             
             infringere
             praesumat
             .
             Nos
             enim
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             in
             omnibus
             Juribus
             &
             rebus
             ipsos
             contingentibus
             contra
             quoscunque
             tam
             majores
             quam
             minores
             parati
             sumus
             &
             erimus
             plenam
             auctore
             Domino
             Justiciam
             exhibere
             .
          
           
             
               Testibus
               
                 W.
                 Ebor.
              
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               
                 E.
                 Cornub.
              
               &
               
                 Gloucest
                 .
                 Comitibus
              
            
             
               apud
               Westm
               .
               
                 vicesimo
                 tertio
                 die
                 Novemb.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 literae
                 diriguntur
                 singulis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 per
                 Angliam
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             2.
             
             Bundela
             Brevium
             ,
             &c.
             An.
             1.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             N.
             1.
             
               in
               the
               Tower.
            
             
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               Dei
               Gratia
               
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
              
               ,
               omnibus
               ad
               quos
               praesentes
               literae
               pervenerint
               Salutem
               ;
            
          
           
             Cum
             defuncto
             jam
             celebris
             memoriae
             Domino
             Henrico
             Rege
             Patre
             nostro
             (
             cujus
             animae
             propitietur
             Altissimus
             )
             
               ad
               nos
               Regni
               gubernaculum
               successione
               haereditariâ
               pervenerit
               ,
            
             ob
             quod
             pacem
             nostram
             nomine
             Regio
             firmiter
             observandam
             solempniter
             &
             publice
             fecimus
             proclamari
             ,
             ac
             
               Prelati
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
            
             ,
             &
             caeteri
             ,
             Proceres
             regni
             
               Sacramentum
               fidelitatis
               ,
               &
               alia
               quae
               ratione
               coronae
               &
               dignitatis
               regiae
               ,
            
             
             ab
             ipsis
             fieri
             seu
             praestari
             ,
             nobis
             in
             absentia
             nostra
             potuerunt
             ,
             plenarie
             &
             sine
             omissione
             aliqua
             *
             
               prompte
               &
               libenti
               animo
            
             nobis
             praestiterint
             ;
             Ac
             dilectus
             &
             fidelis
             noster
             
               Leulinus
               
                 filius
                 Griffini
                 Principis
                 Walliae
              
               ,
            
             nobis
             consimile
             Sacramentum
             fidelitatis
             praestare
             teneatur
             ,
             dedimus
             dilectis
             nobis
             in
             Christo
             ,
             
               Abbatibus
               de
               Dore
               ,
               &
               de
               Hagenham
               ,
            
             nomine
             nostro
             potestatem
             recipiendi
             fidelitatem
             ipsius
             Leulini
             .
             Ita
             tamen
             quod
             si
             non
             ambo
             ipsorum
             Abbatum
             potuerint
             interesse
             ,
             alter
             eorum
             ,
             qui
             praesens
             fuerit
             nihilominus
             plenam
             habeat
             potestatem
             recipiendi
             
             nomine
             nostro
             fidelitatem
             Leulini
             praedicti
             .
             In
             cujus
             rei
             testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             fieri
             fecimus
             Patentes
             .
          
           
             
               Datas
               per
               manum
               Walteri
               de
               
                 Merton
                 
                   Cancellarii
                   nostri
                
              
               apud
               novum
               Templum
               Londini
               ,
               
                 29
                 die
                 Novemb.
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Return
             to
             this
             Writ
             .
          
           
             
               EXcellenti
               viro
               ,
               &
               omni
               veneratione
               dignissimo
               ,
               
                 Domino
                 W.
              
               de
               
                 Merton
                 .
                 
                   Domini
                   Regis
                   Cancellario
                
              
               ;
               suus
               semper
               R.
               
                 Speinghose
                 
                   Constabularius
                   de
                   Montgomeri
                
              
               Salutem
               ,
               &
               devotam
               cum
               omni
               honore
               Reverentiam
               .
            
          
           
             Venerandae
             Dominationi
             vestrae
             duxi
             significandum
             .
             
             Quod
             viri
             religiosi
             de
             Dore
             &
             de
             
               Hagenham
               Abbates
            
             juxta
             
               Mandatum
               Domini
               Regis
            
             per
             vos
             eis
             directum
             ,
             in
             Octab.
             Sancti
             Hilarii
             personaliter
             accesserunt
             ad
             vadum
             ultra
             Montgomeri
             ,
             obviam
             
               Domino
               L.
               filio
               Griffini
               Principis
               Walliae
               ,
            
             ad
             accipiendum
             abeo
             ,
             nomine
             dicti
             Domini
             Regis
             Sacramentum
             fidelitatis
             ,
             quibus
             associavi
             quosdam
             de
             hominibus
             ▪
             Ballivae
             meae
             ,
             qui
             apud
             dictum
             vadum
             multum
             ultra
             Horam
             Nonae
             (
             
               much
               beyond
               Noon
            
             )
             adventum
             dicti
             Domini
             expectantes
             :
             nec
             ipse
             venit
             ,
             nec
             aliquod
             Mandatum
             eis
             direxit
             (
             
               sent
               them
               any
               Message
            
             )
             valeat
             Veneranda
             dominatio
             vestra
             semper
             in
             Domino
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             3.
             
             Pat.
             1.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             M.
             18.
             de
             Tallagio
             assidendo
          
           
             
               REX
               Magistro
               Richardo
               de
               
                 Clifford
                 Eschaetori
              
               suo
               citra
               Trentam
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quòd
             assignavimus
             vos
             ad
             
               assidendum
               Callagium
            
             in
             Villâ
             Bristoll
             ,
             &
             ad
             talliandum
             omnes
             illos
             in
             eâdem
             Villâ
             
               separatim
               per
               capita
            
             ,
             vel
             in
             Communi
             prout
             in
             
               aliis
               tallagiis
            
             villae
             praedictae
             fieri
             consuevit
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             ,
             quod
             praemissa
             saciatis
             in
             formâ
             praedictâ
             .
             Mandavimus
             enim
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             de
             
             Villâ
             praedictâ
             quòd
             vobis
             ad
             hoc
             intendentes
             sint
             ,
             &
             respondentes
             
             sicut
             praedictum
             est
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c
             ,
             
               Dat.
               per
               manum
               W.
               de
               Merton
               ,
               apud
               Westminst
               .
               
                 vicesimo
                 septimo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             4.
             
             Pat.
             1.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             M.
             16.
             de
             conservatione
             pacis
             per
             Angl.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Surr
               '
               &
               Sussex
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Intelleximus
             ex
             clamosâ
             &
             gravi
             querimoniâ
             multorum
             ,
             quòd
             plures
             Malefactores
             in
             Ballivâ
             tuâ
             commorantes
             ,
             &
             per
             eam
             discurrentes
             ,
             
               depraedationes
               ,
               homicidia
            
             ,
             &
             
               alia
               cnormia
            
             perpetrant
             ,
             contra
             pacem
             nostram
             ,
             quam
             tu
             
             ipse
             in
             praedictâ
             Ballivâ
             tuâ
             specialiter
             conservare
             teneris
             .
             Et
             quia
             satis
             constat
             ,
             quòd
             hujusmodi
             malefactores
             diu
             in
             Ballivâ
             tuâ
             morari
             ,
             &
             receptari
             non
             possent
             ,
             si
             tu
             pro
             pace
             nostrâ
             ibidem
             conservandâ
             diligentiam
             apponeres
             ,
             sicut
             deberes
             ;
             de
             sicut
             posse
             Comitatuum
             praedictorum
             in
             hujusmodi
             necessitatibus
             ,
             ad
             tuam
             esse
             summonitionem
             &
             districtionem
             .
             Tibi
             praecipimus
             ,
             quòd
             sicut
             teipsum
             diligis
             ,
             &
             sicut
             de
             receptatione
             &
             consensu
             praedictorum
             malefactorum
             esse
             volueris
             liber
             &
             immunis
             ,
             &
             ne
             ad
             te
             tanquam
             inde
             culpabilem
             nos
             capere
             debeamus
             ,
             
             talem
             &
             tantam
             diligentiam
             contra
             hujusmodi
             malefactores
             apponas
             ,
             tam
             per
             te
             ,
             quàm
             per
             posse
             Comitatuum
             tuorum
             praedictorum
             ,
             ne
             tibi
             post
             praesens
             mandatum
             nostrum
             imputari
             debeat
             ,
             quod
             per
             tuam
             negligentiam
             &
             consensum
             talia
             in
             tuâ
             Ballivâ
             amodo
             perpetrentur
             .
             Scire
             etiam
             facias
             omnibus
             Ballivis
             ,
             sive
             in
             libertatibus
             ,
             aut
             alibi
             in
             Comitatibus
             tuis
             ,
             &
             clamari
             quod
             ipsi
             eandem
             diligentiam
             pro
             conservatione
             pacis
             nostrae
             in
             suis
             custodiis
             apponant
             ,
             &
             taliter
             se
             habeant
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             ne
             pro
             hujusmodi
             
               depraedationibus
               ,
               homicidiis
            
             ,
             &
             transgressionibus
             
             ad
             eos
             tanquam
             inde
             culpabiles
             nos
             capere
             debeamus
             .
             Et
             si
             qui
             de
             Comitatibus
             praedictis
             ,
             sive
             de
             libertatibus
             ,
             aut
             alii
             in
             hoc
             negligenter
             se
             habuerint
             ,
             aut
             tibi
             ad
             tuum
             mandatum
             ad
             hoc
             assistere
             noluerint
             ,
             tu
             hoc
             nobis
             sicut
             teipsum
             indempnem
             &
             absque
             periculo
             conservare
             volueris
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             significes
             ,
             ut
             contra
             eos
             ,
             tanquam
             hujusmodi
             depraedationibus
             ,
             &
             homicidiis
             consentientes
             exinde
             pro●edamus
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             
               Dat.
               &c.
               apud
               Westm
               .
               
                 sexto
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             5.
             
             Bundela
             B●evium
             in
             Turr●
             Lond.
             N.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               Dei
               gratia
               
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 Dux
                 Aquitaniae
              
               dilecto
               Clerico
               &
               Cancellario
               suo
               Waltero
               de
               Merton
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Super
             diligentiam
             ,
             quam
             circa
             nostra
             &
             Regni
             nostri
             negotia
             apposuistis
             Grates
             vobis
             referimus
             speciales
             ,
             rogantes
             ,
             quatenus
             id
             ,
             quod
             laudabiliter
             inchoastis
             ,
             saeliciter
             continuare
             curetis
             ,
             in
             his
             ,
             quae
             ad
             officium
             vestrum
             pertinent
             .
             Cuicunque
             facientes
             Justitiam
             exhiberi
             ,
             alios
             autem
             ad
             id
             pariter
             inducentes
             ;
             non
             
               parcentes
               conditioni
            
             
             aut
             Statui
             cujuscunque
             .
             Quin
             Rigor
             Juris
             ipsos
             coherceat
             ,
             quos
             
               aequitatis
               suavitas
            
             nequit
             ab
             injuriis
             cohibere
             .
             Ea
             namque
             quae
             ritè
             feceritis
             circa
             ista
             faciemus
             (
             disponente
             Altissimo
             )
             robur
             firmitatis
             constantissimè
             obtinere
             .
          
           
             
               Dat.
               apud
               Melun
               .
               Super
               Sekene
               (
               i.
               e.
               )
               (
               
                 super
                 Sequanam
              
               )
               or
               the
               River
               Seyne
               in
               France
               .
               
                 Nono
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             6.
             
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             2
          
           
             
               
                 REgi
                 Franc.
                 Rex
                 Angl.
              
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mandatum
               vestrum
            
             nuper
             recepimus
             
             continens
             ,
             quòd
             ad
             instans
             Parliamentum
             vestrum
             ,
             omnium
             Sanctorum
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Crastino
             quindenae
             Festivitatis
             
               Beati
               Martini
            
             in
             hieme
             cognitioni
             causae
             ,
             quae
             vertitur
             in
             
               Curiâ
               vestrâ
            
             inter
             nobiles
             viros
             ,
             
               Robertum
               ,
               Ducem
               Burgundiae
            
             ,
             ex
             unâ
             parte
             ,
             &
             
               Robertum
               Comitem
               Nivernensem
            
             ,
             &
             
               Yobendam
               
                 uxorem
                 ejus
                 Comitissam
                 Nivernensem
              
               ,
            
             ex
             alterâ
             super
             Ducatum
             de
             Burgundia
             ac
             pertinentias
             ,
             nec
             non
             processibus
             super
             hoc
             habendis
             persnaliter
             interessemus
             ;
             verum
             quia
             ob
             
               ardua
               Regni
               nostri
               negotia
            
             ,
             quae
             habemus
             tractanda
             ad
             
             illum
             diem
             tunc
             vobis
             accedere
             non
             valemus
             ;
             
               Dominationi
               vestrae
            
             supplicamus
             ,
             quatenus
             absentiam
             nostram
             in
             hac
             parte
             si
             placet
             habere
             velitis
             favorabiliter
             excusatam
             ,
             dantes
             insuper
             ,
             dilectis
             &
             fidelibus
             nostris
             Mauritio
             de
             
               Credome
               ,
               Ottoni
            
             de
             
               Grandison
               ▪
            
             &
             Rogero
             de
             
               Clifford
               ▪
            
             hujusmodi
             excusationem
             nostram
             plenius
             faciendam
             ,
             cum
             nostro
             mandato
             speciali
             
               plenariam
               potestatem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Westminster
               '
               
                 undecimo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             7.
             
             Rot.
             Wall.
             11.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             4.
             
             Dors
             .
             N.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Norf.
               &
               Suff.
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             Lewelinus
             filius
             Griffini
             ,
             &
             alii
             
               Walenses
               Complices
            
             sui
             inimici
             ,
             &
             Rebelles
             nostri
             ,
             totiens
             temporibus
             nostris
             ,
             &
             Progenitorum
             nostrorum
             Regni
             Angliae
             ,
             pacem
             Regni
             turbârunt
             ,
             &
             rebellionem
             suam
             ,
             &
             maliciam
             jam
             resumptam
             continuare
             non
             desistunt
             ,
             animo
             indurato
             ,
             propter
             quod
             negotium
             ,
             quod
             ad
             ipsorum
             versutiam
             reprimendam
             jam
             incepimus
             
               de
               consilio
               procerum
            
             ;
             &
             magnatum
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             necnon
             &
             totius
             Communitatis
             ejusdem
             ad
             praesens
             proponimus
             ,
             ad
             nostram
             &
             totius
             regni
             pacem
             &
             
             tranquilitatem
             perpetuam
             Domino
             concedente
             finaliter
             terminare
             commodius
             etiam
             &
             decentius
             esse
             perpendimus
             ;
             quòd
             nos
             &
             incole
             terre
             nostre
             ad
             ipsorum
             maliciam
             totaliter
             destruendam
             ,
             pro
             communi
             utilitate
             laboribus
             &
             expensis
             fatigemur
             ,
             hac
             vice
             licet
             onus
             difficile
             videatur
             ,
             quàm
             hujusmodi
             turbatione
             per
             Walenses
             ipsos
             nunc
             habitâ
             pro
             voluntate
             sua
             futuris
             temporibus
             cruciari
             ,
             prout
             tempore
             nostro
             ,
             &
             Progenitorum
             nostrorum
             contigit
             .
             Manifestè
             tibi
             
               praecipimus
               ,
               firmiter
               injungentes
            
             quod
             venire
             facies
             coram
             nobis
             in
             Octab.
             Sancti
             Hilarii
             
             apud
             Northampton
             ,
             aut
             coram
             fidelibus
             nostris
             ,
             quos
             ad
             hoc
             duxerimus
             deputand
             .
             
               Omnes
               illos
               de
               Balliva
               tua
               ad
               arma
               potentes
               &
               aptos
               ,
            
             qui
             habent
             ultra
             viginti
             libratas
             terre
             &
             qui
             nobiscum
             in
             expeditione
             nostrâ
             Wall.
             non
             existunt
             ,
             &
             
               quatuor
               milites
            
             de
             utroque
             Comitatu
             praedicto
             pro
             Communitatibus
             eorund
             .
             Comitatuum
             habentes
             plenariam
             potestatem
             .
             Et
             de
             
               qualibet
               Civitate
               ,
               Burgo
               ,
               Villa
               Mercatoriâ
               ,
            
             duos
             
             homines
             similiter
             potestatem
             habentes
             pro
             Communitatibus
             eorund
             .
             ad
             audiend
             .
             &
             faciend
             .
             ea
             ,
             quae
             sibi
             ex
             parte
             nostra
             faciemus
             ostendi
             .
             
               Et
               nulli
               de
               Ballivâ
               tua
               ultra
               viginti
               libratas
               terre
               habenti
               ,
               &
               ad
               arma
               potenti
               ,
               &
               apto
               ,
               amore
               ,
               favore
               ,
               &
               munere
               ,
               seu
               timore
               ,
               vel
               alia
               quacunque
               ratione
               parcere
               vel
               differre
               praesumas
               .
               Nec
               etiam
               aliquem
               ultra
               viginti
               libratas
               terre
               non
               habentem
               ,
               licet
               ad
               arma
               aptus
               ,
               seu
               potens
               suerit
               ,
               coram
               nobis
               ,
               vel
               fidelibus
               nostris
               praedictis
               aliquatenus
               venire
               facias
               ex
               causa
               praedicta
               .
            
             Et
             de
             nominibus
             omnium
             illorum
             ,
             quos
             sic
             venire
             seceris
             ,
             
             Nos
             vel
             praedictos
             fideles
             nostros
             ,
             ad
             predictos
             diem
             &
             locum
             
               per
               praefatos
               quatuor
               milites
               reddas
               certiores
            
             &
             habeas
             ibi
             nomina
             quatuor
             militum
             illorum
             .
             Et
             hoc
             breve
             &
             haec
             omnia
             sicut
             te
             &
             tua
             diligis
             facere
             non
             omittas
             .
          
           
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Rothelan
               .
               
                 vicesimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               Vicecomitibus
               ,
               Nott.
               &
               Derb.
               Salop
               Staff.
               Cant.
               Hunt.
               Essex
               .
               Hertf.
               Buck.
               Bedf.
               Somerset
               .
               Dors
               .
               Surr.
               Suss
               .
               
               War.
               Leic.
               Oxon.
               Berk.
               Lanc.
               Midd.
               Northampt.
               Rotel
               .
               Lincoln
               .
               Cornub.
               Devon.
               Wilts
               .
               Heref.
               Wigorn.
               Glouc.
               &
               Southt
               ,
               quod
               venire
               facias
               apud
               Northampt.
               &
               Vicecomitibus
               Eborum
               ,
               Cumbr.
               Westmer
               .
               Northumbr
               .
               &
               Lanc.
               quod
               venire
               facias
               ,
               &c.
               apud
               Eborum
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             8.
             
             Claus
             .
             10.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             4.
             intus
             de
             decima
             extra
             Regnum
             non
             deferenda
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               dilecto
               Consanguineo
               &
               Fideli
               suo
               
                 Edmundo
                 .
                 
                   Comiti
                   Cornubiae
                
              
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             quibusdam
             certis
             de
             causis
             ,
             nolumus
             quod
             decima
             sex
             annorum
             nuper
             a
             
               Clero
               Regni
               nostri
            
             in
             subsidium
             terrae
             sanctae
             
             concessa
             &
             jam
             in
             eodem
             Regno
             collecta
             ,
             ad
             praesens
             extra
             idem
             Regnum
             deferatur
             ,
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             venire
             faciatis
             coram
             vobis
             omnes
             mercatores
             London
             .
             tam
             de
             Societatibus
             quàm
             alios
             ,
             &
             eisdem
             injungatis
             ,
             &
             sub
             periculo
             amissionis
             vitae
             &
             membrorum
             ,
             &
             
               omnium
               bonorum
               suorum
            
             ,
             quae
             possident
             in
             Regno
             nostro
             ,
             inhibeatis
             ex
             parte
             nostrâ
             ,
             ne
             Pecuniam
             de
             dictâ
             decima
             provenientem
             ,
             nullo
             modo
             deferant
             ,
             aut
             deferri
             faciant
             ,
             seu
             permittant
             extra
             Regnum
             .
             Et
             si
             quos
             Mercatores
             aut
             alios
             Pecuniam
             de
             dicta
             decima
             provenientem
             ,
             extra
             
             dictum
             regnum
             deferre
             volentes
             inveniri
             contigerit
             ,
             tum
             ipsos
             cum
             dictâ
             Pecuni
             â
             arrestari
             ,
             &
             salvo
             custodiri
             faciatis
             ,
             donec
             aliud
             inde
             a
             nobis
             habueritis
             in
             mandatis
             .
          
           
             
               Teste
               rege
               apud
               Hertlebir
               .
               
                 24
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Et
               mandatum
               est
               
                 Majori
                 &
                 Vicecomitibus
                 London
              
               .
               &c.
               Item
               mandatum
               est
               Stephano
               de
               
                 Penchestre
                 Custodi
              
               Quinque
               Portuum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             9.
             
             Pat.
             17.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               ac
               toti
               Communitati
               
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
              
               salutem
               &
               dilectionem
               sinceram
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             negotia
             quae
             contingunt
             
             Karissimam
             Consanguineam
             nostram
             ,
             
               Margaretam
               
                 Dominam
                 ,
                 &
                 Reginam
                 regni
                 ejusdem
              
            
             ad
             honorem
             Dei
             ,
             &
             tranquilitatem
             totius
             Communitatis
             ejusdem
             regni
             ,
             ac
             commodum
             &
             profectum
             ipsius
             consanguineae
             nostrae
             ,
             bene
             &
             fideliter
             prosperari
             ,
             totis
             desideriis
             peroptamus
             ;
             vos
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             attentè
             ,
             quatinus
             Custodibus
             ad
             regimen
             dicti
             regni
             nomine
             praedictae
             nostrae
             consanguineae
             deputatis
             ,
             taliter
             intendentes
             sitis
             &
             obedientes
             .
             Quod
             nos
             &
             Domina
             vestra
             antedicta
             possumus
             &
             debeamus
             fidelitatem
             vestrum
             merito
             habere
             commendatam
             ,
             
             proponimus
             siquidem
             ,
             &c.
             ad
             partes
             Scotiae
             aliquos
             de
             nostro
             consilio
             destinare
             per
             quos
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             per
             ipsius
             terrae
             custodes
             de
             statu
             ejusdem
             regni
             ,
             quem
             appetimus
             tranquillum
             &
             pacificum
             semper
             esse
             ,
             certificati
             erimus
             ,
             Deo
             dante
             .
          
           
             
               Dat
               apud
               Clarendon
               .
               
                 sexto
                 die
                 Novembr
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               These
               Letters
               were
               also
               entred
               upon
               the
               Close
               Roll.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             10.
             
             Pat.
             18.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabilibus
               Patribus
               
                 Willielmo
                 
                   Sancti
                   Andreae
                
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Roberto
                 Glascuensi
                 Episcopis
              
               ,
               ac
               nobilibus
               viris
               
                 Johanni
                 Comyn
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Jacobo
                 Senescallo
                 
                   Custodibus
                   Regni
                   Scotiae
                
              
               ,
               cae●●r●●que
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
              
               totique
               
                 Clero
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
              
               ,
               ac
               
                 toti
                 Communitati
              
               regni
               ejusdem
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             ad
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             
               Regni
               Scotiae
            
             observandas
             ,
             ex
             Sacramenti
             ,
             praestiti
             debito
             teneamus
             ,
             Nos
             de
             probatâ
             fidelitate
             ,
             &
             notâ
             industriâ
             praedilecti
             nostri
             
               venerabilis
               Patris
            
             ,
             Domini
             Antonii
             ,
             Dei
             Gratia
             
               Dunelmensis
               Episcopi
            
             plenissimè
             
             confidentes
             ,
             ad
             pacem
             ,
             tranquilitatem
             ,
             &
             profectum
             totius
             regni
             Scotiae
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             ad
             Supportationem
             oneris
             caeteris
             ipsius
             regni
             Scotiae
             incumbentis
             ,
             eundem
             Episcopum
             ad
             vos
             mittimus
             ,
             &
             tenore
             praesentium
             assignamus
             ,
             ad
             tenendum
             in
             eodem
             regno
             locum
             ,
             charissimae
             consanguineae
             nostrae
             ,
             
               Dominae
               
                 Margareta
                 ▪
              
            
             filiae
             magnifici
             Principis
             Domini
             
               Erici
               ,
               
                 Dei
                 Gratia
                 Regis
                 N●●w●giae
              
            
             illustris
             ,
             Dominae
             &
             Reginae
             vestrae
             ,
             ac
             charissimi
             nati
             nostri
             Edwardi
             &
             ad
             justificandum
             ,
             &
             ratificandum
             regnum
             praedictum
             ,
             una
             cum
             caeteris
             ipsius
             custodibus
             ,
             
             de
             consilio
             
               Praelatorum
               &
               Magnatum
            
             ejusdem
             regni
             ,
             secundum
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             inibi
             hactenus
             observatas
             .
             Quare
             
               Vniversitatem
               vestrum
            
             attentius
             requirimus
             ,
             &
             rogamus
             ,
             quatinus
             ob
             
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               Dominae
               vestrae
            
             ,
             &
             
               nati
               nostri
            
             ,
             eundem
             Episcopum
             ad
             praemissa
             benignè
             &
             Curialiter
             ,
             sitis
             intendentes
             ,
             &
             obedientes
             eidem
             in
             hiis
             omnibus
             ,
             quae
             ad
             Gubernationem
             &
             statum
             ipsius
             regni
             pacificum
             requiruntur
             .
          
           
             
               In
               cujus
               ,
               &c.
               Dat.
               apud
               North.
               
                 28
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             11.
             
             Rot.
             de
             Superioritate
             Regis
             Angliae
             in
             regno
             Scotiae
             ,
             &c.
             Annis
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Ed.
             ●
             .
             in
             Tur.
             Lond.
             Et
             Mat.
             West
             .
             fol.
             415.
             
             N.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Tous
               iceulx
               qui
               ceste
               present
               Lettre
               verront
               ou
               orront
               
                 Florence
                 Counte
                 de
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Robert
              
               de
               
                 Brus
                 
                   Seigneur
                   du
                   val
                   Danaund
                
                 Jan
                 Baliol
                 
                   Seigneur
                   de
                   Galewie
                
                 Jan
              
               ,
               ,
               de
               
                 Hastings
                 
                   Seigneur
                   de
                
                 Abergenne
                 ,
                 Jan
                 Comyn
                 
                   Seigneur
                   de
                   Badenaw
                
                 ,
                 Patrique
              
               de
               
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 
                   Counte
                   de
                   la
                   Marche
                
                 ,
                 Jan
                 Vesey
                 
                   pur
                   sen
                   pere
                
                 ,
                 Nichol
              
               de
               Seules
               ,
               &
               Guilaume
               de
               Ros
               ,
               Saluz
               en
               Dieu
               .
            
          
           
             Con
             nous
             entendons
             d'aver
             Droyt
             et
             Reyaume
             de
             Escoce
             celle
             droyt
             
               munstrer
               ,
               chalanger
            
             &
             averer
             devant
             celuy
             qui
             plus
             de
             
               poer
               Jurisdiction
            
             ,
             &
             
               reeson
               eust
               de
               trier
               nostre
            
             
             droyt
             ,
             &
             le
             noble
             Prince
             Sire
             Edward
             par
             le
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             
               Rey
               d'Angleterre
            
             nous
             eit
             enforme
             per
             bons
             &
             suffisant
             reesons
             que
             a
             ly
             appent
             &
             aver
             dict
             la
             Sovereing
             Seignorie
             du
             dit
             Reyaume
             d'
             Escoce
             ,
             &
             la
             conisance
             de
             Oir
             ,
             Trier
             ,
             &
             Terminer
             nostre
             Droyt
             .
             Nous
             de
             nostre
             propre
             volunte
             sans
             nulle
             mane
             de
             force
             ou
             distresse
             volons
             ,
             ortions
             ,
             &
             grantons
             de
             receiver
             droyt
             devan
             luy
             come
             Sovereing
             Seigneur
             de
             la
             terre
             .
             Et
             volons
             ja
             le
             menis
             ,
             &
             promittons
             que
             nous
             averons
             etendrons
             ferm
             &
             stable
             son
             fait
             ,
             &
             qui
             celuy
             empertera
             
             le
             Reyaume
             a
             qui
             droit
             le
             durra
             devant
             luy
             .
          
           
             En
             Testimoyne
             de
             ceste
             chose
             nous
             avons
             mis
             nous
             Seaules
             a'
             cest
             Escript
             
               fait
               &
               donne
               a'
               Norham
               
                 le
                 Mardi
                 prochien
                 apres
                 le
                 ascenscion
                 l'
                 an
                 de
                 Grace
                 1291.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             12.
             lb
             ▪
             in
             Rot.
             &c.
             
             &
             Mat.
             West
             .
             N.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Tous
               iceulx
               ,
               &c.
               (
               
                 as
                 above
              
               )
               
                 Florence
                 
                   Counte
                   de
                   Holland
                
                 ,
              
               &c.
               (
               
                 as
                 before
              
               )
               Saluz
               en
               Dieu
               .
            
          
           
             Com
             nous
             avons
             otrie
             &
             grant
             de
             nostre
             bon
             volunte
             ,
             &
             com
             une
             assent
             sans
             nulle
             destresse
             a
             Noble
             
             Prince
             Sire
             Edward
             ,
             par
             la
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             Rey
             d'
             Angleterre
             quil
             come
             
               Sovereign
               Seigneur
            
             de
             la
             
               terre
               D'escoce
            
             pensoier
             ,
             trier
             &
             terminer
             ,
             nos
             Chalenges
             &
             nos
             Demandes
             que
             nous
             entendons
             
               Munstrer
               &
               Averrer
            
             pur
             
               nostre
               droyt
            
             en
             la
             
               Reyaume
               D'escoce
            
             &
             droyt
             receiver
             devant
             luy
             ;
             
               Come
               Sovereign
               Seigneur
               
                 de
                 la
                 terre
              
            
             promettant
             Sale
             m●ins
             que
             son
             ●●t
             aurun
             &
             tendron
             ●erme
             &
             stable
             ,
             &
             
             qui
             l'emportera
             le
             Reyaume
             a
             qui
             droyt
             le
             durra
             devant
             luy
             .
             Mes
             pur
             ceo
             que
             l'avant
             dit
             
               Rey
               d'
               Angleterre
            
             ,
             ne
             pust
             nule
             manere
             conisance
             fair
             ne
             accomplier
             
               sans
               judgement
            
             ne
             dict
             estre
             sauns
             execution
             ,
             ne
             execution
             ne
             peut
             il
             feire
             duement
             sauns
             la
             possession
             &
             seysine
             de
             nesme
             la
             terre
             ,
             &
             de
             chasteaus
             :
             Nous
             
               volons
               ,
               ottrions
               ,
               &
               grantons
               ,
            
             que
             il
             come
             
               Sovereine
               Seigneur
            
             a
             per
             fair
             les
             chose
             avant
             dits
             &
             a
             la
             seysine
             
               de
               soule
               la
               terre
               &
               de
               chasteaus
               D'escoce
               ,
            
             tant
             que
             droyt
             soyt
             fait
             &
             performy
             a
             Demandons
             en
             tel
             manere
             que
             avant
             ceo
             qu'il
             &
             la
             
             seysine
             avant
             dit
             face
             bon
             suerte
             &
             suffisant
             as
             demandans
             ,
             
               &
               a
               Gardeins
               ,
               &
               a
               comune
               de
               Reyaume
               D'escoce
               ,
               a
               feir
               la
               reversion
               de
               mesme
               la
               Royaume
               ,
               &
               chasteaus
               ou
               toute
               la
               Royaunte
               ,
               Dignite
               ,
               Seignorie
               ,
               Franchices
               ,
               Custume
               ,
               Dreitures
               ,
               Leys
               ,
               Vsages
               &
               Possessions
               ,
            
             &
             toutes
             maneres
             de
             apurtenances
             en
             mesmes
             ,
             l'estat
             q'il
             estoient
             quant
             la
             seysine
             luy
             fust
             baille
             &
             livere
             a
             celuy
             qui
             le
             droyt
             emportera
             
               par
               jugement
               de
               la
               Royaume
               save
               au
               Rey
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               le
               homage
               de
               celuy
               qui
               serra
               Roy
               Isynt
               que
               la
               reversion
               soit
               fait
               dedens
               les
               de
               uzmois
               ,
            
             aprez
             le
             jour
             que
             le
             
             droyt
             sera
             trie
             &
             affirme
             &
             que
             les
             issues
             de
             mesme
             la
             terre
             en
             le
             sone
             tens
             receus
             soient
             sauvement
             ,
             mis
             en
             depos
             &
             bien
             garder
             par
             le
             maine
             le
             Chamberleyn
             D'escoce
             qui
             ore
             est
             &
             de
             celuy
             qui
             serra
             assigne
             a
             luy
             de
             par
             le
             
               Rey
               d'
               Angleterre
            
             ,
             &
             de
             sous
             lour
             seaus
             saune
             renable
             sustenance
             de
             la
             terre
             &
             des
             chasteaus
             &
             de
             Ministers
             du
             Reyaume
             ,
          
           
             en
             Testimoyne
             de
             ceste
             chose
             avant
             dit
             nous
             avons
             meis
             nos
             seaus
             a'
             cest
             escript
             
               fait
               &
               donne
               Norham
               
                 le
                 Mercredie
                 ,
                 apres
                 l'
                 Ascension
                 l'an
                 du
                 Grace
                 1291.
                 
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               This
               also
               was
               sent
               to
               several
            
             Monasteries
             
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               to
               be
               Inserted
               into
               their
            
             Chronicles
             
               for
               perpetual
               memory
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             13.
             
             In
             Rot.
             de
             superioritate
             Reg.
             Angl.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               ,
               Dei
               Gratia
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 Angliae
              
               ,
               &c.
               &
               
                 Superior
                 Dominus
                 Regni
                 Scotiae
              
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               
                 Willielmo
                 
                   Sancti
                   Andreae
                
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Roberto
                 
                   Glascuensi
                   Episcopis
                
                 ,
                 Johanni
                 Comyn
                 ,
                 Jacobo
                 
                   Seneschallo
                   Scotiae
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Briano
                 ,
                 
                   filio
                   Alani
                
                 ,
                 Custodibus
                 suis
                 
                   Regni
                   Scotiae
                
                 ,
              
               
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             Johannes
             de
             Baliolo
             nuper
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             apud
             Berewicum
             super
             Twedam
             ,
             venisset
             coram
             nobis
             ,
             &
             
               petivisset
               praedictum
               Regnum
               Scotiae
            
             sibi
             per
             nos
             adjudicari
             &
             seisinam
             ipsius
             regni
             sibi
             ut
             
               proximiori
               Haeredi
               Margaritae
               filiae
               Regis
               Norwegiae
               ,
               Dominae
               Scotiae
               &
               Neptis
               ,
            
             quondam
             
               Alexandri
               
                 ultimi
                 Regis
              
               Scotiae
            
             jure
             Successionis
             liberari
             .
             Ac
             nos
             auditis
             ,
             &
             intellectis
             Petitionibus
             ,
             &
             rationibus
             tam
             praedicti
             Johannis
             quam
             
               aliorum
               petentium
            
             predictum
             regnum
             .
             Et
             eisdem
             Petitionibus
             ,
             &
             rationibus
             diligenter
             examinatis
             ,
             
             invenerimus
             praefatum
             Johannem
             de
             
               Baliolo
               
                 esse
                 propinquiorem
                 Haeredem
              
            
             praedictae
             Margaretae
             quoad
             dictum
             Regnum
             Scotiae
             obtinendum
             ,
             propter
             quod
             idem
             regnum
             Scotiae
             &
             seisinam
             ejuldem
             eidem
             
               Johanni
               
                 salvo
                 jure
                 nostro
                 &
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
                 reddimus
                 .
              
            
             Vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             seisinam
             praedicti
             regni
             Scotiae
             cum
             omnibus
             pertinentiis
             suis
             infra
             idem
             regnum
             existentibus
             ,
             &
             quae
             ad
             manus
             nostras
             tanquam
             
               ad
               Superiorem
               Dominum
            
             ipsius
             regni
             Scotiae
             post
             mortem
             praefatae
             Margaretae
             devenerunt
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             praedicto
             Johanni
             de
             Baliolo
             
             deliberari
             faciatis
             ,
             salvo
             jure
             nostro
             &
             haeredum
             nostrorum
             cum
             voluerimus
             inde
             loqui
             .
             Salvis
             &
             etiam
             nobis
             
               Releviis
               &
               Debitis
            
             quibuscunque
             quae
             de
             exitibus
             supradicti
             regni
             Scotiae
             ,
             usque
             ad
             diem
             confectionis
             praesentium
             debebantur
             seu
             deberi
             poterunt
             quoquomodo
             .
          
           
             Teste
             meipso
             
               apud
               Berewick
               super
               Twedam
               ,
               
                 13
                 die
                 Novembris
                 ,
                 regni
                 nostri
                 vicesimo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             14.
             
             Rot.
             de
             jurament
             .
             Homag
             .
             &
             Fidelit
             .
             &c.
             Rot.
             Scot.
             24.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             pecia
             prima
             .
          
           
             IN
             Nomine
             Domini
             Amen
             .
             
               
                 Anno
                 à
                 Nativitate
                 ejusdem
                 1296.
                 indictione
                 nonâ
                 Mensis
                 Maii
                 13.
                 
              
            
          
           
             praesentibus
             venerabili
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             Domino
             Antonio
             permissione
             divina
             
               Episcopo
               Dunelmensi
            
             ,
             ac
             nobilibus
             viris
             Domino
             
               Johanne
               Warren
               ,
               Rogero
               Northfolch
               ,
               Humphredo
               Hereford
               ,
               W.
            
             de
             
               Warwick
               ,
               Patricio
            
             de
             
               Dunbar
               &
               Marchiâ
               .
               Gilberto
            
             de
             
               Anegos
               Comitibus
               ,
               Testibus
               vocatis
               ,
               &
               rogatis
            
             
             cum
             aliis
             tam
             Baronibus
             ,
             quam
             Militibus
             ,
             quam
             
               Clericis
               &
               Laicis
            
             in
             multitudine
             copiosâ
             ,
             praesente
             etiam
             me
             Notario
             Subscripto
             .
             Nobilis
             Vir
             Dominus
             
               Jacobus
               Seneschallus
               Scotiae
               Miles
            
             ,
             non
             vi
             ,
             nec
             metu
             coactus
             ,
             ut
             dicebat
             ,
             sed
             spontaneâ
             sua
             &
             libera
             voluntate
             venit
             ad
             
               fidem
               &
               voluntatem
               Domini
               Regis
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               confaederationes
               ,
               contractus
               ,
               conventiones
               ,
               &
               pacta
            
             quocunque
             nomine
             censeantur
             ,
             si
             quae
             ipsius
             nomine
             vel
             consensu
             cum
             
               Rege
               Francorum
            
             vel
             sibi
             adhaerentibus
             contra
             dictum
             
               Dominum
               suum
               ,
               Dominum
               Regem
               Angliae
            
             unquam
             
             initae
             extitissent
             ,
             quantum
             in
             ipso
             fuit
             &
             ipsum
             contingebant
             vel
             contingere
             poterant
             quovismodo
             pro
             se
             &
             suis
             perpetuo
             
               annullavit
               ,
               &
               invalida
               ,
               &
               nulla
               fore
               pronunciavit
               ,
            
             spontéque
             purè
             &
             absolutè
             quatenus
             de
             facto
             processerant
             ,
             eisdem
             cum
             omni
             commodo
             ,
             quod
             exinde
             sibi
             &
             suis
             poterit
             aliqualiter
             pervenire
             expresse
             renunciavit
             organo
             vocis
             suae
             .
             Et
             tactis
             sacrosanctis
             ,
             &
             osculatis
             Dei
             Evangeliis
             
               dicto
               Domino
               suo
               Regi
               Angliae
               fidelitatem
               fecit
            
             in
             subscriptâ
             formâ
             &
             super
             fidelitate
             suâ
             sic
             factâ
             suas
             Patentes
             Literas
             sub
             nomine
             suâ
             conceptas
             conficiens
             ,
             
             veri
             sui
             Sigilli
             impressione
             pendente
             consignavit
             ;
             quarum
             Literarum
             tenor
             in
             omnibus
             &
             per
             omnia
             est
             talis
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Tous
             ceaus
             qui
             cestes
             Lettres
             verront
             ou
             orront
             
               James
               
                 Seneschal
                 D'escoce
              
            
             saluz
             ,
             pur
             ceo
             que
             nous
             sumes
             venut
             a
             la
             foy
             e
             la
             volunte
             du
             autres
             Noble
             Prince
             Chier
             Signeur
             Sire
             Edward
             ,
             par
             la
             Grace
             Dieu
             Roy
             D'engleterre
             ,
             Signeur
             
               D'irland
               ,
               &
               Duc's
               D'aquitaigne
            
             ,
             nous
             promettons
             
             pur
             nous
             e
             pur
             nos
             Heires
             sur
             pein
             de
             Cors
             e
             D'avoir
             e
             sur
             quant
             que
             nous
             penssoms
             encoure
             que
             nous
             serroms
             en
             sa
             eide
             ,
             e
             li
             serveiroms
             bien
             &
             Leawment
             contre
             totes
             gentz
             qui
             perront
             vivre
             &
             morir
             totes
             les
             foiz
             que
             nous
             serroms
             requis
             ou
             garniz
             de
             par
             nostre
             Signeur
             le
             
               Roy
               D'engleterre
            
             avant
             dit
             ou
             de
             par
             ses
             Heires
             ;
             E
             que
             nous
             leur
             Damage
             ne
             scavoms
             que
             nous
             nel
             destorbeoms
             a
             tot
             nostre
             poer
             e
             le
             leur
             faceoms
             assavoir
             ,
             e
             a
             cestes
             Choses
             tenir
             e
             garder
             obligeoms
             nous
             e
             nos
             Heires
             e
             tous
             nos
             biens
             e
             outre
             ceo
             avoms
             jurez
             sur
             Seints
             
             Evangelies
             .
          
           
             En
             Testmoyance
             de
             que
             chose
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             faire
             cestes
             Lettres
             overtes
             Seales
             de
             nostre
             Seal
             .
             
               Donees
               a
               Rocksburgh
               
                 le
                 trezim
                 jour
                 de
                 Maii
                 ,
                 lan
                 de
                 regne
                 nostre
                 Seigneur
                 le
                 Roy
                 D'engleterre
                 avant
                 dit
                 vintisme
                 quart
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             15.
             
             Ibid.
             Rot.
             Scot.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             de
             juramen
             .
             &
             fidelit
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             POST
             haec
             vero
             (
             
               That
               is
               ,
               after
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Steward
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
               with
               many
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               had
               Renounced
               ,
               done
            
             
             
               Homage
               ,
               and
               Sworn
               Fealty
            
             ,
             )
             Indicto
             Domini
             Regis
             Angliae
             Parliamento
             consentientibus
             utriusque
             Regni
             
               Nobilibus
               &
               Prelatis
            
             in
             Octavis
             assumptionis
             Beatae
             Mariae
             Virginis
             ,
             Anno
             Domini
             &
             Indictione
             prae
             notatis
             (
             i.
             e.
             1296
             Indictione
             9.
             )
             apud
             Berwic
             super
             Twede
             ,
             congregatisque
             ibidem
             praedicti
             regni
             Scotiae
             tam
             
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
            
             cum
             aliis
             Ecclesiarum
             Prelatis
             quam
             
               Nobilibus
               viris
               Comitibus
            
             ,
             
             Baronibus
             ,
             &
             aliis
             Militibus
             ,
             &
             Proceribus
             dicti
             regni
             cum
             
               Communitatibus
               
                 Civitatum
                 &
                 Villarum
              
               ,
            
             vicesimo
             octavo
             die
             Augusti
             ,
             praesentibus
             Nobilibus
             viris
             Domino
             
               Johanne
               Warreniae
               ,
            
             Domino
             
               Rogero
               Northfolck
               ,
            
             Domino
             Willielmo
             de
             
               Warwic
               ,
               Patricio
            
             de
             
               Dunbar
               &
               Marchiâ
               ,
               &
               Domino
               Gilberto
            
             de
             
               Anegos
               Comitibus
               :
            
             Domino
             Johanne
             de
             Hastings
             ,
             Domino
             
               Johanne
               Wake
               ,
            
             Domino
             
               Hugone
               
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               ,
            
             Domino
             
               Briano
               
                 filio
                 Alani
              
               ,
            
             Domino
             
               Petro
               Corbett
               ,
               Radulpho
               ,
               
                 filio
                 Gulielmi
              
               ,
               Johanne
               ,
               
                 filio
                 Marmaduci
              
               ,
            
             
             Walterd
             de
             Hundercumbe
             ,
             &
             Roberto
             de
             
               Hilton
               ,
               Baronibus
            
             ,
             cum
             Domino
             
               Rogero
               
                 Brabanson
                 ,
                 Milite
              
            
             &
             Magistro
             ,
             Johanne
             de
             
               Cadomo
               ,
               Publico
               authoritate
               Papae
               Notario
               ,
            
             Testibus
             ad
             Subscripta
             vocatis
             specialiter
             ,
             &
             rogatis
             cum
             aliis
             tam
             
               Militibus
               &
               Clericis
            
             quam
             
               Laicis
               in
               Multitudine
               copiosâ
            
             ,
             &
             me
             Notario
             Subscripto
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             
               Andrea
               
                 Gulielmi
                 de
                 Tang
                 ,
                 Clerico
              
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             venerunt
             in
             dicto
             Domini
             Regis
             Angliae
             Parliamento
             memorato
             ,
             non
             vi
             ,
             nec
             metu
             coacti
             set
             spontaneâ
             &
             liberâ
             suâ
             voluntate
             supradicti
             
               Nobiles
               &
               Praelati
            
             
             dicti
             Regni
             Scotiae
             ,
             nec
             non
             &
             
               Milites
               ,
               Proceres
               ,
               &
               Regnicolae
               ,
            
             qui
             praefato
             Domino
             Regi
             Angliae
             fidelitatem
             fecerunt
             ,
             ut
             praemittitur
             ,
             diebus
             &
             locis
             subscriptis
             ,
             unà
             cum
             omnibus
             ,
             &
             singulis
             nominatis
             inferiùs
             ,
             &
             fidelitatem
             eandem
             praedicto
             Domino
             Regi
             Angliae
             prius
             factam
             ut
             praedicitur
             ,
             cum
             revocatione
             ,
             cassatione
             ,
             irritatione
             ,
             &
             annullatione
             ,
             confaederationum
             ,
             contractuum
             ,
             conventionum
             &
             pactorum
             quorumcunque
             nomine
             censeantur
             ,
             si
             quae
             unquam
             suo
             nomine
             vel
             consensu
             clàm
             ,
             vel
             palàm
             ,
             cum
             Domino
             
               Philippo
               
                 Rege
                 Francorum
              
               ,
            
             
             contra
             dictum
             Dominum
             
               Regem
               Angliae
            
             initae
             fuerant
             ,
             qualitercunque
             sive
             per
             ipsorum
             vel
             Domini
             
               Johannis
               
                 de
                 Baliolo
              
               ,
            
             quondam
             Regis
             Scotorum
             Procuratores
             vel
             Nuncios
             ,
             generales
             vel
             speciales
             destinatos
             in
             Franciam
             ;
             &
             renunciationes
             easdem
             factas
             (
             ut
             suprascribitur
             )
             innovarunt
             ,
             omologarunt
             ,
             laudârunt
             &
             etiam
             approbarunt
             .
             
               Et
               de
               communi
               omnium
               Praelatorum
               ,
               &
               Nobilium
               dicti
               regni
               Scotiae
               consensu
               unanimi
               ,
               &
               voluntate
               praefato
               Domino
               Regi
               Angliae
               Fidelitatem
               iteratò
               &
               Homagium
               pro
               omnibus
               Terris
               suis
               infra
            
             
             
               dictum
               regnum
               Scotiae
               existentibus
               fecerunt
               ,
               &
               tactis
               Sacrosanctis
               &
               osculatis
               Dei
               Evangeliis
               in
               forma
               Subscriptâ
               fidelitatem
               suam
               firmarunt
               corporalis
               vinculo
               juramenti
               ,
               &
               super
               fidelitatibus
               suis
               &
               homagiis
               sic
               factis
               ,
               sicut
               infra
               patet
               ,
            
             iterum
             
               suas
               Literas
               Patentes
               fecerunt
            
             suis
             
               Sigillis
               pendentibus
            
             consignatas
             .
             Quarum
             Literarum
             incipiendo
             primo
             ad
             
               Praelatos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               &
               Priores
               ,
            
             subsequenter
             vero
             ad
             
               Nobiles
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               alios
               Milites
               ,
            
             &
             sic
             ultimo
             descendendo
             ad
             
               Communitates
               Villarum
            
             ,
             &
             alios
             Incolas
             regni
             Scotiae
             memorati
             seriatim
             
             in
             omnibus
             &
             per
             omnia
             Tales
             sunt
             Tenores
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Touz
               ceaus
               qui
               cestes
               Lettres
               verront
               ou
               orront
               
                 Robert
                 
                   Evesque
                   de
                   Glasca
                
                 Henry
                 
                   Evesque
                   de
                   Abirden
                
                 Thomas
                 
                   Evesque
                   de
                   Candida
                   Casa
                
              
               ,
               ,
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Pur
             ceo
             que
             nous
             sumes
             venuz
             a
             la
             foi
             ,
             e
             a
             la
             volunte
             due
             tres
             Noble
             Prince
             nostre
             Chier
             Seignor
             Sire
             Edward
             par
             la
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nous
             promettons
             par
             nous
             e
             pur
             nous
             Successors
             
             sur
             
               peine
               de
               Cors
               ,
               e
               d'avoir
               ,
            
             &c.
             (
             
               and
               as
               in
               that
               before
               of
               James
               ,
            
             Seneschal
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             verbatim
             )
             e
             a
             cestes
             choses
             tenir
             ,
             e
             guarder
             nos
             Oblegioms
             nous
             ,
             e
             nos
             Successors
             e
             tous
             nos
             biens
             ,
             e
             outre
             ceo
             avoms
             jurez
             sur
             Saints
             Evangils
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             En
             Testimoignance
             des
             ques
             choses
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             fair
             cestes
             Lettres
             overtes
             de
             nos
             Seales
             .
             
               Donez
               a
               Berwic
               sur
               Twede
               ,
               
                 le
                 vint
                 Eutisme
                 jour
                 d'
                 August
                 
                 lan
                 du
                 Reign
                 
                   nostre
                   Seigneur
                   Roy
                   D'engleterre
                
                 avant
                 dit
                 vintisme
                 quart
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               After
               this
            
             manner
             
               are
               all
               the
            
             Fealties
             
               of
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Communities
              
               of
            
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Towns
             ,
             
               and
               other
            
             Inhabitants
             of
             Scotland
             Recorded
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             16.
             
             Claus
             .
             24.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             7.
             
             Dors
             .
             de
             Parliament
             .
             tenendo
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               R.
               eadem
               gratia
               Cantuariensi
               
               Archiepiscopo
               totius
               Angliae
               Primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Vestra
             Paternitas
             plene
             novit
             qualiter
             vos
             ,
             &
             alii
             
               Praelati
               &
               Clerus
            
             regni
             nostri
             apud
             Westminster
             (
             On
             Sunday
             
               before
               St.
            
             Andrew
             ,
             
               or
               the
               thirtieth
               of
            
             November
             ,
             
               then
               last
               past
               ,
               before
               the
               date
               of
               this
               Writ
            
             )
             ultimo
             congregati
             in
             concessione
             decimae
             Redituum
             ,
             &
             Beneficiorum
             vestrorum
             Ecclesiasticorum
             pro
             defensione
             regni
             ejusdem
             usque
             ad
             Festum
             Sancti
             Michaelis
             proxime
             futurum
             nobis
             facta
             ,
             &
             a
             nobis
             sub
             spe
             uberioris
             subsidii
             
             in
             futurum
             a
             vobis
             &
             aliis
             praestandi
             admissa
             ,
             bonum
             &
             sufficiens
             nobis
             pro
             futuro
             tempore
             subsidium
             ob
             eandem
             causam
             ,
             nisi
             interim
             inter
             
               Regem
               Franciae
               &
               Nos
            
             pacem
             reformari
             vel
             treugas
             iniri
             contingeret
             dare
             promisistis
             unanimiter
             liberaliter
             &
             libenter
             ;
             cujus
             quidem
             reformationi
             Pacis
             vel
             initioni
             treugarum
             dictus
             Rex
             Franciae
             hactenus
             non
             consensit
             ;
             Quocirca
             vobis
             Mandamus
             in
             fide
             ,
             &
             dilectione
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             in
             crastino
             animarum
             proximè
             futuro
             apud
             
               Sanctum
               Edmundum
            
             personaliter
             intersitis
             praemunientes
             
             Priorem
             &
             Capitulum
             Ecclesiae
             vestrae
             Archidiaconum
             ,
             totumque
             Clerum
             vestrae
             Dioceseos
             facientesque
             quod
             Idem
             Prior
             &
             Archidiaconus
             in
             propriis
             Personis
             suis
             &
             dictum
             Capitulum
             per
             Vnum
             ,
             idemque
             Clerus
             per
             
               duos
               idoneos
            
             Procuratores
             plenam
             &
             sufficientem
             potestatem
             ab
             ipsis
             Capitulo
             &
             Clero
             habentes
             una
             cum
             vobiscum
             intersint
             modis
             omnibus
             tunc
             ibidem
             
               ad
               Ordinandum
               de
               quantitate
               &
               modo
               subsidii
               memorati
               .
            
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Berwick
               super
               Twede
               ,
               
                 vicesimo
                 sexto
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             17.
             
             H.
             de
             Knighton
             ,
             Col.
             2489.
             
             N.
             60.
             &
             in
             Biblioth
             .
             Cot.
             Tiber.
             E.
             4.
             
             N.
             2
          
           
             
               BOnefacius
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ad
             perpetuam
             rei
             memoriam
             ;
             Clericis
             Laicos
             infestos
             opido
             tradit
             antiquitas
             :
             Quod
             &
             praesentium
             experimenta
             temporum
             manifeste
             declarant
             ,
             dum
             suis
             finibus
             non
             contenti
             nituntur
             in
             vetitum
             ,
             &
             ad
             illicita
             sua
             fraena
             relaxant
             ,
             nec
             prudenter
             attendunt
             quomodo
             sit
             iis
             in
             Clericos
             Ecclesiasticasve
             Personas
             &
             bona
             interdicta
             potestas
             :
             quinimmo
             Ecclesiarum
             
               Praelatis
               ,
               Ecclesiasticisve
               Personis
               regularibus
               &
               secularibus
            
             imponunt
             onera
             gravia
             ,
             ipsos
             talliant
             
             &
             eis
             collecta
             imponunt
             ,
             &
             ab
             ipsius
             suoque
             proventuum
             vel
             bonorum
             dimidiam
             decimam
             seu
             vicesimam
             vel
             quamvis
             aliam
             portionem
             aut
             quotam
             exigunt
             &
             extorquent
             ,
             eosque
             moliuntur
             multipharie
             subjicere
             servituti
             ,
             &
             suae
             subdere
             ditioni
             .
             Et
             quod
             dolendo
             referimus
             nonnulli
             Ecclesiarum
             
               Praelati
               ,
               Ecclesiasticaeve
               personae
            
             trepidantes
             ubi
             trepidandum
             non
             est
             ,
             transitoriam
             pacem
             quaerentes
             ,
             plus
             timentes
             
               Majestatem
               Temporalem
            
             offendere
             ,
             quam
             aeternam
             ,
             talium
             abusibus
             non
             tam
             temerariè
             quam
             improvide
             adquiescunt
             ,
             
               sedis
               Apostolicae
               Auctoritate
            
             
             non
             optentâ
             .
             Nos
             igitur
             talibus
             actibus
             obviare
             volentes
             de
             fratrum
             nostrorum
             consilio
             
               Apostolicâ
               Auctoritate
               statuimus
            
             ,
             quod
             quicumque
             
               Praelati
               Ecclesiasticaeve
               personae
            
             ,
             religiosi
             vel
             seculares
             ,
             quorumcumque
             ordinum
             ,
             conditionis
             ,
             sive
             status
             ,
             collectas
             vel
             tallias
             ,
             dimidi
             am
             ,
             decimam
             ,
             vicesimam
             seu
             centesimam
             suorum
             &
             Ecclesiarum
             sua
             rum
             proventuum
             vel
             bonorum
             Laicis
             solverint
             ,
             vel
             se
             soluturos
             concesserint
             ,
             
             aut
             quamvis
             aliam
             quantitatem
             ,
             portionem
             ,
             aut
             quicquam
             ipsorum
             proventuum
             vel
             bonorum
             aestimationem
             vel
             valorem
             ipsorum
             
               sub
               adjutorii
               mutui
               ,
               subventionis
               ,
               subsidii
               ,
               vel
               doni
               nomine
               ,
            
             seu
             quovis
             alio
             timore
             vel
             modo
             vel
             quaesito
             colore
             ,
             absque
             auctoritate
             sedis
             ejusdem
             ,
             necnon
             
               Imperatores
               ,
               Reges
            
             seu
             
               Principes
               ,
               Duces
            
             ,
             seu
             Comites
             ,
             vel
             
               Barones
               ,
               Proceres
               ,
               Capitanei
               ,
               Officiales
            
             vel
             Rectores
             ,
             quocumque
             nomine
             censeantur
             ,
             civitatum
             ,
             castrorum
             ,
             vel
             quorumcumque
             locorum
             constitutorum
             ubilibet
             &
             quivis
             alius
             cujuscumque
             
             Provinciae
             ,
             conditionis
             ,
             &
             status
             
               qui
               talia
               imposuerint
               ,
               &
               exegerint
               vel
               receperint
               ,
               aut
               apud
               aedes
               sacras
               deposita
               Ecclesiarum
               vel
               Ecclesiasticarum
               personarum
               ubilibet
               arestaverint
               ,
               seisierint
               ,
               vel
               occupari
               mandaverint
               ,
            
             aut
             
               occupata
               ,
               seisita
               ,
               seu
               arestata
               receperint
               ,
               necnon
               omnes
               qui
               scienter
               in
               praedictis
               dederint
               consilium
               ,
               auxilium
               ,
               vel
               favorem
               publice
            
             vel
             occulte
             ,
             eo
             ipso
             
               Sententiam
               Excommunicationis
            
             in
             currant
             .
             Vniversitates
             quae
             in
             hiis
             culpabiles
             fuerint
             Ecclesiastico
             supponimus
             interdicto
             .
             
          
           
             Praelatis
             &
             
               Ecclesiasticis
               Personis
            
             in
             virtute
             obedientiae
             &
             sub
             depositionis
             poenâ
             districte
             mandantes
             ut
             talibus
             absque
             expressa
             licentiâ
             dictae
             sedis
             nullatenus
             adquiescant
             .
             Quodque
             praetextu
             cujuscumque
             obligationis
             ,
             promissionis
             ,
             &
             concessionis
             factarum
             hactenus
             vel
             faciendarum
             in
             antea
             priusquam
             hujusmodi
             constitutio
             ,
             prohibitio
             ,
             seu
             praeceptum
             ad
             noticiam
             ipsorum
             pervenerit
             nil
             solvant
             ,
             nec
             supradicti
             seculares
             aliquod
             quoquo
             modo
             recipiant
             .
             Et
             si
             solverint
             vel
             praedicti
             
             receperint
             ,
             in
             sententiam
             Excommunicationis
             incidant
             ipso
             facto
             .
             A
             supradictis
             autem
             Excommunicationis
             &
             interdicti
             sententiis
             nullus
             absolvi
             valeat
             ,
             praeterquam
             in
             mortis
             articulo
             ,
             absque
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             Auctoritate
             &
             Licentiâ
             speciali
             .
             Cum
             nostrae
             intentionis
             existat
             tam
             horrendum
             secularium
             potestatum
             abusum
             ,
             nullatenus
             sub
             dissimulatione
             transire
             ,
             non
             
               obstantibus
               quibuscumque
               privilegiis
            
             ,
             sub
             quibuscumque
             tenoribus
             seu
             modo
             aut
             verborum
             conceptione
             concessis
             
               Imperatoribus
               ,
               Regibus
            
             ,
             &
             aliis
             supradictis
             ,
             quae
             contra
             praemissa
             in
             nullo
             volumus
             
             alicui
             vel
             aliquibus
             suffragari
             .
             Nulli
             igitur
             hominum
             liceat
             hanc
             paginam
             nostrae
             constitutionis
             ,
             prohibitionis
             seu
             praecepti
             infringere
             seu
             ausu
             temerario
             contraire
             .
          
           
             
               Dat.
               Romae
               ad
               Sanctum
               Petrum
               
               
                 VI.
                 Kalendarum
                 Marcii
                 ,
                 Pontificatus
                 nostri
                 Anno
                 secundo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             18.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             23.
             
             De
             Laicis
             feodis
             Cleric
             .
             capiend
             .
             in
             man.
             Reg.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Lincoln
               .
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Propter
             aliquas
             certas
             causas
             tibi
             precipimus
             ,
             quod
             omnia
             
               Laica
               feoda
            
             totius
             Cleri
             de
             Balliva
             
             tua
             tam
             
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Episcoporum
            
             ,
             &
             Religiosorum
             quam
             aliorum
             Clericorum
             quorumcumque
             cujuscumque
             status
             existant
             una
             
               cum
               bonis
            
             &
             catallis
             in
             eisdem
             inventis
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             capias
             in
             manum
             nostram
             &
             ea
             salvo
             custodire
             facias
             ,
             ita
             quod
             nec
             ipsi
             ,
             nec
             aliquis
             per
             ipsos
             manum
             ad
             ea
             apponant
             ,
             donec
             aliud
             inde
             preceperimus
             .
             Et
             hoc
             nullatenus
             omittas
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Ely
               ,
               
                 duodecimo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               per
               Angliam
               .
               
               Teste
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             19.
             
             Pat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             14.
             intus
             .
             
               It
               passed
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               Feb.
            
             18.
             
               that
               Year
            
             .
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               ,
               &c.
               Capitaneo
               Marinariorum
               &
               eisdem
               Marinariis
               ac
               omnibus
               Ballivis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               ad
               quos
               praesentes
               literae
               pervenerint
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             Praelati
             &
             
               Clerus
               Ebor.
            
             &
             Karliolen
             .
             Civitatum
             &
             Diocesium
             prudenter
             intuentes
             inevitabilis
             necessitatis
             angustias
             quibus
             Ecclesiae
             suae
             &
             totum
             regnum
             Angliae
             occulata
             fide
             exponuntur
             ,
             &
             subjacent
             hiis
             diebus
             ,
             usque
             ad
             quintam
             partem
             Beneficiorum
             &
             bonorum
             suorum
             istius
             anni
             juxta
             taxationem
             nuper
             factam
             
             de
             Beneficiis
             Ecclesiasticis
             de
             quibus
             decima
             ,
             ultimo
             in
             subsidium
             Terrae
             Sanctae
             concessa
             ,
             data
             fuit
             ,
             ordinaverint
             &
             constituerint
             se
             ponere
             ad
             defensionem
             suam
             ,
             &
             Ecclesiarum
             suarum
             ,
             &
             ad
             resistendum
             machinationibus
             &
             invasionibus
             hostium
             ,
             qui
             alias
             applicantes
             in
             dictum
             Regnum
             ,
             Dei
             timore
             postposito
             ,
             
               Ecclesias
               combusserint
               ,
               vasa
               sacra
            
             &
             alia
             ornamenta
             divino
             dedicata
             cultui
             rapuerunt
             ,
             personas
             Ecclesiasticas
             etiam
             decrepitas
             in
             eisdem
             inhumaniter
             trucidarunt
             ,
             quique
             caparatis
             prioribus
             &
             novis
             &
             incognitis
             eidem
             regno
             navium
             &
             armorum
             
             adinventis
             generibus
             ,
             ad
             invadendum
             regnum
             illud
             se
             fortius
             solito
             praepararunt
             .
             Nos
             ipsorum
             circumspectam
             providentiam
             commendantes
             ,
             suscepimus
             in
             protectionem
             &
             
               defensionem
               nostram
               specialem
            
             ,
             praedictos
             Praelatos
             &
             Clerum
             ,
             &
             singulos
             eorundem
             homines
             ,
             terras
             ,
             res
             ,
             redditus
             ,
             &
             omnes
             possessiones
             suas
             :
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             ,
             quod
             praedictos
             Praelatos
             &
             Clerum
             &
             singulos
             eorum
             homines
             ,
             terras
             ,
             res
             ,
             redditus
             ,
             &
             omnes
             possessiones
             suas
             manuteneatis
             ,
             protegatis
             ,
             &
             defendatis
             ,
             non
             inferentes
             eis
             ,
             vel
             inferri
             permittentes
             injuriam
             ,
             molestiam
             ,
             
             dampnum
             ,
             aut
             gravamen
             .
             Et
             si
             quid
             eis
             forisfactum
             fuerit
             ,
             id
             eis
             sine
             dilatione
             emendari
             faciatis
             .
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             usque
             ad
             festum
             omnium
             sanctorum
             futur
             .
             prox
             .
             duratur
             .
             Nolumus
             autem
             ,
             sed
             firmiter
             inhibemus
             ,
             ne
             de
             bladis
             seu
             
               aliis
               bonis
            
             &
             catallis
             praedictorum
             Praelatorum
             &
             Cleri
             ,
             seu
             alicujus
             eorum
             ubicunque
             consistant
             ad
             opus
             nostrum
             aut
             aliorum
             quorumcumque
             
               fine
               licentia
            
             &
             voluntate
             eorundem
             Praelatorum
             &
             Clericorum
             aliquid
             interim
             capiatis
             ,
             seu
             capi
             faciatis
             ,
             quo
             minus
             de
             eisdem
             bonis
             &
             catallis
             suis
             liberè
             disponere
             &
             ordinare
             ,
             
             ac
             commodum
             suum
             facere
             possint
             ,
             prout
             sibi
             melius
             viderit
             expedire
             .
          
           
             Teste
             meipso
             
               apud
               Walsyngham
               ,
               
                 6
                 die
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 vicesimo
                 quinto
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             20.
             
             Pat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Part.
             1.
             
             M.
             15.
             de
             protectione
             Clericorum
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               omnibus
               Ballivis
               &
               Fidelibus
               suis
               ad
               quos
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             suscepimus
             in
             protectionem
             &
             defensionem
             nostram
             specialem
             dilectum
             Clericum
             nostrum
             Iterium
             de
             
               Ingolisma
               Archidiaconum
               Bathou
               .
               homines
               ,
               terras
               ,
               res
               ,
               redditus
               &
               omnes
               possessiones
               suas
               .
            
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             
             mandamus
             quod
             ipsum
             Iterium
             ,
             homines
             ,
             terras
             ,
             res
             ,
             redditus
             ,
             &
             omnes
             possessiones
             suas
             manuteneatis
             ,
             protegatis
             ,
             &
             defendatis
             .
             Non
             inferentes
             eis
             vel
             inferri
             permittentes
             injuriam
             ,
             molestiam
             ,
             dampnum
             aut
             gravamen
             .
             Et
             si
             quid
             eis
             forisfactum
             fuerit
             ,
             id
             ,
             eis
             sine
             dilatione
             faciatis
             emendari
             .
             In
             cujus
             rei
             testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             fieri
             fecimus
             patentes
             usque
             ad
             festum
             omnium
             sanctorum
             proximo
             futurum
             duraturas
             .
             Nolumus
             autem
             sed
             firmiter
             inhibemus
             ,
             ne
             de
             bladis
             seu
             aliis
             bonis
             &
             catallis
             ipsius
             Iterii
             ubicumque
             consistant
             ad
             opus
             nostrum
             
             aut
             aliorum
             quorumcumque
             sine
             licentia
             &
             voluntate
             ejusdem
             Iterii
             aliquid
             interim
             capiatis
             ,
             seu
             capi
             faciatis
             quo
             minus
             de
             eisdem
             bladis
             ,
             bonis
             ,
             &
             catallis
             suis
             liberè
             disponere
             &
             ordinare
             ,
             ac
             commodum
             suum
             facere
             possit
             ,
             prout
             sibi
             melius
             viderit
             expedire
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Langeley
               
                 decimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Consimiles
               literas
               de
               protectione
               habent
               subscripti
               ,
               videlicet
               .
            
             
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Metingham
                 .
              
               
                 Lambertus
                 de
                 Trikingham
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Lacy.
                 
              
               
                 Radulphus
                 de
                 Staunford
                 ,
                 Capellanus
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Drokenesford
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Lem.
                 
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Walmesford
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Hoyvill
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Scardeburgh
                 .
              
               
                 Ricardus
                 de
                 Roffen
                 .
              
               
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 Burnton
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Edmundus
                 de
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Sodinton
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Adam
                 de
                 Aumodesham
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Gudeford
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Elias
                 de
                 Bekingham
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Hale
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Humfr.
                 de
                 Waleden
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Lichefeld
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 Tutwyn
                 de
                 Louseby
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 le
                 Graunt
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Stanton
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Lichefeld
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Abberbiry
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 Episcopus
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 la
                 Dune
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Bolyngbrok
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Felstede
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Misterton
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Berwyk
                 .
              
               
                 Adam
                 de
                 Osgodby
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Langele
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Dunolm
                 .
              
               
                 Prior
                 de
                 Wymondham
                 .
              
               
                 Radulphus
                 de
                 Alegate
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Robert.
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Albano
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Misterton
                 .
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Middleton
                 .
              
               
                 Ricardus
                 de
                 Keston
                 .
              
               
                 Hugo
                 de
                 Hengham
                 .
              
               
                 Andreas
                 de
                 Kenebolton
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Stafford
                 .
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Aete
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Skenhelt
                 .
              
               
                 Adam
                 de
                 Waldingfeld
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Certesey
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Petrus
                 Aimerici
                 ,
                 Parsona
                 Ecclesie
                 de
                 Pecham
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Guido
                 de
                 Tillebrok
                 ,
                 Cleric
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 Episcopus
                 Wynton
                 .
              
               
                 Phillippus
                 de
                 Wilughby
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Burn
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Egidius
                 de
                 Barenton
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Erlee
                 .
              
               
                 Ricar
                 .
                 le
                 Hostage
                 de
                 Loutheburgh
                 .
              
               
                 Galfr.
                 de
                 Norwico
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Ricardus
                 de
                 Merton
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Audoenus
                 de
                 Monte
                 Gomeri
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 Skip
                 de
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Bardelby
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Thurston
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Reginaldus
                 de
                 Braundon
                 .
              
               
                 Raulphus
                 de
                 Rimnale
                 .
              
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Lyndeseye
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Richar.
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Hunnewyk
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 filius
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Arderne
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 idem
                 Reginaldus
                 habet
                 aliam
                 prtoectionem
                 pro
                 nomine
                 suo
                 solum
                 .
              
               
                 Bartholomeus
                 de
                 Florentino
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Jacobus
                 Sinebaud
                 .
              
               
                 Priorissa
                 de
                 Haliwell
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Canvil
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Radulphus
                 de
                 Juyngho
                 .
              
               
                 Gilbertus
                 de
                 Robiry
                 .
              
               
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Wengham
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 Baldok
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Abberbury
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Norwico
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Basing
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Heriere
                 .
              
               
                 Galfridus
                 de
                 Farham
                 .
              
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Farham
                 .
              
               
                 Priorissa
                 Sancte
                 Helene
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Skermynger
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Silverston
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Dounbrigge
                 .
              
               
                 Egidius
                 de
                 Audenardo
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Magister
                 Andreas
                 de
                 Farentino
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Will.
                 de
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Skerunge
                 ,
                 Cler.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Lavenham
                 .
              
               
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Leycestr
                 .
              
               
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Leycestr
                 .
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Parsona
                 Ecclesie
                 de
                 Heyford
                 Waryn
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Hales
                 .
              
               
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Felstede
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Byrlay
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 de
                 Troubragg
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Hugo
                 de
                 Notingham
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Henr.
                 de
                 Bray
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Magister
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Dene
                 .
              
               
                 Simon
                 de
                 Wovecoto
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Hugo
                 de
                 Roubury
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Willielmus
                 Eliensis
                 Episcopus
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Kirkby
                 ,
                 Parsona
                 Eccles
                 .
                 de
                 Northmimmes
                 .
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Mar.
                 
              
               
                 Robertus
                 de
                 Corneherth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Wengham
                 ,
                 Precentor
                 Ecclesie
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Claro
                 .
              
               
                 Wil.
                 de
                 Persoure
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Rolling
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Fodringey
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Reda
                 .
              
               
                 Edmundus
                 de
                 Hoo.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Magister
                 Ricardus
                 de
                 Gravesend
                 ,
                 Archid.
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Norwico
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Bacthorp
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Remyn
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Hatfeld
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Johannes
                 Chaynell
                 .
              
               
                 Abbas
                 de
                 Hyda
                 Wynton
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Burton
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolaus
                 de
                 Sparkford
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
               
                 Magister
                 Edmundus
                 de
                 London
                 ,
                 Parsona
                 Ecclesie
                 de
                 Whitlisford
                 .
              
               
                 Idem
                 Edmundus
                 Canonicus
                 libere
                 Capelle
                 Regis
                 beate
                 Marie
                 in
                 castro
                 Regis
                 Hastings
                 .
              
               
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Bereford
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             21.
             
             Pro
             Priore
             Hospital
             .
             Sancti
             Johannis
             Jerus
             .
             in
             Anglia
             .
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Westmerland
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Licet
             tibi
             nuper
             preceperimus
             quod
             
               Laica
               feoda
               
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
              
            
             ,
             &
             totius
             Cleri
             in
             Balliva
             tua
             una
             cum
             bonis
             &
             catallis
             in
             eisdem
             inventis
             in
             manum
             nostram
             caperes
             ,
             &
             ea
             salvo
             custodires
             quousque
             aliud
             inde
             precepissemus
             .
             Quia
             tamen
             dilectos
             nobis
             in
             Christo
             Priorem
             &
             
               Fratres
               Hospitalis
               Sancti
               Johannis
               Jerusalem
            
             in
             Anglia
             per
             literas
             
             nostras
             patentes
             duraturas
             usque
             ad
             festum
             omnium
             Sanctorum
             proximo
             futurum
             suscepimus
             in
             protectionem
             &
             defensionem
             nostram
             specialem
             ,
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             inhibentes
             ne
             de
             equis
             vel
             aliis
             averiis
             suis
             ,
             carectis
             vel
             cariagio
             ,
             seu
             bladis
             ,
             lardario
             ,
             aut
             aliis
             bonis
             vel
             rebus
             suis
             quibuscumque
             ubicumque
             consistant
             ad
             opus
             nostrum
             aut
             aliorum
             ,
             quorumcuque
             
               sine
               licentia
               &
               voluntate
            
             ipsorum
             Prioris
             &
             fratrum
             ,
             aliquid
             interim
             capiant
             ,
             seu
             capi
             faciant
             ,
             quo
             minus
             de
             eisdem
             equis
             ,
             &
             aliis
             averiis
             suis
             ,
             carectis
             ,
             cariagio
             ,
             bladis
             ,
             lardario
             ,
             &
             aliis
             bonis
             
             &
             rebus
             suis
             libere
             disponere
             &
             ordinare
             ,
             ac
             commodum
             suum
             facere
             possint
             ,
             prout
             sibi
             melius
             viderint
             expedire
             Tibi
             precepimus
             quod
             
               Laica
               feoda
            
             ipsorum
             Prioris
             &
             fratrum
             in
             Ballivâ
             tuâ
             in
             manum
             nostram
             pretextu
             mandati
             nostri
             predicti
             capta
             una
             cum
             bonis
             &
             catallis
             in
             eisdem
             inventis
             eisdem
             Priori
             &
             fratribus
             sine
             diminutione
             aliqua
             restituens
             ,
             nichil
             de
             equis
             ,
             vel
             aliis
             averiis
             ,
             carectis
             ,
             cariagio
             ,
             bladis
             ,
             lardario
             ,
             aut
             aliis
             bonis
             ,
             seu
             rebus
             suis
             predictis
             capias
             ,
             seu
             capi
             facias
             contra
             tenorem
             protectionis
             nostre
             predicte
             .
          
           
             Teste
             rege
             
               apud
               Ambresbury
               ,
               
               
                 vicesimo
                 quinto
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 literas
                 habent
                 iidem
              
               Prior
               &
               fratres
               
                 singulis
                 Vicecomitibus
                 per
                 Angliam
                 .
                 Teste
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             22.
             
             Pat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             12.
             
             De
             Recognitionibus
             à
             Praelatis
             &
             aliis
             Personis
             Ecclesiast
             .
             recipiend
             .
          
           
             
               EDward
               par
               la
               Grace
               Dieu
               ,
               &c.
               a
               Monsieur
               Adam
               de
               Welles
               ,
               &
               au
               Viscunte
               de
               Nichole
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Come
             nad
             gueres
             vers
             aucuns
             
             Clerks
             de
             seinte
             Eglise
             de
             nostre
             Roiaume
             demorantz
             en
             nostre
             protection
             e
             en
             nostre
             defense
             ,
             qui
             du
             tot
             refuserent
             a
             faire
             aide
             a
             la
             defense
             de
             tot
             le
             Reaume
             e
             de
             
               Leglise
               dengleterre
            
             ,
             eussoms
             concevue
             pas
             sauwz
             deserte
             rancour
             e
             indignacion
             .
             Nous
             ja
             seit
             ce
             quil
             eent
             este
             meyns
             remembrantz
             ,
             e
             meyns
             conisantz
             les
             perils
             que
             porroient
             avenir
             a
             tot
             le
             Reaume
             e
             a
             Leglise
             dengleterre
             e
             a
             eus
             meismes
             aussint
             
             par
             lur
             defaute
             lur
             voillantz
             faire
             especiale
             Grace
             a
             ceste
             foiz
             tot
             nel
             eussent
             il
             deervie
             ,
             Avoms
             assigne
             vous
             ambedeux
             ,
             ou
             le
             un
             de
             vous
             ,
             si
             ambedeux
             ne
             pussetz
             estre
             ensemble
             a
             receyure
             en
             nostre
             noun
             reconisauncez
             de
             Prelatz
             e
             dautres
             Persones
             de
             
               seinte
               Eglise
            
             qui
             quil
             soient
             en
             le
             Conte
             avantdit
             solouc
             lur
             richesses
             qui
             vodrount
             aver
             nostre
             protection
             en
             la
             furme
             que
             vous
             est
             baillee
             &
             enjoynte
             de
             par
             nous
             ,
             e
             a
             certifier
             nostre
             Chancelier
             des
             nouns
             de
             ceus
             qui
             teus
             reconisances
             averont
             faites
             e
             a
             certifier
             ausint
             le
             Tresorier
             &
             les
             Barouns
             
             de
             nostre
             Eschekier
             de
             tieux
             reconissances
             eusint
             receues
             .
             Issent
             ne
             por
             quant
             que
             tieux
             maneres
             de
             reconissances
             soient
             faites
             entre
             cy
             ce
             la
             Pasque
             procheynement
             avenir
             e
             ne
             mye
             outre
             .
             E
             pur
             ceo
             vous
             mandoms
             que
             les
             avantdites
             choses
             faces
             en
             la
             forme
             desusdite
             .
             En
             tesmoignance
             de
             que
             chose
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             faire
             cestes
             nos
             Littres
             overtes
             a
             durer
             par
             le
             tenz
             avantdit
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               a
               Clarendon
               
                 le
                 premer
                 jour
                 de
                 Marz
                 ,
                 lan
                 de
                 nostre
                 Regne
                 vintyme
                 quint.
                 
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             De
             promulgantibus
             Sententias
             &
             Excommunicationes
             in
             Ministros
             Regis
             capiendis
             &
             imprisonandis
             .
          
           
             
               EDward
               ,
               &c.
               A
               Monsieur
               Adam
               de
               Welles
               e
               au
               Viscunte
               de
               Nicole
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Nous
             aparcevantz
             que
             troueurs
             de
             nouelles
             par
             les
             queux
             
               descord
               purreit
               surdre
               entre
               nous
               ,
               nos
               Prelatz
               ,
               nos
               Contes
               ,
            
             nos
             Barons
             ,
             &
             nos
             autres
             
               grantz
               gentz
            
             ,
             safforcent
             a
             la
             subversion
             de
             nostre
             Roiaume
             e
             a
             la
             destourbaunce
             de
             nostre
             pees
             nient
             meyns
             que
             ceux
             qui
             safforcent
             dassailer
             nous
             e
             nostre
             Roiaume
             par
             mortele
             enemiste
             e
             par
             force
             darmes
             .
             Ne
             voillantz
             teu
             manere
             de
             malice
             passer
             saunz
             estre
             refrenee
             ,
             Assignoms
             vous
             pur
             enquere
             e
             serchier
             en
             totes
             les
             
             maneres
             que
             vous
             peussez
             pluis
             diligeaument
             queux
             meffeseours
             e
             disturbeours
             de
             nostre
             pees
             
               conteront
               nouelles
            
             &
             destraxions
             en
             la
             fourme
             avantdite
             ou
             qui
             desturberont
             ou
             vouderont
             ou
             procuront
             desturber
             lexecucion
             de
             nos
             maundementz
             ,
             ou
             qui
             durront
             sentences
             de
             escumenge
             ou
             feront
             monicions
             ou
             les
             
               sentences
               donees
            
             ou
             monicions
             faites
             priveement
             ou
             apartement
             pronuncieront
             ou
             voudront
             puplier
             contre
             nos
             Ministres
             e
             nos
             sugges
             ou
             ,
             contre
             queux
             autres
             quil
             seient
             aerdauntz
             a
             nous
             e
             a
             nostre
             foi
             qui
             feront
             execucion
             de
             nos
             maundementz
             pur
             le
             
             profit
             de
             nostre
             Roiaume
             ,
             ou
             
               contre
               persones
            
             de
             seynte
             eglise
             qui
             se
             mettent
             en
             nostre
             proteccion
             pur
             sauver
             e
             defendre
             eux
             e
             lur
             Eglises
             ,
             ou
             qui
             feront
             rien
             ou
             voudront
             faire
             par
             art
             ou
             par
             engyn
             ,
             par
             quey
             la
             peisiblete
             de
             la
             pees
             e
             du
             Roiaume
             seit
             desturbee
             e
             lexecucion
             de
             nos
             maundementz
             qui
             nous
             eoms
             commaundez
             pur
             le
             pru
             du
             Roiaume
             e
             de
             tot
             nostre
             poeple
             soit
             rerie
             ou
             empeschie
             en
             nule
             manere
             .
             E
             pur
             ceo
             vous
             maundoms
             que
             touz
             ceux
             de
             quel
             estat
             ou
             condicion
             quil
             soient
             ,
             qui
             des
             choses
             avantdites
             ou
             daucune
             de
             eles
             troessez
             copables
             ,
             
             preignez
             e
             en
             
               nostre
               prison
            
             sauvement
             gardez
             taunt
             que
             vous
             eneez
             autre
             maundement
             de
             nous
             .
             E
             voloms
             que
             si
             vous
             ambedeux
             ny
             peussetz
             entendre
             adonk
             lautre
             de
             vous
             qui
             serra
             pluis
             pres
             des
             parties
             ou
             nules
             des
             choses
             avantdites
             avendront
             face
             reddement
             e
             saunz
             delay
             lexecution
             de
             cestes
             bosoignes
             en
             la
             fourme
             avantdite
             .
          
           
             E
             feat
             a
             remembre
             que
             les
             Chivalers
             ,
             e
             les
             Viscontes
             de
             souz
             escritz
             sont
             assignez
             en
             auteuz
             fourmes
             de
             suis
             escrites
             en
             les
             Contees
             de
             sous
             ,
             
             escritz
             ,
             cest
             asavoir
             .
             
               
                 Aleyn
                 Plokenet
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Sumers
                 e
                 de
                 Dors
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Contiez
                 .
              
               
                 Bueges
                 de
                 Knouil
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Salopshire
                 e
                 de
                 Stafford
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Johan
                 Tregoz
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Hereford
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Berkelee
                 e
                 les
                 Viscontes
                 de
                 Glouc.
                 &
                 Wynecestr
                 .
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Johan
                 de
                 Segrave
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Warr.
                 e
                 de
                 Leyc
                 .
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Pain
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Wilteshire
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Rauf
                 Pipard
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Bedf.
                 &
                 de
                 Buk
                 .
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Johan
                 Lovel
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Oxendord
                 e
                 de
                 Berk
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Furnival
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Derb.
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Johan
                 de
                 Bretun
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 Middlesex
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Tateshale
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Norff.
                 &
                 Suff.
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Johan
                 Engayne
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Northt
                 .
                 e
                 de
                 Rotel
                 .
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Henr.
                 Tregoz
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Surr.
                 e
                 de
                 Sussex
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Roger
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Essex
                 e
                 de
                 Hertf.
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 Reynald
                 de
                 Argentem
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Cantabr
                 .
                 e
                 de
                 Hunt.
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 de
                 Leyburne
                 e
                 le
                 Viscount
                 de
                 Kent
                 en
                 meme
                 le
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Henr.
                 Tieys
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 South
                 .
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Geffrey
                 de
                 Cammill
                 e
                 les
                 Viscontes
                 de
                 Cornewayll
                 e
                 Deveneshire
                 en
                 memes
                 les
                 Counteez
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Johan
                 de
                 Lancastr
                 .
                 e
                 le
                 Visconte
                 de
                 Lancastr
                 .
                 en
                 meme
                 la
                 Countee
                 .
              
               
                 Reynard
                 de
                 Grey
                 en
                 la
                 Countee
                 de
                 Cestr
                 .
                 oue
                 les
                 quatre
                 Cantredz
                 .
              
               
                 Johan
                 de
                 Havering
                 en
                 Norwales
                 .
              
               
                 Williame
                 de
                 Brehuse
                 e
                 Wauter
                 de
                 Pederton
                 en
                 Westwales
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Fet
             a
             remembrer
             que
             les
             avantditz
             Chivalers
             e
             Viscountes
             frount
             le
             choses
             sus
             escrites
             solome
             les
             articles
             que
             sensiwent
             .
             
          
           
             Ordene
             est
             que
             les
             Baneretz
             e
             les
             Viscountez
             qui
             sont
             a
             ceo
             assignez
             en
             les
             Counteez
             preignent
             plegges
             des
             gentz
             lays
             tieux
             que
             seient
             suffisauntz
             pur
             les
             somes
             reconues
             .
             E
             que
             les
             Clerks
             qui
             plegges
             lays
             ne
             poent
             trouer
             Baillent
             en
             le
             poer
             le
             Visconte
             de
             lur
             chateus
             taunt
             com
             le
             graunt
             quil
             frount
             amontera
             jekes
             a
             taunt
             quil
             eent
             paiez
             .
          
           
             E
             seit
             la
             chose
             demandee
             e
             prise
             en
             ceste
             fourme
             pur
             la
             defense
             de
             eus
             
             memes
             e
             de
             lur
             Eglises
             e
             pur
             le
             commun
             profist
             du
             Reaume
             e
             pur
             la
             proteccion
             aver
             ,
             cest
             asaver
             de
             chescun
             Prelat
             ou
             parsone
             de
             Eglise
             ou
             Clerk
             beneficie
             ,
             al
             amuntaunce
             du
             double
             del
             eyde
             que
             chascum
             fist
             darrein
             au
             Roi
             ,
             pur
             taunt
             que
             la
             busoigne
             est
             ore
             dassez
             greignure
             que
             adonk
             ne
             fu
             .
          
           
             E
             facent
             les
             Baneretz
             e
             les
             Viscontes
             enrouler
             les
             sommes
             reconues
             e
             
             chescuny
             noun
             e
             les
             nouns
             de
             plegges
             ou
             de
             la
             seurte
             que
             serra
             prise
             issint
             que
             cel
             roule
             seit
             livere
             al
             Eschekier
             pur
             les
             deners
             fere
             lever
             .
          
           
             E
             facent
             les
             Baneretz
             e
             les
             Viscontes
             a
             chescun
             Clerk
             qui
             avera
             reconu
             en
             la
             fourme
             avantdite
             ,
             bille
             ,
             seale
             de
             lur
             seaus
             au
             Chaunceler
             pur
             la
             protexion
             le
             Roi
             aver
             ,
             e
             pur
             les
             autres
             briess
             qui
             lour
             covendront
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               REX
               
                 Coronatoribus
                 suis
              
               in
               Comitatu
               Surr.
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Mittimus
             vobis
             duo
             paria
             literarum
             nostrarum
             patentium
             una
             cum
             forma
             presentibus
             interclusa
             &
             tradenda
             
               Henr.
               Tregoz
            
             &
             Vicecomiti
             nostro
             
               Surr.
               &
               Sussex
            
             vobis
             mandantes
             quod
             praedictas
             literas
             una
             cum
             forma
             praedicta
             eisdem
             Henrico
             &
             Vicecomiti
             vice
             nostra
             tradatis
             &
             juramentum
             ab
             eis
             recipiatis
             quod
             ea
             ad
             que
             per
             nos
             assignantur
             per
             easdem
             literas
             secundum
             dictam
             formam
             fideliter
             facient
             &
             complebunt
             .
             
          
           
             Teste
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Consimiles
                 litere
                 diriguntur
              
               Coronatoribus
               in
               Comitatibus
               
                 subscriptis
                 quod
                 in
                 forma
                 subscripta
                 juramentum
                 recipiant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ut
                 supra
                 ,
                 videlicet
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   Derb.
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Tho.
                     de
                     Furnival
                  
                   &
                   Vicecom
                   .
                   Derb.
                   juramentum
                   recipiant
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   Northampton
                   ▪
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Johanne
                     Engayne
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   
                   Vic.
                   Northampt.
                   &
                   Rotel
                   .
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   Essex
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Roberto
                     filio
                     Rogeri
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   Vic.
                   Essex
                   &
                   Hertford
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Com.
                   Middlesex
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Johanne
                     le
                     Bretun
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   Vic.
                   ejusdem
                   Comitatus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   Kantie
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Willielmo
                     de
                     Leyburn
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   Vicecomite
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Coronatoribus
                   in
                   Comitatu
                   Lancastr
                   .
                   quod
                   a
                   
                     Johanne
                     de
                     Lancastr
                  
                   .
                   &
                   
                   Vicecomite
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               AU
               noble
               Peer
               discret
               Chanceler
               nostre
               Seignur
               le
               Roi
               ,
               ou
               a
               son
               Lieutenant
               le
               seon
               Gilbert
               de
               Knovil
               Viscount
               de
               Devon
               si
               luy
               plest
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             E
             quant
             quil
             poet
             e
             fet
             de
             Reverence
             e
             d'onur
             sachez
             sire
             que
             le
             Abbe
             de
             seint
             Dogmael
             pur
             les
             Procuraturs
             Roberd
             de
             la
             Pitte
             ,
             e
             William
             de
             Culecumb
             vint
             a
             moi
             le
             primer
             jour
             de
             Averill
             ,
             e
             ad
             graunt
             a
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             le
             double
             del
             eyde
             que
             il
             fist
             derreinement
             pur
             
             le
             defense
             de
             luy
             memes
             e
             de
             les
             Eglises
             e
             pur
             le
             commun
             profit
             du
             Royeaume
             e
             pur
             le
             protection
             averre
             de
             ceo
             ma
             il
             trovee
             mainpernour
             .
          
           
             En
             testimoniaunce
             de
             queu
             chose
             jeo
             mis
             Envoy
             cest
             ma
             lettre
             patent
             e
             close
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Sire
               Johan
               de
               
                 Langeton
                 Chaunceler
                 ,
              
               nostre
               Seignur
               le
               
                 Roi
                 ,
                 Johan
              
               de
               Segrave
               ,
               e
               le
               Viscounte
               de
               Warwick
               e
               Leyc
               .
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Sachez
             nus
             aver
             recia
             Mestre
             Robert
             de
             
               Craft
               ,
               persone
            
             de
             Bedeworth
             ,
             e
             de
             Eylmerthorp
             a
             la
             protection
             nostre
             Seignur
             le
             Roi.
             
          
           
             En
             temoigne
             de
             quele
             
             chose
             nus
             vos
             Enviomus
             ceste
             Bill
             ensele
             de
             nostre
             Seil
             .
          
        
         
           
             William
             de
             Plympton
             persone
             de
             West
             Bedeford
             devant
             .
             Seir
             Aleyn
             de
             Plokenet
             ,
             e
             le
             Viscounte
             de
             Somerset
             ,
             ad
             fet
             fine
             de
             8
             s.
             ke
             est
             a
             Double
             de
             sa
             Dyme
             solom
             sa
             Reconusance
             pur
             la
             protection
             le
             Roi
             aver
             e
             pur
             la
             defense
             de
             luy
             e
             sa
             Eglise
             e
             pur
             le
             
               commun
               pru
            
             du
             Reaume
             plegg
             ▪
             de
             lafin
             Thomas
             de
             Kynghammere
             ,
             e
             
               Adam
               Vincen
               lays
            
             .
          
           
             En
             temonaunce
             de
             ceste
             chose
             l●avantdit
             Seir
             Aleyn
             ad
             mis
             sun
             Seel
             a
             ceste
             Bylle
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Venerandae
               discretionis
               viro
               Domino
               J.
               de
               Langeton
               Domini
               Regis
               
                 Cancellario
                 ,
                 Adam
              
               de
               Welle
               &
               R.
               le
               Vener
               Vic.
               Linc.
               ad
               
                 recognitio
                 ▪
                 nes
                 cleri
                 in
                 Com.
                 Linc.
                 accipiendas
                 Deputati
                 ,
              
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             Willielmus
             de
             Brumpton
             finem
             fecit
             cum
             Domino
             Rege
             pro
             
               protectione
               habenda
               ,
               &
               laico
               feodo
            
             rehabendo
             &
             hoc
             vobis
             significamus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               Sire
               Johan
               de
               Langeton
               Chaunceler
               nostre
               Seignour
               le
               Roy
               ,
               Henr.
               de
               
                 Thistelden
                 Viscounte
              
               de
               Oxenford
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             naggeres
             ke
             
               William
               Vikere
            
             del
             Eglise
             de
             Wytteneye
             vint
             devant
             moy
             a
             Oxenford
             a
             la
             foy
             nostre
             Seignour
             le
             Roy
             e
             sa
             fin
             fist
             pur
             
               dise
               set
               souz
               e
               quatre
               deners
               ,
            
             ki
             est
             a
             la
             double
             de
             la
             Dyme
             ,
             de
             la
             Vicarie
             a
             ce
             que
             il
             dit
             .
          
           
             Jeo
             a
             memes
             cely
             William
             ceste
             Bille
             ay
             done
             pur
             la
             protection
             nostre
             Seignour
             le
             Roy
             aver
             ,
             selee
             de
             mon
             Seal
             .
             
               Done
               a
               
               Oxenford
               
                 le
                 12
                 jour
                 de
                 Mars
                 le
                 an
                 du
                 Reign
                 le
                 Roy
                 Edward
                 vintyme
                 quint.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             23.
             
             Pat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             P.
             1
             ▪
             M.
             9.
             
             Defensio
             Regis
             ne
             Prelati
             aliquid
             ordinent
             in
             prejudic
             .
             regis
             .
          
           
             
               EDward
               par
               la
               Grace
               de
               Dieu
               Roy
               D'engleterre
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               honorables
               Peeres
               en
               Dieu
               
                 Ercevesque
                 Evesque
              
               &
               as
               autres
               Prelatz
               ,
               &
               a
               touz
               ceus
               de
               la
               Clergie
               qui
               a
               ceste
               demy
               quaresme
               prochein
               avenir
               serront
               a
               Londres
               assemblez
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Nous
             defendoms
             a
             vous
             touz
             &
             a
             chescun
             de
             vous
             ,
             sur
             quanque
             vous
             nous
             peussez
             forfaire
             que
             vous
             ne
             
             nul
             de
             vous
             
               nules
               choses
            
             ne
             ordenez
             ,
             ne
             
               faciez
               ,
               nassentez
            
             a
             nul
             ordeynement
             a
             la
             dite
             assemblee
             que
             peussent
             tourner
             a
             prejudice
             ou
             a
             grevance
             de
             nous
             ,
             ou
             de
             nul
             de
             nos
             Ministres
             ,
             ou
             de
             ceux
             qui
             sont
             a
             nostre
             pees
             &
             a
             nostre
             foy
             &
             en
             nostre
             protection
             ,
             ou
             de
             nos
             adherdantz
             ou
             a
             nul
             de
             eux
             .
          
           
             
               Donees
               a
               Sturmenistrum
               
                 le
                 21
                 jour
                 de
                 Marz
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             24.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             19.
             
             De
             capellanis
             deliberandis
             à
             prisona
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Devon
               ▪
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Precipimus
             tibi
             quod
             Capellanos
             illos
             quos
             nuper
             pro
             publicatione
             cujusdam
             sententie
             &
             aliis
             
             transgressionibus
             
               contra
               nos
               &
               Coronam
               nostram
            
             per
             ipsos
             factis
             ,
             ut
             dicitur
             ,
             cepisti
             &
             in
             prisona
             nostra
             detines
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             aliqua
             deliberes
             ,
             ab
             eadem
             recepta
             prius
             securitate
             ab
             eisdem
             de
             emendis
             nobis
             faciendis
             pro
             transgressionibus
             predictis
             ,
             si
             que
             fuerint
             cum
             inde
             loqui
             voluerimus
             versus
             ipsos
             ,
             secundum
             quod
             tibi
             injunximus
             plenius
             oretenus
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Plympton
               
                 undecimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             25.
             
             Cl.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             18.
             
             De
             Clericis
             deliberan
             .
             à
             prisona
             per
             Manucaption
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Cornubie
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Precipimus
             tibi
             quod
             si
             dilectus
             
             nobis
             in
             Christo
             Willielmus
             de
             
               Bodrugan
               ,
               Archidiaconus
               Cornubie
            
             ,
             velit
             manucapere
             coram
             te
             de
             habendo
             Magistrum
             
               Clement
               de
               Rupe
               ,
               Magistrum
               Radulphum
            
             de
             
               Treredenek
               ,
               Willielmum
               Vicarium
            
             Ecclesie
             de
             
               Sancta
               Sevara
            
             ,
             Magistrum
             
               Marsilium
               ,
               Johannem
            
             Vicarium
             Sancti
             Pauli
             ,
             Reginaldum
             Vicarium
             de
             Sancta
             Crewenna
             ,
             David
             Capellanum
             Ecclesie
             Sancte
             Beriane
             ,
             Radulphum
             Capellanum
             Ecclesie
             Sancti
             Winieri
             ,
             Ricardum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Launantha
             ,
             Johannem
             le
             Petit
             Parsonam
             Ecclesie
             Sancti
             Melani
             ,
             Ricardum
             Vicarium
             de
             Morwinstowe
             ,
             
             Petrum
             Capellanum
             de
             Kylkampton
             ,
             Robertum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Stratton
             ,
             Sampsonem
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Pokkewille
             ,
             Philippum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Launceles
             ,
             Robertum
             Capellanum
             de
             Marwinchurche
             ,
             Ricardum
             Capellanum
             de
             Wike
             ,
             Willielmum
             Capellanum
             de
             Jacobstowe
             ,
             Thomam
             Capellanum
             de
             Wyteston
             ,
             Ricardum
             Capellanum
             de
             Tamerton
             ,
             Paganum
             Capellanum
             de
             Boy●on
             ,
             Magistrum
             Ricardum
             de
             Toliford
             ,
             Simonem
             Capellanum
             de
             Eglosros
             ,
             Nicolaum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Sancto
             Austolo
             ,
             Johannem
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             
             de
             Sancto
             Claro
             ,
             Philippum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Sancto
             Winnoco
             ,
             Gilbertum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Dinloo
             ,
             Reginaldum
             Capellanum
             de
             Laureython
             ,
             
               Willielmum
               Glise
            
             Capellanum
             de
             Autone
             .
             Johannem
             Capellanum
             de
             Esse
             ,
             
               Johannem
               Olivere
            
             Capellanum
             de
             Sancta
             Dominica
             ,
             Vincentium
             Capellanum
             de
             Suthylle
             ,
             Ricardum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Sancto
             David
             ,
             &
             Willielmum
             Vicarium
             Ecclesie
             de
             Sancto
             Genasio
             ,
             
             
               captos
               &
               detentos
            
             in
             prisona
             nostrâ
             de
             Launceneton
             pro
             publicatione
             cujusdam
             
               litere
               Papalis
            
             ,
             ut
             dicitur
             ,
             coram
             nobis
             ad
             voluntatem
             nostram
             pro
             emendis
             de
             transgressionibus
             ,
             si
             quas
             contra
             nos
             fecerint
             in
             hac
             parte
             nobis
             faciend
             .
             tunc
             ipsos
             
               Rectores
               ,
               Vicarios
               ,
               Presbyteros
               ,
               &
               Clericos
               ,
            
             a
             prisona
             praedicta
             ,
             si
             eâ
             occasione
             &
             non
             alia
             detineantur
             in
             eadem
             sine
             dilatione
             facias
             deliberari
             per
             manucaptionem
             praedictam
             .
             Et
             hoc
             pro
             alio
             brevi
             nostro
             de
             manucaptione
             ab
             ipsis
             prius
             pro
             facto
             illo
             capiend
             .
             tibi
             directo
             ,
             nullatenus
             omittas
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               
               Plympton
               
                 decimo
                 septimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             26.
             
             Cl.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             18.
             
             De
             Servitio
             &
             Navib
             .
             de
             Hast
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               
                 Baronibus
                 &
                 probis
                 hominibus
              
               portus
               sui
               de
               Hastings
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Propter
             aliqua
             arduissima
             negocia
             ,
             nos
             &
             vos
             &
             omnes
             alios
             fideles
             nostros
             de
             nostro
             regno
             tangentia
             hiis
             diebus
             :
             Vobis
             mandamus
             in
             fide
             quâ
             nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             
               totum
               servitium
            
             quod
             nobis
             debetur
             de
             vobis
             &
             de
             navibus
             portus
             vestri
             praedicti
             habeatis
             coram
             nobis
             apud
             Winchelse
             in
             
             crastino
             Sancti
             Johannis
             Baptiste
             proximo
             futuro
             
               promptum
               &
               paratum
            
             &
             bene
             munitum
             ad
             eundum
             ubi
             tunc
             precipiemus
             .
             Ita
             quod
             pro
             defectu
             servitii
             vestri
             predicti
             dicta
             negotia
             nullatenus
             retardentur
             .
             Ceterum
             vos
             rogamus
             mandantes
             quod
             preter
             servitium
             vestrum
             praedictum
             ,
             omnes
             alias
             naves
             de
             portu
             vestro
             praedicto
             tam
             
               quadraginta
               dolia
               vini
            
             ,
             quam
             
               quadraginta
               dolia
            
             ,
             &
             supra
             portantes
             coram
             nobis
             ad
             praedictos
             diem
             &
             locum
             venire
             faciatis
             promptas
             &
             paratas
             &
             bene
             munitas
             ad
             eundum
             cum
             aliis
             navibus
             vestris
             in
             nostrum
             servitium
             
             ut
             praedictum
             est
             .
             Volumus
             autem
             &
             concedimus
             quod
             adventus
             istarum
             navium
             ultra
             servitium
             vestrum
             praedictum
             tunc
             ibidem
             trahi
             non
             possit
             in
             consequentiam
             in
             futurum
             .
             Intentionis
             nostre
             siquidem
             non
             existit
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Plympton
               
                 vicesimo
                 septimo
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               Baronibus
               &
               probis
               hominibus
               portuum
               subscriptorum
               ,
               videlicet
               .
               
               
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Faversham
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Sandwico
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Hethe
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Winchese
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Hastings
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Romenhale
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Dovorr
                   .
                
                 
                   Baronibus
                   &
                   probis
                   hominibus
                   de
                   Rye
                   .
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             27.
             
             Cl.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             15.
             cedula
             Dors
             .
             De
             Summonitione
             eorum
             qui
             habent
             20
             libratas
             per
             annum
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Eborum
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             pro
             dampnis
             &
             periculis
             que
             nobis
             &
             toti
             regni
             nostro
             per
             insidias
             inimicorum
             nostrorum
             evenire
             possent
             cautius
             praecavendis
             nuper
             tibi
             precepimus
             quod
             scire
             faceres
             omnibus
             illis
             de
             balliva
             tua
             infra
             libertates
             &
             extra
             
               qui
               habent
               viginti
               libratas
               terre
               &
               redditus
               per
               annum
               ,
            
             &
             illis
             similiter
             qui
             plus
             habent
             ,
             videlicet
             tam
             illis
             qui
             non
             tenent
             de
             nobis
             in
             
             capite
             ,
             vel
             de
             quocunque
             tenent
             ,
             ut
             de
             equis
             &
             armis
             sibi
             providerent
             &
             se
             prepararent
             indilate
             .
             Ita
             quod
             sic
             essent
             prompti
             &
             parati
             ad
             veniendum
             ad
             nos
             &
             eundum
             cum
             propria
             persona
             nostra
             pro
             salvatione
             &
             defensione
             ipsorum
             &
             totius
             regni
             nostri
             quandocumque
             pro
             ipsis
             mandaremus
             ,
             ac
             nos
             passagium
             nostrum
             ad
             partes
             transmarinas
             pro
             salvatione
             hujusmodi
             jam
             duxerimus
             statuendum
             .
             Tibi
             precipimus
             
             in
             fide
             qua
             nobis
             teneris
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             omnes
             &
             singulos
             de
             Balliva
             tua
             tam
             infra
             libertates
             quam
             extra
             ,
             viginti
             libratas
             terre
             &
             redditus
             &
             amplius
             habentes
             ut
             praedictum
             est
             de
             quocumque
             teneant
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             roges
             ex
             parte
             nostrâ
             &
             requiras
             ,
             firmiterque
             injungas
             eisdem
             quod
             sint
             ad
             nos
             ad
             Londinum
             die
             Dominicâ
             proximo
             post
             Octabas
             Sancti
             Johannis
             Baptiste
             ,
             proximo
             futuras
             cum
             equis
             &
             armis
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             quilibet
             eorum
             prout
             statum
             suum
             decuerit
             ,
             parati
             transfretare
             cum
             corpore
             nostro
             ad
             partes
             praedictas
             ,
             ad
             Dei
             ,
             nostri
             
             &
             ipsorum
             honorem
             ,
             pro
             salvatione
             &
             communi
             utilitate
             dicti
             regni
             .
             Et
             ita
             te
             habeas
             in
             hoc
             mandato
             nostro
             celeriter
             exequendo
             ,
             ne
             si
             contingat
             ,
             quod
             absit
             ,
             transfretationem
             nostram
             per
             defectum
             tuum
             impediri
             ,
             ad
             te
             graviter
             capere
             debeamus
             .
          
           
             Teste
             rege
             
               apud
               Londres
               
                 quintodecimo
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               Reginaldo
               Grey
               Justiciario
               Cestriae
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             28.
             
             Cl.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             16.
             
             Dors
             .
             De
             certificand
             .
             Regi
             de
             nom
             .
             habent
             .
             viginti
             libratas
             Terrae
             &
             redditus
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Lincoln
               .
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nuper
             tibi
             preceperimus
             quod
             omnes
             &
             singulos
             de
             Balliva
             tua
             infra
             libertates
             &
             extra
             ,
             tam
             illos
             qui
             
               viginti
               libratas
               terrae
               &
               redditus
               per
               annum
               habent
               ,
            
             quam
             illos
             similiter
             qui
             plus
             habent
             ,
             de
             quocumque
             teneant
             ,
             sine
             dilatione
             rogares
             &
             specialiter
             requireres
             ex
             parte
             nostrâ
             firmiterque
             injungeres
             eisdem
             quod
             essent
             ad
             nos
             London
             die
             Dominica
             proxima
             post
             
             Octabas
             Sancti
             Johannis
             Baptiste
             proximo
             futuro
             ,
             cum
             equis
             &
             armis
             ,
             videlicet
             quilibet
             ,
             eorum
             prout
             decuerit
             statum
             suum
             parati
             transfretare
             cum
             corpore
             nostro
             ad
             partes
             transmarinas
             ad
             Dei
             ,
             nostri
             &
             ipsorum
             honorem
             ut
             speramus
             &
             pro
             salvatione
             &
             communi
             utilitate
             regni
             nostri
             .
             Tibi
             precipimus
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             mandato
             nostro
             predicto
             diligenter
             &
             celeriter
             executo
             ,
             nos
             de
             nominibus
             omnium
             illorum
             de
             Ballivâ
             tuâ
             quos
             sic
             rogaveris
             ad
             dictam
             diem
             Dominicam
             distincte
             &
             aperte
             sub
             sigillo
             tuo
             certiores
             reddere
             non
             omittas
             .
          
           
             Teste
             
             rege
             
               apud
               Portesmouth
               
                 vicesimo
                 quarto
                 die
                 Maii.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               Reginaldo
               de
               Grey
               Justiciario
               Cestriae
               ,
               &
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               per
               Angliam
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             29.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             21.
             
             Pro
             Cantuar.
             Arch.
             de
             Laicis
             Feod
             .
             restituendi●
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Kantiae
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Licet
             tibi
             nuper
             praeceperimus
             quod
             omnia
             
               laica
               feoda
            
             Archiepiscoporum
             ,
             Episcoporum
             ,
             &
             totius
             Cleri
             de
             Ballivâ
             tua
             una
             cum
             bonis
             &
             catallis
             in
             eisdem
             inventis
             sine
             
             dilatione
             caperes
             in
             manum
             nostram
             &
             ea
             salvo
             custodires
             donec
             aliud
             inde
             praecepissemus
             .
             Volentes
             tamen
             ad
             instantem
             requisitionem
             Praelatorum
             Cantuariensis
             Provinciae
             venerabili
             Patri
             
               R.
               Cantuar.
               Archiepiscopo
            
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             ,
             gratiam
             facere
             specialem
             :
             Tibi
             praecipimus
             quod
             eidem
             
               Archiepiscopo
               
                 omnia
                 laica
                 feoda
                 sua
              
               ,
            
             una
             cum
             
               bobus
               ,
               carucis
               &
               omnibus
               aliis
               bonis
               &
               catallis
               suis
               in
               eisdem
               existentibus
               ,
            
             quae
             praetextu
             mandati
             nostri
             praedicti
             in
             manum
             nostram
             cepisti
             in
             eo
             statu
             quo
             nunc
             sunt
             restitui
             facias
             indilate
             .
          
           
             Teste
             rege
             
               apud
               
               Westm
               ▪
               
                 undecimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               Vicecomiti
               Surr.
               Sussex
               .
               Midd.
               &
               Essex
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             30.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             9.
             
             Dors
             .
             pro
             clero
             protectionem
             Regis
             non
             habente
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomitibus
               London
               .
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Licet
             aliqui
             de
             Clero
             qui
             sunt
             infra
             Ballivam
             vestram
             protectionem
             nostram
             forsan
             non
             habuerunt
             tempore
             retroacto
             ,
             ad
             instantiam
             tamen
             &
             rogatum
             venerabilium
             Patrum
             R.
             
               Archiepiscopi
               Cantuar.
            
             &
             aliorum
             Episcoporum
             &
             Prelatorum
             regni
             nostri
             nobis
             pro
             eodem
             Clero
             supplicantium
             .
             Volentes
             Clerum
             eundem
             ab
             omni
             molestia
             &
             inquietantia
             indebita
             videlicet
             protegi
             &
             defendi
             .
             Vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             omnes
             &
             singulos
             ,
             
             de
             Clero
             praedicto
             ,
             homines
             ,
             terras
             ,
             res
             ,
             redditus
             &
             omnes
             possessiones
             eorundem
             in
             Ballivâ
             vestrâ
             deinceps
             manuteneatis
             ,
             protegatis
             ,
             &
             defendatis
             ,
             non
             permittentes
             quantum
             in
             vobis
             est
             ,
             quod
             Praefato
             Clero
             aut
             eorum
             alicui
             in
             personis
             &
             rebus
             inferatur
             injuria
             ,
             dampnum
             ,
             molestia
             ,
             vel
             gravamen
             ,
             non
             obstante
             quod
             aliqui
             de
             Clero
             praedicto
             protectionem
             nostram
             non
             habuerunt
             ,
             sicut
             praedictum
             est
             .
          
           
             Teste
             rege
             
               apud
               Sanctum
               Paulum
               London
               .
               
                 tricesimo
                 primo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             31.
             
             Pat.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             P.
             2
             M.
             7.
             
          
           
             PUR
             ceo
             que
             le
             Roy
             desire
             tutz
             jours
             la
             pees
             &
             la
             quiete
             e
             la
             bon
             estat
             de
             tutes
             les
             gentz
             de
             sun
             Reaume
             e
             nomement
             que
             apres
             sun
             passage
             quil
             ly
             ore
             fayre
             al
             honur
             de
             deu
             e
             pur
             recoverir
             sun
             dreit
             heritage
             dunt
             il
             est
             par
             graunt
             fraude
             deceu
             par
             le
             Roy
             de
             France
             ,
             e
             pur
             le
             honur
             e
             le
             commun
             profit
             de
             sun
             Reaume
             tutes
             encheisouns
             par
             queles
             la
             dite
             pees
             ou
             quiete
             pussent
             estre
             en
             nul
             manere
             trobleez
             ,
             soient
             du
             tut
             otes
             acunes
             gentz
             purroient
             dire
             &
             fere
             entendre
             au
             
             Puple
             aucunes
             paroles
             noun
             verrois
             des
             queles
             le
             mesme
             Puple
             purroit
             estre
             mu
             de
             eux
             porter
             enuers
             lur
             seyng
             .
             liege
             autrement
             que
             fair
             ne
             dussent
             come
             endroit
             de
             coe
             ,
             que
             le
             Count
             de
             Hereford
             ,
             e
             le
             
               Counte
               Mareschal
            
             ,
             se
             aloyngerent
             nad
             guers
             de
             lui
             ,
             ou
             endroit
             de
             autres
             choses
             lui
             Rois
             sur
             ceo
             e
             sur
             lestat
             de
             lui
             e
             de
             sun
             Reaume
             e
             coment
             les
             busoignes
             du
             Reaume
             sunt
             alees
             ja
             une
             piece
             ,
             fait
             afavoir
             &
             voet
             que
             tuz
             ensachent
             la
             verite
             la
             quele
             senseut
             .
             Nad
             guers
             quant
             graunt
             partie
             de
             gentz
             darmes
             D'engleterre
             les
             uns
             par
             priere
             ,
             les
             autres
             
             par
             
               somons
               ▪
            
             du
             Roy
             vindrent
             a
             Lundres
             ,
             le
             Roi
             voillaunt
             purveer
             a
             la
             deliveraunce
             de
             mesme
             les
             gentz
             ,
             e
             aleviance
             de
             lur
             despens
             e
             de
             lur
             deseres
             :
             Maunda
             au
             ditz
             Counteez
             come
             a
             Conestable
             e
             
               Mareschal
               D'engleterre
            
             quil
             venissent
             a
             lui
             a
             certein
             jour
             pur
             ordiner
             la
             deliveraunce
             des
             dites
             gentz
             ,
             au
             queu
             jour
             le
             dite
             Conte
             de
             Hereford
             e
             
               Monsieur
               Johan
            
             de
             Segrave
             qui
             escusa
             le
             
               Conte
               Mareschal
            
             par
             maladie
             vindrent
             au
             Roi
             ,
             e
             en
             lour
             presence
             e
             par
             lur
             assent
             fust
             ordine
             quil
             feissent
             crier
             parmy
             la
             Cite
             de
             Londres
             que
             tutes
             les
             gentz
             que
             estoient
             
             iloques
             venuz
             par
             somons
             ou
             par
             priere
             feussent
             lendemain
             a
             seynt
             Poul
             devaunt
             les
             ditz
             Conestable
             c
             Mareschal
             pur
             savoir
             e
             metere
             en
             remembraunce
             coment
             e
             de
             cumbien
             chescun
             de
             eux
             voleit
             servir
             ou
             eyder
             le
             Roi
             en
             cest
             veyage
             de
             la
             outre
             ,
             e
             lur
             dist
             le
             Roi
             que
             selon
             la
             dite
             ordinaunce
             la
             quele
             lur
             fust
             baylle
             en
             escrit
             il
             feissent
             faire
             la
             dite
             crie
             .
             Et
             eux
             receu
             le
             dit
             comaundement
             e
             la
             dite
             bille
             sen
             alerent
             ,
             puis
             mesme
             le
             jour
             a
             la
             nuyt
             les
             dites
             Contes
             enveyerent
             au
             Roi
             par
             Monsieur
             
               Johan
               Esturmi
               Chivaler
            
             ,
             une
             bille
             escrit
             en
             ceste
             forme
             .
             Pur
             
             ceo
             chier
             sire
             que
             vous
             mandastes
             au
             Mareschal
             par
             le
             Conestable
             e
             par
             une
             bille
             quil
             feist
             crier
             parmy
             la
             Vile
             de
             Londres
             que
             tuz
             iceux
             que
             sunt
             venuz
             par
             vostre
             somounse
             ou
             par
             priere
             fussent
             demayn
             devaunt
             eux
             a
             seint
             Poul
             a
             hour
             de
             prime
             e
             quil
             feissent
             metere
             en
             roule
             combien
             des
             chivaus
             des
             uns
             e
             des
             autres
             e
             coe
             vous
             faissent
             asavoir
             .
             Vous
             prient
             vostre
             Conestable
             e
             vostre
             
               Mareschal
               que
               ceste
               chose
               vousissez
               comaunder
            
             
             a
             autre
             de
             vostre
             Hostel
             .
             Et
             pur
             ceo
             sire
             que
             vouz
             bien
             savez
             que
             eux
             sunt
             cy
             venuz
             par
             vostre
             priere
             e
             ne
             mye
             par
             somonse
             ,
             sil
             ceo
             faissent
             il
             entroyent
             en
             lur
             office
             pur
             service
             fere
             ,
             par
             quay
             il
             vous
             prient
             que
             vous
             les
             voillez
             comaunder
             a
             autre
             .
             Et
             le
             Roi
             resceu
             la
             dite
             bille
             e
             en
             conseyl
             sur
             ceo
             ,
             pur
             ceo
             quil
             lui
             semble
             quil
             avoient
             meyns
             avisement
             maunde
             e
             ne
             volayt
             mye
             quil
             enfussent
             suspris
             enveya
             a
             eux
             Monsieur
             
               Geffrey
               de
               Geneville
            
             ,
             Mons
             .
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkeley
            
             ,
             Mons
             ▪
             
               Johan
               Tregoz
            
             ,
             le
             Conestable
             de
             la
             Tur
             ,
             le
             Gardeyn
             de
             Lundres
             ,
             Mons
             .
             Roger
             
             Brabazon
             ,
             e
             
               Mons
               .
               Willame
            
             de
             Bereford
             ,
             pur
             eux
             meuz
             aviser
             sur
             ceo
             e
             quil
             purvessent
             en
             teu
             manere
             quil
             ne
             feissent
             chose
             que
             peust
             turner
             en
             prejudice
             du
             Roi
             ne
             de
             lur
             estate
             demeyne
             ,
             e
             si
             autrement
             ne
             se
             vousissent
             aviser
             que
             lors
             lur
             fust
             demande
             sil
             avoueynt
             la
             dite
             bille
             &
             les
             paroles
             iloques
             contenues
             les
             queles
             il
             avouerent
             tut
             outre
             .
             Et
             quant
             ceste
             avo
             uement
             fust
             reporte
             au
             Roi
             il
             en
             sur
             ceo
             conseil
             mist
             en
             lu
             du
             Conte
             de
             
               Hereford
               Conestable
            
             ,
             Mons
             .
             Thomas
             de
             Berkeley
             ,
             e
             en
             lu
             du
             
               Conte
               Mareschal
            
             ,
             Mons
             .
             Geffrey
             de
             Geneville
             pur
             ceo
             que
             les
             ditz
             Contes
             aveynt
             requis
             
             que
             le
             Roy
             comaundast
             a
             autres
             si
             com
             il
             est
             contenu
             en
             la
             dite
             bille
             e
             sur
             ceo
             senaloyngerent
             les
             Contes
             du
             Roy
             e
             de
             sa
             ●urt
             .
             E
             tost
             apres
             ceo
             le
             Ercevesk
             de
             Caunterbur
             .
             e
             plusurs
             Eveskes
             D'engleterre
             vindrent
             au
             Roy
             e
             lui
             prierent
             quil
             peussent
             parler
             as
             ditz
             Contes
             e
             le
             Roy
             lur
             granta
             ,
             par
             quay
             le
             dit
             Ercevesk
             &
             les
             autres
             Prelatz
             ,
             prierent
             as
             ditz
             Contes
             quil
             lur
             faissent
             asavoir
             ou
             il
             lur
             plerroit
             devenir
             pur
             parler
             a
             eux
             ,
             e
             les
             Contes
             remaunderent
             par
             lur
             lettres
             quil
             serroint
             a
             Waltham
             le
             vendredi
             Lendemayn
             de
             la
             feste
             de
             Seint
             Jak
             ,
             au
             queu
             jour
             les
             ditz
             
             Ercevesk
             &
             Eveskes
             vindrent
             a
             Waltham
             e
             les
             ditz
             Contes
             ne
             vindrent
             mye
             ,
             mes
             enveyerent
             illoges
             Mons
             .
             
               Roberd
               le
               fiz
               Roger
            
             ,
             e
             
               Mons
               .
               Johan
               de
               Segrave
            
             Chevalers
             ,
             que
             distrent
             de
             par
             les
             Contes
             ,
             quil
             ny
             purroyent
             venir
             adunk
             par
             aucuns
             resuns
             .
             E
             pus
             a
             la
             priere
             des
             ditz
             Prelatz
             e
             des
             ditz
             Chivalers
             qui
             vindrent
             au
             Roi
             a
             Seint
             Auban
             le
             dimayng
             procheynement
             ,
             suant
             le
             Roy
             graunta
             sauf
             conduct
             as
             ditz
             Contes
             e
             enbaylla
             ses
             lettres
             a
             ditz
             Chevalers
             contenentz
             suffisent
             terme
             denz
             le
             quel
             les
             ditz
             Contes
             peussent
             sauvement
             e
             suz
             sun
             conduyt
             venir
             au
             Roi
             &
             
             demorer
             e
             returner
             e
             ovesques
             celes
             leteres
             se
             departirent
             les
             ditz
             Chevalers
             du
             Roy
             a
             cele
             foiz
             mes
             unques
             puis
             les
             Contes
             au
             Roy
             ne
             vindrent
             ,
             ne
             enveyerent
             ,
             ne
             uncore
             ,
             ne
             venent
             ,
             ne
             enueyent
             que
             le
             Roi
             sache
             ;
             ore
             puit
             estre
             que
             acunes
             gentz
             unt
             feit
             entendaunt
             au
             pueple
             que
             les
             Contes
             mustrerent
             au
             
               Roy
               certeins
               ▪
               articles
            
             pur
             le
             
               comun
               profit
            
             du
             pueple
             e
             du
             Reaume
             e
             que
             le
             Roy
             les
             deveit
             aver
             refuse
             e
             escundit
             tut
             outre
             ,
             de
             quey
             le
             Roy
             ne
             seit
             reiens
             ,
             kar
             riens
             ne
             lui
             mustrerent
             nene
             firent
             mustrer
             ,
             nene
             seit
             pur
             quey
             il
             se
             retrestrent
             .
             Eynx
             entendi
             
             de
             jour
             en
             jour
             quil
             venissent
             a
             lui
             .
             Entre
             les
             queux
             articles
             contenu
             est
             a
             coe
             que
             hom
             dist
             de
             
               acunes
               grevances
            
             ,
             que
             le
             Roy
             ad
             fait
             en
             son
             Reaume
             les
             queles
             il
             coneyt
             bien
             com
             des
             eydes
             quil
             ad
             demaunde
             soventefeez
             de
             ses
             gentz
             la
             quele
             chose
             lui
             ad
             convenu
             fere
             par
             encheison
             des
             gueres
             ,
             qui
             lui
             unt
             este
             meues
             en
             Gascoyne
             ,
             en
             Cales
             ,
             e
             en
             Escoce
             &
             ayllurs
             des
             queles
             il
             ne
             poeyt
             lui
             ne
             son
             Reaume
             defendre
             saunz
             eyde
             de
             ses
             bones
             gentz
             ,
             dunt
             il
             lui
             poyse
             mult
             ,
             quil
             les
             ad
             taunt
             grevez
             &
             taunt
             travaillez
             ,
             e
             leur
             prie
             quil
             lui
             envoyllent
             avoir
             pur
             excuse
             ,
             com
             celui
             que
             ad
             les
             
             choses
             mises
             ne
             mye
             pur
             achater
             terres
             ne
             tenementz
             ,
             ne
             chasseus
             ,
             ne
             viles
             ,
             mes
             pur
             
               defendre
               lui
            
             e
             eux
             meismes
             e
             tut
             le
             Reaume
             .
          
           
             Et
             si
             Dieu
             lui
             doynt
             james
             returner
             du
             veyage
             quil
             fait
             coe
             il
             voet
             bien
             que
             tuz
             sachent
             quil
             ad
             volente
             e
             
               graunt
               desir
            
             del
             amender
             bonement
             a
             la
             volente
             de
             Dieu
             e
             au
             
               gre
               de
            
             son
             pouple
             tauntavant
             ou
             il
             
             devera
             .
             E
             sil
             avenist
             quil
             ne
             returnast
             mye
             il
             vyt
             ordener
             que
             son
             
               Heir
               
                 le
                 fra
                 ausi
                 com
                 sil
                 meismes
                 returnast
              
            
             de
             ceo
             que
             fera
             amender
             ,
             que
             son
             car
             il
             seit
             bien
             que
             nul
             nest
             taunt
             tenuz
             au
             Reaume
             nedeamer
             les
             bones
             gentz
             de
             saterre
             come
             il
             meismes
             .
             Dautre
             part
             puis
             quil
             ont
             enpris
             depasser
             le
             outre
             pur
             eyder
             le
             Conte
             de
             Flandres
             ,
             qui
             est
             son
             alliez
             e
             nomement
             pur
             metere
             en
             la
             busoygne
             de
             lui
             e
             de
             son
             Reaume
             tele
             fin
             com
             Dieu
             vodra
             kar
             meuz
             vant
             de
             mettre
             fyn
             in
             le
             busoigne
             au
             plus
             tost
             que
             hom
             purra
             ,
             que
             de
             languy
             ensi
             longement
             les
             
               graunt
               Seigneurs
            
             ,
             
             qui
             nad
             guers
             furent
             a
             Lundres
             oue
             lui
             pur
             ceo
             que
             il
             virent
             bien
             quil
             ne
             poait
             nene
             puyt
             si
             graunt
             chose
             pursuier
             ne
             meyntenir
             du
             soin
             ,
             e
             que
             le
             veyage
             est
             si
             hastif
             pur
             le
             graunt
             peril
             en
             quey
             les
             amys
             le
             Roy
             de
             dela
             sont
             ,
             par
             les
             queux
             sil
             perdissent
             le
             Reaume
             purrayt
             chayr
             en
             graunt
             peril
             apres
             qui
             Dieu
             defende
             .
             E
             pur
             avec
             le
             confermement
             de
             le
             
               graunt
               Chartre
            
             des
             
               Fraunchises
               D'engleterre
            
             e
             de
             la
             
               Chartre
               de
               la
               Forest
            
             ,
             le
             queu
             confermement
             le
             Roys
             leur
             ad
             graunte
             bonement
             ,
             si
             li
             
               graunterent
               un
               commun
               doun
            
             tel
             com
             lui
             est
             mult
             bosoygnable
             en
             poynt
             de
             ore
             .
             
             Dunt
             il
             prie
             a
             tutes
             les
             bones
             gentz
             e
             a
             tut
             le
             pueple
             de
             son
             Reaume
             qui
             unques
             ne
             lui
             faillerent
             que
             ceste
             doun
             ne
             leur
             envoye
             mye
             puys
             quil
             veyent
             bien
             quil
             ne
             esparnye
             son
             cors
             ,
             ne
             ceo
             que
             ils
             ad
             pur
             alegger
             eux
             e
             ly
             de
             graunte
             suffreytes
             quil
             unt
             suffert
             e
             suffrent
             uncore
             a
             graunt
             meschief
             de
             jour
             en
             autre
             e
             puys
             quil
             scyvent
             ausint
             que
             la
             busoigne
             est
             plus
             graunde
             quele
             ne
             estoit
             unques
             mes
             a
             nul
             jour
             .
             E
             pur
             ceo
             que
             par
             cest
             aler
             avendra
             si
             Dieu
             plest
             bone
             pees
             e
             pardurable
             par
             unt
             chescun
             ,
             se
             deit
             meyns
             tenir
             agrevez
             de
             cest
             doun
             e
             par
             qui
             il
             
             purrount
             estre
             le
             plus
             tost
             delivers
             des
             angusses
             e
             de
             travaus
             quil
             unt
             e
             unt
             en
             avant
             ceste
             houre
             .
             E
             si
             nuls
             feissent
             entendauntz
             avant
             le
             pays
             que
             le
             Roy
             eust
             refuse
             Articles
             ou
             autre
             chose
             contre
             le
             commun
             profit
             du
             Reaume
             pur
             son
             pueple
             honir
             e
             destrure
             ,
             ou
             quel
             eust
             autrement
             overe
             envers
             les
             Contes
             que
             en
             la
             manere
             de
             susdite
             ,
             il
             prie
             que
             hom
             ne
             luy
             creye
             mye
             .
             Kar
             ceo
             est
             le
             droit
             processe
             e
             outre
             la
             verite
             coment
             les
             choses
             sunt
             aler
             deskes
             a
             ore
             .
             E
             se
             avise
             chescun
             coment
             graunt
             descord
             ad
             este
             autre
             foiz
             en
             cest
             Reaume
             par
             iceles
             paroles
             
             entre
             le
             Seyng
             r
             e
             ses
             gentz
             de
             une
             parte
             e
             dautre
             e
             les
             damages
             que
             ensunt
             avenuz
             .
             E
             si
             hom
             crust
             coe
             cestes
             autrement
             que
             eles
             ne
             sunt
             purroit
             avenir
             que
             ryote
             ensurdroit
             ,
             la
             quele
             serroit
             plus
             perillouse
             e
             plus
             greve
             que
             nestoit
             unques
             mes
             nule
             en
             ceste
             terre
             .
             E
             sunt
             escumengez
             tuz
             iceux
             qui
             troblent
             la
             pees
             de
             ceste
             Reaume
             en
             quele
             manere
             ,
             que
             ceo
             soit
             e
             tuz
             iceus
             qui
             as
             turbeurs
             en
             argent
             ou
             en
             chivaus
             ou
             en
             armes
             ,
             ou
             autrement
             dounent
             ou
             sunt
             eyde
             ou
             favour
             privement
             ou
             apertement
             ,
             de
             quelques
             condicion
             ou
             estat
             quil
             soient
             de
             la
             quele
             
             sentence
             descumenge
             ,
             nuls
             ne
             puit
             estre
             asouz
             saunz
             especial
             comaundement
             del
             Apostoil
             ,
             sorsque
             en
             article
             de
             mort
             sicome
             pert
             par
             une
             bulle
             que
             le
             Roy
             ad
             du
             temps
             le
             
               Pape
               Clement
               ,
            
             la
             quelle
             graunt
             partie
             les
             
               Prelatz
               &
               des
               autres
               grauntz
               Seigneurs
               de
               ceste
               terre
               unt
               bien
               entenduz
               .
            
             Par
             quey
             il
             est
             mestier
             que
             chescun
             sen
             gard
             .
             E
             prie
             le
             Roy
             tutes
             les
             bones
             gentz
             de
             son
             Reaume
             que
             pur
             ceo
             quil
             al
             honur
             de
             Dieu
             e
             de
             lui
             e
             de
             eux
             e
             du
             Reaume
             e
             pur
             par-durable
             pees
             e
             pur
             metere
             en
             bon
             estat
             son
             Reaume
             ad
             enpris
             cest
             veyage
             afere
             e
             il
             ad
             graunte
             afiaunce
             ,
             que
             
             les
             bones
             priers
             de
             ses
             bones
             gentz
             lui
             purrunt
             multeyder
             e
             valer
             a
             metere
             ceste
             busoigne
             a
             bon
             fyn
             ,
             quils
             voillent
             prier
             e
             fere
             prier
             ententivement
             pur
             lui
             &
             pur
             ceux
             qui
             ovesk
             lui
             vient
             .
          
           
             En
             tesmoigne
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Donez
               a
               Odymere
               
                 le
                 xii
                 jour
                 de
                 Aug.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Au
               tele
               lettres
               sount
               envoiz
               a
               tous
               Viscontes
               de
               Engleterre
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             32.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             Prohibitio
             Regis
             contra
             Excommunicat
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               R.
               eadem
               gratia
               
                 Cantuar.
                 Archiepiscopo
              
               totius
               Angliae
               Primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nos
             inevitabili
             necessitate
             cogente
             pro
             Regni
             &
             Haereditarii
             juris
             nostri
             per
             Regem
             Francie
             &
             alios
             inimicos
             nostros
             invasi
             &
             hostiliter
             impugnati
             defensione
             ac
             Ecclesie
             Anglicane
             &
             Personarum
             tam
             ecclesiasticarum
             quam
             aliarum
             ejusdem
             regni
             presidio
             &
             tutelâ
             
               de
               bladis
               &
               aliis
               bonis
            
             earumdem
             personarum
             ,
             capi
             fecerimus
             &
             ad
             capiendum
             seu
             capi
             faciendum
             
             pro
             salvatione
             nostrâ
             &
             suâ
             dictique
             regni
             adhuc
             eadem
             necessitas
             nos
             compellat
             ;
             
               de
               quibus
               bladis
               &
               bonis
               volumus
               &
               firmiter
               proponimus
               satisfactionem
               ut
               res
               exegerit
               facere
               congruam
               &
               condignam
               ,
            
             &
             jam
             intellexerimus
             quod
             vos
             contra
             Ministros
             nostros
             ,
             bladorum
             &
             bonorum
             praedictorum
             de
             mandato
             nostro
             captores
             intenditis
             quandam
             Excommunicationis
             sententiam
             fulminare
             vel
             ipsos
             Excommunicatos
             facere
             nunciari
             ,
             quod
             si
             sic
             fieret
             in
             gravem
             &
             enormem
             
               dignitatis
               &
               coronae
            
             nostre
             Regie
             lesionem
             ,
             ac
             populi
             scandalum
             manifestius
             redundaret
             &
             
             nichilominus
             ex
             hoc
             ejusdem
             Ecclesie
             destructio
             &
             totius
             regni
             subversio
             verisimiliter
             sequi
             possit
             .
             Vobis
             prohibemus
             sub
             debito
             fidelitatis
             &
             juramenti
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             ac
             forisfactura
             omnium
             que
             de
             nobis
             tenetis
             firmiter
             injungentes
             ,
             ne
             in
             Ministros
             nostros
             Clericos
             aut
             Laicos
             ,
             aliquam
             Excommunicationis
             Sententiam
             promulgetis
             seu
             etiam
             puplicetis
             aut
             promulgari
             seu
             publicari
             aliquatenus
             occasione
             hujusmodi
             captionis
             faciatis
             ,
             vel
             eisdem
             Ministris
             gravamen
             aliquod
             inferatis
             maxime
             cum
             
               parati
               simus
               satisfacere
            
             ut
             est
             dictum
             .
          
           
             Teste
             
             rege
             
               apud
               Winchelse
               
                 decimo
                 nono
                 die
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               litere
               diriguntur
               singulis
               Episcopis
               Anglie
               .
               Teste
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             33.
             
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             6.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               R.
               eadem
               gratia
               Cantuar.
               Archiepiscopo
               Anglie
               totius
               primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             super
             quibusdam
             arduis
             &
             urgentibus
             negotiis
             nos
             &
             vos
             ac
             totum
             regnum
             nostrum
             
             tangentibus
             ,
             volumus
             quod
             Edwardus
             filius
             noster
             carissimus
             tenens
             locum
             nostrum
             in
             Anglia
             vobiscum
             Colloquium
             habeat
             &
             tractatum
             .
             Vobis
             mandamus
             in
             fide
             &
             dilectione
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             in
             instanti
             crastino
             Sancti
             Michelis
             London
             ,
             ad
             eundem
             filium
             nostrum
             modis
             omnibus
             personaliter
             intersitis
             cum
             
               eodem
               &
               ceteris
            
             de
             
               consilio
               nostro
            
             qui
             ibidem
             aderint
             super
             dictis
             negotiis
             tractaturi
             ,
             &
             vestrum
             consilium
             impensuri
             .
             Et
             hoc
             sicut
             honorem
             Regis
             diligitis
             .
          
           
             
               Apud
               Sanctum
               Paulum
               London
               
                 nono
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               subscriptis
               ,
               videlicet
               .
               
                 
                   Episcopis
                   .
                
                 
                   W.
                   Bath
                   .
                   &
                   Well
                   .
                
                 
                   O.
                   Lincolniensi
                
                 
                   R.
                   Herefordensi
                   
                
                 
                   R.
                   Norwicensi
                
                 
                   Roffensi
                
                 
                   S.
                   Electo
                   Sarum
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Edmundo
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   Sancti
                   Augustini
                   Cantuar.
                   
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Waltham
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Albano
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   Westmonasteriensi
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Evesham
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Burgo
                   Sancti
                   Petri.
                   
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Abyndon
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Ramsey
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Thorney
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Malmesbury
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Cyrencester
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Croyland
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Bardenay
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Rading
                   .
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Glaston
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Abbati
                   de
                   Gloucester
                   :
                
                 
                   Priori
                   Sancti
                   Suithini
                   Wintoniensi
                   .
                
                 
                   Priori
                   Ecclesie
                   Christi
                   Cantuariens
                   .
                
                 
                   Priori
                   Eliensi
                   .
                
                 
                   Priori
                   Norwicensi
                   .
                
                 
                   Priori
                   Hospitalis
                   Sancti
                   Johannis
                   Jerusalem
                   in
                   Angliâ
                   .
                
                 
                   Magistro
                   Militie
                   Templi
                   in
                   Angliâ
                   .
                
                 
                   Johanni
                   de
                   Segrave
                   .
                
                 
                   Johanni
                   Lovell
                   .
                
                 
                   Roberto
                   filio
                   Rogeri
                   .
                
                 
                   Roberto
                   de
                   Tateshale
                   .
                
                 
                   Fulconi
                   filio
                   Warini
                   .
                
                 
                   Edmundo
                   de
                   Mortuo
                   Mari.
                   
                
                 
                   Alano
                   la
                   Zusche
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Nichelo
                   de
                   Segrave
                   .
                
                 
                   Rogero
                   le
                   Bigod
                   Comiti
                   Norfolciensi
                   ,
                   &
                   Maraschallo
                   Anglie
                   .
                
                 
                   Humfrido
                   de
                   Bohun
                   Comiti
                   Herefordensi
                   &
                   Essexensi
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             34.
             
             Rot.
             Stat.
             in
             Turri
             Lond.
             M.
             28.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1
          
           
             EDward
             par
             la
             Grace
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sachies
             que
             come
             de
             par
             nos
             amez
             &
             
             feaux
             Humfrey
             de
             
               Bohun
               ,
               Conte
            
             de
             Hereford
             &
             de
             
               Essex
               ,
               &
               Conestable
               D'engleterre
               ,
               &
               Roger
               Bygod
               ,
               Conte
            
             de
             
               Norff.
               &
               Mareschall
               D'engleterre
            
             nous
             seit
             fet
             entendaunt
             quil
             se
             douterent
             que
             nous
             eussiens
             conceu
             vers
             eux
             
               rancour
               &
               indignation
            
             pur
             aucunes
             desobesances
             quil
             avoient
             fetes
             ,
             ne
             ad
             geres
             ,
             a
             ceo
             que
             hom
             disoit
             i'en
             ce
             quil
             ne
             vindrent
             pas
             a
             nous
             a
             nostre
             comandement
             ,
             &
             a
             ce
             que
             hom
             disoit
             quil
             avoient
             aucuns
             de
             nos
             
               Comandementz
               desturbez
            
             &
             targez
             &
             aucunes
             aliances
             &
             assemblees
             des
             gentz
             darmes
             faites
             countre
             nostre
             volunte
             &
             
             deffense
             ;
             Nous
             regardantz
             que
             des
             choses
             avantditz
             nul
             maffait
             nest
             per
             eus
             sui
             uncore
             ,
             coment
             que
             paroles
             eent
             este
             dite
             a
             la
             request
             &
             priere
             especiale
             de
             Edward
             nostre
             chier
             fuiz
             &
             nostre
             Lieutenant
             en
             Engleterre
             ,
             &
             des
             honourables
             peres
             Willame
             Evesque
             de
             Ely
             ,
             Willame
             Evesque
             de
             Ba
             &
             de
             Welles
             ,
             Richard
             Evesque
             de
             Londre
             ,
             Wauter
             Evesque
             de
             Coventre
             &
             de
             Lichef
             .
             &
             Henry
             Elit
             de
             Everwyke
             ,
             &
             des
             nos
             ames
             &
             feaux
             Edmond
             Conte
             de
             Cornwaill
             ,
             Johan
             de
             Garenne
             Conte
             de
             Surreye
             &
             de
             Sussex
             ,
             Willame
             de
             Beauchamp
             ,
             Conte
             de
             Warrewyke
             ,
             
             &
             des
             autres
             de
             nostre
             Conseil
             demorantz
             en
             Engleterre
             pres
             de
             lavantdit
             nostre
             suiz
             
               releissoms
               &
               pardonoms
            
             pleinement
             as
             ditz
             Contez
             ,
             &
             a
             Johan
             de
             Ferrers
             ,
             &
             a
             toutz
             leur
             menengs
             ,
             &
             toutz
             leur
             aliez
             ,
             
               tote
               manere
            
             de
             rancour
             &
             de
             indignation
             qui
             nous
             avoms
             conceu
             vers
             eus
             si
             nule
             ensoit
             per
             les
             enchesons
             avantdites
             ou
             nule
             de
             eles
             .
             Issint
             que
             nul
             des
             dits
             Contes
             ne
             Johan
             de
             Ferrers
             ,
             ne
             null
             de
             leur
             menenges
             ,
             ne
             de
             leur
             aliez
             avantditz
             ,
             ne
             soient
             chalenges
             ,
             encheisonez
             ne
             grevez
             par
             nous
             ne
             par
             nos
             heirs
             en
             null
             temps
             pur
             nule
             des
             choses
             avantdites
             .
             E
             ausi
             
             
               perdonoms
               &
               releissoms
            
             a
             toutz
             autres
             de
             nostre
             Roiaume
             qui
             furent
             somons
             ou
             priez
             de
             passer
             ovesque
             nous
             ,
             &
             ne
             passerent
             ,
             totes
             maneres
             de
             
               rancour
               &
               de
               indignation
            
             ,
             si
             nule
             eussiens
             conceu
             vers
             eus
             per
             cele
             encheson
             .
          
           
             En
             tesmoignance
             des
             queux
             choses
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             fair
             cestes
             nos
             Lettres
             overtes
             .
             
               Donees
               a
               Gaunt
               
                 le
                 quint
                 jour
                 de
                 Novembr
                 .
                 L'an
                 de
                 nostre
                 Regne
                 vintisme
                 quint.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             35.
             
             Pat.
             26.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             21.
             
             De
             inquirendo
             super
             Gravaminibus
             populo
             Regni
             factis
             ,
             in
             singulis
             Comitatibus
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               
                 Wilhelmo
                 Inge
                 ,
                 &
                 Johanni
              
               de
               Cokefeld
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nuper
             ante
             transfretationem
             nostram
             in
             Flandriam
             habuerimus
             voluntatem
             &
             desiderium
             gravamina
             populo
             regni
             nostri
             nomine
             ,
             nostro
             facta
             ,
             facere
             emendari
             &
             super
             hoc
             miseri
             mus
             literas
             nostras
             patentes
             ,
             per
             Comitatus
             singulos
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             Nos
             hujusmodi
             negotium
             effectui
             debito
             mancipari
             volentes
             
               assignavimus
               vos
               in
               Comitatibus
               Lincoln
               ,
               Roteland
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Norff.
               &
               Suff.
            
             
             una
             cum
             Clericis
             &
             religiosis
             quos
             locorum
             Diocesani
             ad
             hoc
             duxerint
             deputandos
             ad
             inquirendum
             per
             Sacramentum
             proborum
             &
             legalium
             hominum
             de
             Comitatibus
             praedictis
             per
             quos
             rei
             veritas
             melius
             sciri
             poterit
             :
             super
             hujusmodi
             gravaminibus
             ,
             veluti
             de
             
               rebuscaptis
               in
               Ecclesiis
               ,
               necnon
               de
               lanis
               ,
               pellibus
               ,
               coriis
               ,
               bladis
               ,
               animalibus
               ,
               carnibus
               ,
               piscibus
               ,
               &
               omnimodis
               aliis
               rebus
               in
               Ecclesiis
               ,
               &
               extra
               similiter
               captis
               ,
               &
               asportatis
               per
               Comitatus
               predictos
               tam
               de
               Clericis
               quam
               de
               Laicis
               ,
            
             sive
             pro
             custodiâ
             maris
             vel
             alio
             modo
             quocumque
             post
             guerram
             inter
             nos
             &
             
             
               Regem
               Franciae
            
             inchoatam
             ,
             &
             ad
             ea
             omnia
             &
             singula
             audienda
             &
             terminanda
             ,
             tam
             ex
             officio
             vobis
             per
             presentes
             commisso
             ,
             quam
             ad
             sectam
             cujuslibet
             conqueri
             se
             volentis
             &
             ad
             faciendum
             ulterius
             in
             premissis
             juxta
             formam
             ordinationis
             per
             nos
             &
             consilium
             nostrum
             inde
             factae
             ,
             quam
             sigillo
             nostro
             vobis
             mittimus
             consignatam
             ,
             &
             prout
             de
             jure
             ,
             &
             secundum
             legem
             &
             consuetudinem
             regni
             nostri
             fuerit
             faciendum
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             ad
             certos
             dies
             &
             loca
             quos
             ad
             hoc
             provideritis
             premissa
             faciatis
             in
             forma
             predicta
             ,
             salvis
             nobis
             amerciamentis
             &
             aliis
             
             ad
             nos
             inde
             spectantibus
             .
             Mandavimus
             enim
             Vicecomitibus
             nostris
             Comitatuum
             predictorum
             quod
             ad
             certos
             dies
             &
             loca
             ,
             quos
             eis
             scire
             faciatis
             ,
             venire
             faciant
             coram
             vobis
             tot
             &
             tales
             probos
             &
             legales
             homines
             de
             Ballivis
             suis
             ,
             per
             quos
             rei
             veritas
             in
             premissis
             melius
             sciri
             poterit
             ,
             &
             inquiri
             ,
             &
             similiter
             locorum
             Diocesanis
             ,
             quod
             hujusmodi
             
               Clericos
               &
               Religiosos
            
             cum
             vos
             vel
             alter
             vestrum
             eis
             scire
             feceritis
             vel
             fecerit
             una
             vobiscum
             deputent
             ad
             premissa
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             rege
             
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               
                 quarto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               assignantur
               subscripti
               in
               singulis
               Comitatibus
               subscriptis
               ,
               videlicet
               .
               
                 
                   Willielmus
                   de
                   Den
                   &
                   Roger
                   Bryan
                   ,
                   in
                   Comitatibus
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Hertf.
                   Cant.
                   Huntind
                   .
                   Middlesex
                   .
                
                 
                   Johan
                   .
                   le
                   Savage
                   
                   &
                   Joh.
                   de
                   Bonquell
                   ,
                   in
                   Comitatibus
                   Kanc.
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   Surr.
                   Sutht
                   .
                   Wilt.
                   
                
                 
                   Johannes
                   Randulf
                   &
                   Ric.
                   de
                   Coleshull
                   ,
                   in
                   Comitatibus
                   Berk.
                   Somers
                   .
                   Dors
                   .
                   Devon.
                   Cornub.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Ad.
                     de
                     Crokedayk
                  
                   
                   
                     &
                     Rob.
                     de
                     Knittele
                     ,
                     in
                     Comitatibus
                     Glouc.
                     Wigorn.
                     Heref.
                     Salop.
                     Staff.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Wil.
                     de
                     S.
                     Quintino
                     &
                     Petrus
                     Becard
                     ,
                     in
                     Comitatibus
                     Eborum
                     ,
                     Lanc.
                     Notting
                     .
                     &
                     Derb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     de
                     Burne
                     &
                     Joh.
                     de
                     Toyleby
                     ,
                     in
                     Comitatibus
                     Boking
                     .
                     Bedf.
                     Oxon.
                     Leyc
                     .
                     Warr.
                     
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Ibid.
             Articles
             of
             Inquiry
             .
          
           
             COme
             le
             Rey
             avant
             son
             passage
             vers
             Flaundres
             eust
             volunte
             &
             desir
             ,
             de
             faire
             redrescer
             &
             amender
             les
             grevances
             faites
             a
             son
             people
             ,
             en
             noun
             de
             luy
             ,
             e
             sur
             ceo
             envoiast
             ses
             Lettres
             par
             tutz
             les
             
               Contes
               D'engleterre
            
             ,
             pur
             ceste
             chose
             mettre
             en
             effect
             ordine
             est
             par
             ly
             e
             par
             son
             conseil
             que
             les
             enquerrours
             que
             sont
             assignez
             pur
             enquerre
             de
             tieu
             manere
             des
             grevaunces
             enquergent
             des
             choses
             prises
             hors
             de
             seinte
             eglise
             e
             
               des
               prises
               de
               leines
               ,
               peaus
               ,
               quirs
               ,
               blees
               ,
               bestes
               ,
               chars
               ,
               pessons
               ,
            
             
             &
             de
             tutes
             autres
             maneres
             des
             choses
             parmi
             le
             Roialme
             des
             Clers
             ,
             &
             de
             
               Lais
               ,
               puis
               la
               guerre
               commencie
               entre
               nous
               &
               le
               Rey
               de
               France
               fust
               ceo
               pur
               garde
               de
               la
               mer
               ou
               en
               autre
               maniere
               .
            
             E
             enquergent
             meismes
             ceaus
             par
             queux
             &
             as
             queux
             &
             de
             quei
             ,
             &
             de
             combien
             ,
             &
             de
             la
             value
             ,
             &
             coment
             ,
             &
             queu
             maniere
             ices
             
               prises
               &
               grevances
            
             ,
             furent
             feites
             au
             people
             .
             E
             cestes
             choses
             oont
             &
             terminent
             ausibien
             par
             office
             come
             a
             sute
             de
             partie
             e
             quant
             la
             verite
             de
             ces
             choses
             serra
             atteinte
             ,
             le
             quel
             que
             ceo
             soit
             par
             garaunt
             ou
             saunz
             garaunt
             ,
             ceo
             que
             serra
             pris
             saunz
             garant
             
             soit
             returne
             a
             ceaux
             que
             le
             damage
             ount
             receu
             ,
             si
             le
             tortfesantz
             eient
             de
             quey
             e
             outre
             ceo
             puniz
             pur
             le
             trespasse
             .
             E
             sil
             neient
             de
             quey
             ceaus
             as
             queus
             les
             garantz
             &
             le
             Commissions
             sont
             venuz
             come
             
               Viscuntes
               ,
               Clers
            
             ,
             assignez
             ,
             Baillifs
             ,
             &
             autre
             tieu
             manere
             de
             Ministres
             respoignent
             pur
             leur
             surmis
             qui
             averont
             feit
             tieu
             prises
             .
             E
             que
             de
             ceo
             que
             serra
             trove
             pris
             par
             garaunt
             le
             Rey
             seit
             certifie
             e
             il
             enfra
             taunt
             quil
             se
             tendront
             apaiez
             par
             reson
             .
             Et
             fuerunt
             inde
             septem
             paria
             &
             fuerunt
             Patentes
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             36.
             
             Brevia
             26.
             27.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             in
             Tur.
             Lond.
             Pryns
             Ed.
             1.
             
             F.
             797.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Tous
               ceus
               qui
               ces
               Lettres
               verront
               ou
               orront
               ,
               Renaud
               par
               la
               suffrance
               de
               Dieu
               ,
               Evesque
               de
               
                 Vicence
                 ,
                 Messages
              
               nostre
               Seignour
               l'
               Apostoille
               ,
               saluz
               en
               Dieu
               pardurable
               .
            
          
           
             Nous
             feisons
             savoir
             a
             vostre
             universite
             que
             venant
             a
             Whitesand
             en
             Royaume
             de
             France
             a
             nostre
             presence
             Monsieur
             Robert
             de
             Bourghersh
             Chivaler
             Conestable
             de
             Dovre
             ,
             &
             procurator
             de
             tres●oble
             Prince
             &
             Roy
             D'engleterre
             ,
             establiz
             en
             ceste
             fourme
             Edward
             par
             la
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             Roy
             D'engleterre
             ,
             Seignour
             
             D'irland
             ,
             &
             Dues
             D'aquitaine
             ,
             a
             touz
             ceux
             qui
             cestes
             presentes
             verront
             ou
             orront
             ,
             saluz
             .
             Saches
             que
             nous
             fesons
             ordenoms
             ,
             &
             establissons
             nostre
             ame
             &
             feal
             Robert
             de
             Bourghersh
             nostre
             Conestable
             de
             Dovre
             ,
             nostre
             certein
             Procuratour
             ,
             &
             li
             ●onoms
             plener
             poair
             par
             ces
             presentes
             de
             baillier
             &
             delivrer
             en
             nostre
             noun
             a
             
               Whitesand
               Johan
            
             de
             Baillol
             ,
             au
             reverent
             Piere
             Renaut
             ,
             par
             la
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             Evesque
             de
             
               Vicence
               ,
               Message
            
             l'
             Apostoille
             en
             la
             fourme
             que
             sensuit
             .
             Cestassavoir
             que
             li
             dit
             Apostoille
             peusse
             dire
             &
             ordener
             tant
             soulment
             de
             la
             
             persone
             le
             dit
             Johan
             &
             des
             terres
             les
             queles
             meismes
             celi
             Johan
             out
             jadis
             en
             Engleterre
             ,
             sicome
             il
             plerra
             a
             la
             bone
             volunte
             du
             dit
             Apostoille
             en
             mesme
             la
             manere
             que
             nous
             purriens
             dire
             ,
             se
             meisme
             celui
             Johan
             demorast
             vers
             nous
             personalment
             en
             
               Engleterre
               .
               Sauve
            
             a
             nous
             &
             a
             
               nos
               Heirs
               Rois
               D'engleterre
            
             ,
             le
             
               Royaume
               D'escoce
               ,
               
                 les
                 hommes
                 ,
                 les
                 inhabitantz
              
            
             &
             totes
             les
             appourtenances
             des
             meisme
             le
             Royaume
             .
             En
             tesmoignance
             
             des
             queux
             choses
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             faire
             cestes
             nos
             Lettres
             overtes
             .
             Donees
             a
             Canterbir
             le
             quattezime
             jour
             de
             juygnet
             ,
             l'an
             de
             nostre
             Regne
             vint
             &
             septisme
             .
             Rehercea
             &
             leust
             les
             paroles
             desouz
             escrites
             .
             En
             noun
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Come
             Sire
             Johan
             de
             Baillol
             qui
             est
             ici
             presentz
             par
             devent
             vous
             reverent
             Piere
             Evesque
             de
             Vicence
             ,
             Message
             de
             nostre
             Seignour
             l'
             Apostoille
             pur
             multz
             de
             trespass
             e
             treisons
             Inhumeinement
             demonstrez
             &
             faitz
             par
             li
             a
             tresgrant
             Prince
             
               son
               Souveraigne
               Seignour
               sanz
               meyn
            
             Sire
             Edward
             par
             la
             Grace
             de
             Dieu
             
             Roy
             D'engleterre
             encontre
             son
             hommage
             ,
             &
             le
             devoir
             de
             sa
             feaute
             purement
             par
             son
             gree
             &
             sanz
             condition
             souz
             meist
             du
             tot
             a
             la
             volunte
             du
             dit
             Roy
             le
             Royaume
             Descoce
             du
             quel
             il
             estoit
             jadis
             Rois
             ,
             &
             tout
             le
             droit
             quil
             avoit
             en
             cel
             ,
             ou
             a
             cel
             &
             au
             pueple
             de
             meisme
             le
             Royaume
             &
             a
             ce
             touz
             ses
             biens
             ,
             sauve
             tout
             soulement
             a
             li
             vie
             &
             membre
             ,
             &
             non
             emprisonement
             .
             E
             que
             puis
             il
             par
             son
             agreable
             corage
             &
             par
             sa
             
               franche
               volunte
               purement
            
             &
             sanz
             condition
             ,
             se
             rendest
             a
             
               son
               Seigneur
            
             avantdite
             
               Roi
               D'engleterre
            
             ,
             &
             le
             dit
             
               Royaume
               Descoce
            
             ,
             oue
             
             les
             hommes
             &
             ses
             autres
             droitures
             &
             aportenances
             universeles
             &
             sa
             
               Royale
               Dignitie
            
             ,
             &
             son
             Royale
             honeur
             &
             outre
             ce
             toutes
             ses
             terres
             &
             totes
             ses
             possessions
             ,
             oue
             touz
             ses
             moebles
             &
             non
             moebles
             &
             soi
             movants
             ,
             sicome
             appiert
             par
             un
             
               Instrument
               publique
            
             fait
             de
             ce
             ,
             a
             la
             requeste
             du
             dit
             Johan
             de
             Baillol
             ,
             je
             Robert
             de
             
               Bourghersh
               Procureur
            
             du
             devantdit
             
               Roy
               D'engleterre
            
             ,
             par
             commandement
             de
             li
             &
             come
             Procureour
             ,
             bail
             &
             assigne
             lavantdit
             Johan
             present
             ,
             a
             vous
             Sire
             Reverend
             Evesque
             de
             
               Vicence
               ,
               Message
            
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l'
             Apostoille
             ,
             
             pur
             la
             Devotion
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             &
             honeur
             du
             
               tres
               Seint
            
             Piere
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l'
             Apostoille
             &
             de
             la
             Seint
             Eglise
             de
             Rome
             ,
             es
             maneres
             &
             es
             conditions
             que
             sensivient
             .
             Cest
             assavoir
             que
             nostre
             l'
             Apostoille
             peusse
             due
             &
             oideiner
             tant
             soulement
             de
             la
             persone
             le
             meisme
             Johan
             ,
             &
             des
             terres
             les
             queles
             meismes
             celi
             Johan
             ont
             jadis
             en
             Engleterre
             ,
             sicomme
             a
             plerra
             a
             la
             bone
             volunte
             de
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l'
             Apostoille
             ,
             en
             mesme
             la
             manere
             que
             mon
             Seigneur
             li
             Rois
             D'engleterre
             porroit
             dire
             si
             meismes
             celi
             Johan
             demorast
             vers
             luy
             personelment
             en
             Engleterre
             .
             
             Sauve
             a
             mon
             Seigneur
             le
             
               Roy
               D'engleterre
            
             ,
             &
             a
             ses
             
               Heirs
               Rois
               D'engleterre
            
             le
             
               Royaume
               Descoce
            
             ,
             les
             hommes
             ,
             les
             Inhabitantz
             ,
             &
             totes
             les
             aportenances
             de
             mesme
             le
             Royaume
             .
             Cestassavoir
             &
             entendre
             que
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l'
             Apostoille
             ne
             peusse
             oideiner
             ne
             dire
             du
             avantdit
             
               Royaume
               Descoce
            
             ,
             des
             hommes
             ,
             des
             enhabitantz
             ,
             ne
             des
             apportenances
             de
             mesme
             le
             Royaume
             pur
             le
             devantdit
             Johan
             de
             Baillol
             .
             ne
             pur
             ses
             Heirs
             ,
             qui
             sont
             ,
             ou
             qui
             purroient
             estre
             ,
             ne
             pur
             nul
             de
             ses
             appurtenances
             par
             quecunque
             cause
             ,
             que
             ce
             soit
             .
             Et
             nous
             
             avantdit
             Evesque
             ,
             le
             desusdit
             Johan
             de
             Baillol
             a
             nous
             baille
             avoms
             ensi
             resceu
             en
             lieu
             &
             en
             noun
             de
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l'
             Apostoille
             .
             En
             tesmoign
             des
             queux
             choses
             nous
             avoms
             mis
             nostre
             seal
             a
             ces
             presentes
             Lettres
             .
             Donees
             a
             Whitesand
             le
             Samady
             devant
             la
             fest
             Nostre
             Dame
             la
             Magdalene
             ,
             au
             quel
             jour
             nous
             resceumes
             le
             devantdit
             Johan
             de
             Baillol
             en
             la
             manere
             desusdite
             par
             le
             Procureur
             devantdit
             ,
             l'an
             de
             nostre
             Seigneur
             ,
             1299.
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             37.
             
             In
             Tur.
             Lond.
             A.
             D.
             1298.
             
             Pryns
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Fol.
             665.
             
          
           
             IN
             Nomine
             Domini
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Anno
             à
             Nativitate
             ejusdem
             millesimo
             ducentesimo
             nonagesimo
             octavo
             ,
             Indictione
             undecimâ
             prima
             die
             Mensis
             Aprilis
             in
             Camera
             Hospitii
             venerabilis
             Patris
             A.
             Episcopi
             Dunelmensis
             extra
             London
             ,
             ipse
             de
             statu
             &
             conditione
             Regni
             Scotiae
             &
             inhabitantium
             idem
             regnum
             coram
             nobili
             viro
             Domino
             Johanne
             de
             Balliolo
             verba
             faciens
             —
             Idem
             Johannes
             motu
             proprio
             in
             praesentiâ
             mei
             notarii
             &
             testium
             subscriptorum
             inter
             alia
             quaedam
             verba
             
             dixit
             &
             protulit
             Sermone
             Gallico
             ,
             hunc
             habentia
             intellectum
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             quod
             dum
             ipse
             dictum
             regnum
             Scotiae
             ,
             ut
             
               Rex
               &
               Dominus
            
             ipsius
             regni
             tenebat
             atque
             regebat
             ,
             tantam
             invenit
             in
             hominibus
             ejusdem
             regni
             
               malitiam
               ,
               fraudem
               ,
               proditionem
               ,
               &
               dolum
               ,
            
             propter
             eorum
             
               malignitatem
               ,
               nequitiam
               ,
               dolositates
            
             ,
             &
             alia
             nonnulla
             excrabilia
             &
             detestabilia
             facta
             ipsorum
             ,
             qui
             eum
             tunc
             Principem
             eorum
             potionari
             ,
             sicut
             veraciter
             intellexerat
             ,
             machinabantur
             ,
             intentionis
             suae
             non
             est
             
               praedictum
               regnum
               Scotiae
            
             ,
             ingredi
             vel
             intrare
             aliquo
             tempore
             in
             futurum
             ,
             
             seu
             de
             ipso
             regno
             ,
             aut
             pertinentiis
             suis
             per
             se
             ,
             vel
             per
             alium
             ,
             aut
             alios
             intromittere
             ullo
             modo
             .
             Nec
             etiam
             dictis
             &
             aliis
             multis
             de
             causis
             aliquid
             habere
             commune
             cum
             Scotis
             .
             Adjiciens
             idem
             Dominus
             Johannes
             quod
             alias
             rogaverat
             praefatum
             Dominum
             
               Episcopum
               Dunelmensem
            
             ut
             magnifico
             
               Principi
               &
               Domino
               suo
            
             ,
             Domino
             Edwardo
             Regi
             Angliae
             illustri
             ,
             hanc
             suam
             esse
             intentionem
             ,
             voluntatem
             ,
             &
             firmum
             propositum
             explicaret
             ,
             &
             adhuc
             sibi
             cum
             instantia
             supplicat
             ,
             quatenus
             praemissa
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             ex
             parte
             suâ
             dignetur
             &
             velit
             exponere
             &
             
             plenius
             aperire
             .
             Actum
             Anno
             ,
             indictione
             ,
             die
             &
             loco
             praedictis
             ,
             praesentibus
             memerato
             Domino
             
               Episopo
               Dunelmensi
               ,
            
             &
             Nobili
             viro
             Radulpho
             de
             Sandwyco
             ,
             Constabulario
             Turris
             London
             ,
             &
             nonnullis
             aliis
             existentibus
             tunc
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Et
             ego
             
               Johannes
               Erturi
            
             de
             Cadomo
             ,
             Apostolicae
             sedis
             authoritate
             
               Notarius
               Publicus
            
             ,
             hiis
             omnibus
             interfui
             ,
             propria
             manu
             scripsi
             ,
             &
             mei
             signi
             annotatione
             ,
             in
             hanc
             publicam
             formam
             redegi
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             38.
             
             Claus
             .
             34.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             6.
             intus
             Pryn
             ut
             supra
             F.
             1124.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomiti
               Suth'ton
               .
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             inimicum
             ,
             rebellem
             ,
             &
             proditorem
             nostrum
             
               Willielmum
               
                 Episcopum
                 Sancti
                 Andreae
              
            
             mittimus
             ad
             Castrum
             nostrum
             Wynton
             ,
             carcerali
             custodiae
             mancipandum
             ,
             exigente
             hoc
             multiplici
             culpa
             sua
             ,
             Tibi
             precipimus
             quod
             dictum
             Epscopum
             in
             tuam
             custodiam
             recipias
             &
             corpus
             ejus
             infra
             turrim
             dicti
             Castri
             in
             loco
             tutiori
             ,
             &
             fortiori
             ejusdem
             turris
             includas
             ,
             &
             
             salvo
             ac
             securè
             in
             
               compedibus
               ferreis
            
             custodias
             ,
             sub
             forisfacturo
             vitae
             &
             membrorum
             ac
             omnium
             terrarum
             &
             tenementorum
             ,
             bonorum
             &
             catallorum
             tuorum
             quae
             ex
             nunc
             forisfacta
             censemus
             ,
             si
             de
             custodia
             hujusmodi
             aliquod
             periculum
             immineat
             in
             futurum
             .
             Proviso
             ,
             quod
             locus
             predictus
             intus
             &
             exterius
             taliter
             muniatur
             ,
             &
             firmetur
             quod
             de
             custodiâ
             ipsius
             inclusi
             nullum
             timeatur
             periculum
             ,
             quodque
             ad
             accedendum
             ad
             ipsum
             seu
             videndum
             ,
             vel
             etiam
             ad
             alloquendum
             nemini
             possit
             patere
             aditus
             vel
             facultas
             ,
             set
             nec
             ipse
             Episcopus
             quemquam
             videat
             ,
             seu
             
             etiam
             alloquatur
             ,
             praeter
             illos
             quos
             ad
             deserviendum
             ei
             necessario
             tuo
             periculo
             deputabis
             ,
             &
             quos
             per
             singulos
             menses
             mutare
             &
             alios
             subrogare
             poteris
             ad
             cautelam
             ,
             si
             pro
             securitate
             tuâ
             videris
             expedire
             ,
             ut
             cujuslibet
             conspirationis
             &
             collusionis
             suspicio
             evitetur
             .
             Et
             ut
             custodia
             ejus
             securior
             habeatur
             ,
             omnes
             aditus
             &
             Portae
             Turris
             praedictae
             securius
             firmentur
             ,
             &
             pons
             versatilis
             levetur
             continue
             ,
             &
             claudatur
             ;
             
             ad
             quam
             custodiam
             ,
             fideles
             &
             bonos
             assignabis
             sub
             fidejussoria
             cautione
             custodes
             ,
             pro
             quibus
             tu
             ipse
             nobis
             volueris
             sub
             praenotatis
             poena
             &
             periculo
             respondere
             .
             Ad
             haec
             quia
             complicem
             suum
             consimili
             vel
             fortè
             majori
             infamiâ
             maculatum
             Robertum
             scilicet
             
               Episcopum
               Glasguensem
            
             fidelitatem
             suam
             erga
             nos
             &
             coronam
             nostram
             frequenter
             &
             temerè
             violantem
             ,
             mittimus
             ad
             Castrum
             nostrum
             Porcester
             ,
             incarcerandum
             ibidem
             ,
             Tibi
             precipimus
             ,
             ut
             posito
             prius
             in
             tuto
             in
             turri
             Wynton
             ,
             praefato
             
               Episcopo
               
                 Sancti
                 Andreae
              
            
             modo
             &
             forma
             praeexpressis
             ,
             dictum
             
             Episcopum
             Glasguensem
             in
             propria
             persona
             tua
             ,
             ducas
             salvo
             &
             securè
             usque
             Porcestre
             ,
             &
             juxta
             tuam
             &
             Custodis
             nostri
             Castri
             praedicti
             circumspectionem
             industrem
             ,
             ipsum
             Episcopum
             in
             tuciori
             &
             fortiori
             loco
             Castri
             praedicti
             ,
             in
             
               compedibus
               ferreis
            
             includas
             ,
             locum
             insuper
             praedictum
             muniri
             &
             firmari
             vestro
             &
             ipsius
             Custodis
             Castri
             praedicti
             periculo
             facias
             ,
             modo
             quo
             superius
             exprimitur
             de
             
               Episcopo
               Sancti
               Andreae
            
             ,
             seu
             etiam
             meliori
             ,
             quia
             tam
             te
             quam
             praedictum
             custodem
             Castri
             nostri
             praedicti
             de
             custodia
             ipsius
             Episcopi
             volumus
             aequanimiter
             onerari
             .
             
             Et
             ut
             fortius
             &
             firmius
             custodiantur
             ,
             volumus
             &
             mandamus
             ,
             ut
             adjungas
             tibi
             &
             Custodi
             nostro
             castri
             praedicti
             aliquos
             homines
             fideles
             ,
             &
             idoneos
             ,
             terras
             tenentes
             de
             visneto
             castri
             praedicti
             vel
             loco
             viciniori
             ,
             quos
             ad
             hoc
             sufficientes
             videris
             ,
             qui
             dictam
             custodiam
             una
             vobiscum
             recipiant
             &
             habeant
             ,
             sub
             poenis
             &
             periculis
             praenotatis
             .
             De
             sustentatione
             vero
             dictorum
             Episcoporum
             famulantium
             eis
             &
             Custodum
             suorum
             ,
             quam
             per
             te
             exhiberi
             volumus
             secundum
             Indenturam
             quam
             tibi
             mittimus
             praesentibus
             interclusam
             cujus
             altera
             pars
             remanet
             penes
             
             Thesaurarium
             nostrum
             ,
             allocationem
             debitam
             tibi
             habere
             faciemus
             .
             Qualiter
             autem
             ,
             &
             quam
             provide
             &
             secure
             ordinaveris
             de
             custodiâ
             praedicta
             ,
             &
             quot
             &
             quos
             terras
             tenentes
             ,
             
               tibi
               &
               dicti
               Custodi
               Castri
               de
               Porcestre
            
             adjunxeris
             ad
             eandem
             ,
             dicto
             Thes
             .
             nostro
             sub
             tuo
             &
             illorum
             sigillis
             qui
             una
             tecum
             onus
             subibunt
             Custodiae
             memoratae
             significes
             ,
             sine
             mora
             .
          
           
             T.
             R.
             
               apud
               Dunolm
               .
               
                 7
                 die
                 Aug.
                 
              
            
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             39.
             
             Rileys
             Placita
             Parl.
             F.
             379.
             
          
           
             CUM
             in
             Parliamento
             Domini
             Regis
             apud
             Karliolum
             in
             Octabis
             Sancti
             Hillarii
             ,
             Anno
             Regni
             Domini
             Regis
             Edwardi
             35.
             propositae
             fuerunt
             petitiones
             per
             
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
            
             ,
             &
             alios
             Magnates
             ,
             &
             Communitatem
             totius
             Regni
             Angliae
             pro
             statu
             
               Coronae
               Regiae
            
             ,
             necnon
             terrarum
             ipsius
             Regis
             
               Scotiae
               ,
               Walliae
               ,
               &
               Hiberniae
               ,
            
             &
             tota
             communitate
             praedicta
             
               super
               variis
               novis
               &
               intollerabilibus
               gravaminibus
               ,
               oppressionibus
               ,
               injuriis
               &
               extorsionibus
               proefatis
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               communitate
               ,
               authoritate
               &
               mandato
               Domini
               Papae
               ,
            
             ac
             
             etiam
             per
             Magistrum
             
               Willielmum
               Cesta
            
             ,
             Domini
             
               Papae
               Clericum
               ,
            
             necnon
             ejusdem
             Magistri
             
               Willielmi
               
                 Commissarios
                 ,
                 Ministros
              
               ,
            
             seu
             Vices-gerentes
             &
             ipsius
             nomine
             illatis
             ,
             multipliciter
             in
             regno
             ,
             &
             terris
             praedictis
             ,
             prout
             in
             articulis
             contentis
             in
             praedictis
             petitionibus
             ,
             qui
             tales
             funt
             ,
             inferitur
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             40.
             
             Ib.
             F.
             381.
             
          
           
             HAEC
             omnia
             ad
             extrahendam
             à
             regno
             pecuniam
             ,
             ad
             exinanitionem
             
             Ecclesiae
             manifestam
             ,
             &
             ad
             ditandum
             alienigenas
             ,
             spoliatis
             indigenis
             ,
             tendere
             dinoscuntur
             ,
             nisi
             
               exurgat
               Deus
               &
               dissipentur
               inimici
               ejus
               ,
            
             ut
             per
             secularem
             Principem
             &
             ipsius
             Consilium
             de
             consensu
             
               Procerum
               &
               Magnatum
            
             tanta
             malicia
             reprimatur
             .
          
           
           
             Super
             quibus
             
               oppressionem
               ,
               gravaminum
            
             ,
             &
             extorsionum
             &
             
               injuriarum
               Articulis
            
             praefatus
             Magister
             
               Willielmus
               Testa
            
             quatinus
             ipsum
             contingunt
             in
             pleno
             Parliamento
             praedicto
             allocutus
             ,
             convictus
             extitit
             ,
             nec
             inde
             se
             potuit
             aliqualiter
             excusare
             ,
             nisi
             tantum
             quod
             dixit
             ,
             quod
             
               authoritate
               Domini
               Papae
            
             praemissa
             fuerat
             executus
             .
             Et
             quia
             facta
             Magistri
             
               Willielmi
               Testa
            
             in
             praemissis
             ,
             si
             tolerarentur
             ,
             manifeste
             cederent
             in
             divini
             cultus
             diminutionem
             ,
             &
             Ecclesiae
             Anglicanae
             exinanitionem
             ,
             
             necnon
             in
             praejudicium
             ,
             laesionem
             ,
             &
             exhaeredationem
             
               Coronae
               ,
               potestatis
               ,
               jurisdictionis
               ,
               &
               dignitatis
               Regiae
               Anglicanae
               ,
               destructionemque
               totius
               communitatis
               praedictae
               ,
            
             ac
             
               status
               regni
               ,
               legum
            
             &
             consuetudinum
             ejusdem
             subversionem
             ,
             quod
             absit
             ,
             perpetuam
             .
             Et
             unde
             majora
             pericula
             possent
             processu
             temporis
             evenire
             .
          
           
             Demum
             ,
             consideratis
             periculis
             praedictis
             ,
             ex
             
               assensu
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               ac
               toto
               Consilio
               Parliamenti
               praedicti
               ,
            
             provisum
             fuit
             ,
             concordatum
             ,
             ordinatum
             ,
             
             &
             consideratum
             ,
             quod
             praemissa
             gravamina
             ,
             oppressiones
             ,
             injurias
             &
             extorsiones
             fieri
             non
             permitterentur
             in
             regno
             ,
             &
             terris
             praedictis
             ,
             &
             prohibitum
             est
             praedicto
             Magistro
             Willielmo
             in
             Parliamento
             praedicto
             ,
             quod
             de
             caetero
             contra
             provisionem
             ,
             concordiam
             ,
             considerationem
             ,
             praedictas
             ,
             nec
             procedat
             ,
             nec
             per
             se
             ,
             seu
             alium
             quemcumque
             in
             praemissis
             intromittat
             vel
             aliquo
             praemissorum
             .
             Et
             Injunctum
             est
             eidem
             Magistro
             Willielmo
             ,
             quod
             quicquid
             per
             
               ipsum
               ,
               Collegas
               ,
               Commissar
               .
               Ministros
               ,
               Vices-gerentes
               ,
            
             aut
             alios
             quoscunque
             sibi
             adhaerentes
             ,
             
             seu
             intendentes
             attemptatum
             est
             ,
             actum
             seu
             executum
             in
             praemissis
             ,
             &
             quolibet
             praemissorum
             revocet
             ,
             ut
             cassum
             ,
             irritum
             ,
             &
             inane
             ,
             &
             totam
             pecuniam
             per
             eos
             in
             hac
             parte
             levatam
             ,
             salvo
             custodiri
             faciatis
             ,
             &
             secure
             infra
             regnum
             praedictum
             ,
             quousque
             
               Dominus
               Rex
            
             ,
             de
             Consilio
             praedicto
             ,
             aliud
             super
             hoc
             duxerit
             ordinandum
             .
             Et
             ad
             majorem
             hujus
             rei
             evidentiam
             ,
             ordinatum
             est
             ,
             &
             concordatum
             per
             
               Dominum
               Regem
            
             &
             
               Consilium
               praedictum
            
             ,
             quod
             Nuncii
             experti
             ad
             dictum
             Dominum
             Papam
             ex
             parte
             dicti
             
               Domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             &
             
               totius
               communitatis
            
             
             praedictae
             ,
             transmittantur
             ad
             praedicta
             
               gravamina
               ,
               oppressiones
               ,
               extorsiones
            
             ,
             &
             injurias
             notificanda
             &
             exponenda
             .
             Et
             praeceptum
             est
             singulis
             Vicecomitibus
             regni
             praedicti
             ,
             quod
             per
             sacramentum
             proborum
             &
             legalium
             hominum
             de
             Ballivis
             suis
             ,
             per
             quos
             rei
             veritas
             melius
             sciri
             poterit
             ,
             diligenter
             inquirant
             de
             nominibus
             Comissariorum
             ,
             &
             aliorum
             Ministrorum
             praedicti
             Magistri
             
               Will.
               Testa
            
             ,
             qui
             praemissa
             ,
             oppressiones
             ,
             gravamina
             ,
             extorsiones
             ,
             &
             injurias
             in
             Comitatibus
             praedictis
             ,
             taliter
             perpetrarunt
             aut
             fecerunt
             necnon
             ,
             de
             nominibus
             eorum
             ,
             qui
             coram
             
             dictis
             Commissariis
             ,
             vel
             Ministris
             ,
             aliquem
             aut
             aliquos
             ,
             citari
             vel
             vocari
             fecerunt
             ,
             seu
             dicta
             gravamina
             executi
             fuerunt
             .
             Et
             omnes
             illos
             quos
             in
             praemissis
             culpabiles
             invenerint
             ,
             attachient
             per
             corpora
             eorum
             ,
             ita
             quod
             eos
             habeant
             coram
             Rege
             in
             Octabis
             Sanctae
             Trinitatis
             ubicunque
             tunc
             fuerit
             in
             Anglia
             ,
             ad
             respondendum
             tam
             
               Domino
               Regi
            
             ,
             quam
             aliis
             inde
             conqueri
             volentibus
             super
             praemissis
             .
             Et
             ad
             faciendum
             &
             recipiendum
             quod
             
               Curia
               Regis
            
             consideraverit
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             &
             Vicecom
             .
             habeant
             ibi
             nomina
             eorum
             quos
             inde
             culpabiles
             invenerint
             ,
             
             &
             Brevia
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             41.
             
             Pat.
             35.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             19.
             
             Riley
             ut
             supra
             .
             F.
             383.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               omnibus
               ad
               quos
               praesentes
               literae
               pervenerint
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             ob
             reverentiam
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             ,
             &
             affectionem
             quam
             erga
             Sanctissimum
             in
             Christo
             Patrem
             Dominum
             Elementem
             Divina
             Providentia
             
               Summum
               Pon●ificem
            
             ,
             gerimus
             &
             habemus
             ,
             concedimus
             quantum
             in
             nobis
             est
             ,
             quod
             dilecti
             nobis
             ,
             Magister
             
               Willielmus
               Testa
               
                 Archidiaconus
                 Dravensis
              
            
             ,
             in
             Ecclesia
             Coventrensi
             ,
             &
             
               Petrus
               Amalmeni
               Canonicus
               Burdegalensis
            
             ,
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             nuncii
             
             
               fructus
               primi
            
             anni
             a
             tempore
             reservationis
             inde
             per
             Dominum
             Papam
             sibi
             factae
             ,
             de
             beneficiis
             Ecclesiasticis
             cum
             cura
             &
             sine
             cura
             ,
             vacantibus
             in
             regno
             nostro
             provenientes
             usque
             ad
             triennium
             secundum
             mandatum
             Apostolicum
             ,
             non
             obstantibus
             
               quibuscunque
               Prohibitionibus
            
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             inde
             factis
             :
             Ita
             videlicet
             ,
             quod
             de
             fructibus
             de
             Abbatibus
             seu
             Prioratibus
             vacantibus
             in
             eodem
             regno
             provenientibus
             se
             nullatenus
             intromittant
             ,
             ad
             opus
             dicti
             Domini
             summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             modo
             debito
             colligere
             custodireque
             valeant
             &
             tenere
             .
             Hoc
             tamen
             observato
             ,
             quod
             
             pecuniam
             inde
             provenientem
             extra
             idem
             regnum
             praeterquam
             per
             
               viam
               Cambii
            
             non
             deferant
             seu
             deferri
             faciant
             ,
             quovis
             modo
             sine
             licentia
             speciali
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Carliolum
               
                 quarto
                 die
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 regni
                 35.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             42.
             
             Riley
             ut
             supra
             ,
             F.
             384.
             
          
           
             PRaetextu
             quarum
             literarum
             praefati
             Clerici
             Domini
             Papae
             non
             habentes
             respectum
             ad
             prohibitiones
             eis
             inde
             in
             
               dicto
               Parliamento
               factas
               ad
               omnia
               praedicta
               extorsiones
               &
               gravamina
               facienda
               reverterunt
            
             ;
             &
             quia
             
               dicti
               Clerici
            
             postea
             occasione
             prohibitionum
             illarum
             per
             plures
             de
             regno
             impediti
             fuerunt
             ,
             quo
             minus
             extorsiones
             suas
             &
             gravamina
             sicut
             prius
             facere
             possent
             :
             Et
             idem
             Clerici
             in
             Concilio
             Domini
             Regis
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             ,
             ad
             festum
             Sanctae
             .
             Trinitatis
             proximo
             sequentis
             ,
             quasdam
             petitiones
             super
             impedimento
             eis
             facto
             porrexerunt
             ,
             &
             protulerunt
             
             coram
             Concilio
             ibidem
             literas
             suas
             supradictas
             .
             Et
             quia
             compertum
             fuit
             per
             easdem
             ,
             quod
             Dominus
             Rex
             nichil
             rev●cavit
             de
             praedicta
             Ordinatione
             facta
             in
             Parliamento
             nec
             aliquid
             eisdem
             
               Clericis
               concessit
            
             per
             
               literas
               praedictas
            
             nisi
             
               quod
               primos
               fructus
               Ecclesiarum
               vacantium
               ,
               quantum
               in
               Rege
               fuit
               colligere
               ,
               possint
               &
               habere
               ,
            
             &
             super
             hoc
             quod
             nichil
             facerent
             ,
             nec
             attemptarent
             ,
             quod
             cederet
             in
             
               praejudicium
               Coronae
            
             seu
             
               dignitatis
               Regiae
            
             ,
             aut
             
               aliorum
               fidelium
            
             Regis
             ,
             &
             quod
             singula
             gravamina
             praedicta
             in
             praejudicium
             Regis
             &
             aliorum
             fidelium
             
             suorum
             cedunt
             ,
             de
             mandato
             Domini
             Regis
             tunc
             apud
             Karliolum
             existentis
             .
             Concordatum
             fuit
             in
             
               eodem
               Concilio
            
             quod
             praefati
             Clerici
             nulla
             de
             gravaminibus
             praedictis
             facerent
             nec
             
               primos
               fructus
               Ecclesiarum
            
             de
             
               patronatu
               Regis
            
             ,
             pro
             eo
             quod
             in
             praejudicium
             Regis
             Coronae
             cederet
             ,
             nec
             aliorum
             haberent
             .
             Intelligentibus
             autem
             dictis
             Clericis
             de
             concordia
             hujusmodi
             ,
             
               petitiones
               suas
            
             ulterius
             in
             Concilio
             prosequi
             ,
             seu
             ibidem
             ad
             responsionem
             earundarum
             habenda
             accedere
             noluerunt
             .
             Ideoque
             ordinata
             fuit
             &
             facta
             eisdem
             prohibitio
             subtus
             scripta
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             43.
             
             Cl.
             25.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             N.
             13.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             FET
             a
             remembrer
             que
             le
             dimeine
             le
             xxvi
             .
             jour
             de
             Feuerer
             a
             Lanercost
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ordena
             e
             comanda
             par
             acunes
             resons
             que
             maintenant
             apres
             les
             tres
             simeins
             apres
             le
             prochein
             tornement
             que
             serra
             ore
             a
             la
             Quinzeine
             de
             Pasque
             prochein
             avenir
             Monsieur
             Piers
             de
             Gavastion
             seit
             prest
             a
             passer
             la
             Mer
             a
             Dovre
             vers
             Gascoign
             a
             demoergey
             
               sanz
               revenir
            
             pardecea
             tant
             que
             
               au
               repel
            
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             avantdit
             &
             par
             son
             conge
             ,
             e
             a
             cele
             ordinance
             tenir
             sanz
             venir
             encontre
             
             en
             nul
             point
             ,
             le
             dit
             Monsieur
             Piers
             fit
             Serment
             au
             jur
             e
             au
             leu
             desusditz
             .
             Sur
             le
             cors
             Dieu
             ,
             sur
             la
             croiz
             neitz
             ,
             e
             ,
             sur
             les
             autres
             reliques
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy.
             E
             outre
             ceo
             Monsieur
             
               Edward
               Prince
            
             de
             
               Gales
               fiz
            
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             fit
             sur
             le
             Serement
             sur
             le
             cors
             Dieu
             e
             sur
             les
             autres
             Reliques
             quil
             ne
             receitret
             ,
             ne
             
               retendroit
               pres
               de
               li
            
             ne
             ovesque
             li
             le
             dit
             Monsieur
             Piers
             contre
             Lordenance
             avantdite
             sanz
             repel
             ou
             sanz
             conge
             de
             
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
            
             sicom
             est
             avantdit
             .
             E
             par
             comandement
             du
             dit
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             feust
             ordenez
             que
             le
             dit
             Monsieur
             Piers
             
             eit
             par
             au
             en
             aid
             de
             ●es
             Despens
             tant
             come
             il
             demmo●ra
             es
             parties
             de
             dela
             a
             la
             volente
             &
             au
             repel
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             sicom
             est
             avantdit
             ,
             
               Cen
               Mars
               De●terlings
            
             ou
             la
             value
             des
             chipoteis
             a
             resceivre
             des
             issues
             de
             la
             terre
             de
             Gascoigne
             .
             E
             doit
             le
             primer
             an
             commencer
             le
             jour
             apres
             ceo
             qui
             serra
             passe
             la
             mer
             a
             Dovre
             jusques
             a
             Whitesand
             pur
             aler
             en
             Gascoigne
             a
             demorer
             y
             solonc
             la
             dite
             ordenance
             &
             dite
             prendre
             la
             dite
             summe
             a
             la
             volente
             le
             Roy
             e
             tant
             que
             le
             Roy
             eit
             fit
             enquere
             ceo
             que
             le
             dit
             Monsieur
             Piers
             ,
             ad
             pardecea
             e
             pardela
             e
             des
             profitz
             quil
             
             ad
             eu
             puis
             quil
             vint
             en
             Engleterre
             issint
             que
             quant
             lechose
             serra
             ben
             enquise
             e
             que
             le
             Roy
             ensoit
             pleinement
             avise
             quil
             puisse
             ordener
             dacrestr
             ou
             damenuser
             lestat
             du
             dit
             Mons
             .
             Piers
             solonc
             cco
             que
             plerra
             au
             Roy
             e
             quil
             vorra
             que
             bon
             soit
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             44.
             
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
             Pryns
             Ed.
             1.
             
             F.
             122.
             
          
           
             CUM
             Ecclesiis
             Cathedralibus
             in
             regno
             Angliae
             viduatis
             ,
             &
             de
             jure
             debeat
             &
             solet
             de
             consuetudine
             provideri
             per
             electionem
             Canonicam
             
             ab
             hiis
             potissimè
             celebrandum
             Collegiis
             ,
             Capitulis
             ,
             &
             personis
             ad
             quas
             jus
             pertinet
             eligendi
             ,
             
               petita
               tamen
               prius
               ab
               Illustri
               Rege
               Angliae
               super
               hoc
               licentia
               &
               optenta
               ,
               &
               demum
               celebrata
               electione
               ,
               persona
               Electi
               eidem
               Regi
               debeat
               praesentari
               ,
               ut
               idem
               Rex
               contra
               personam
               ipsam
               possit
               proponere
               ,
               si
               quid
               rationabile
               habeat
               contra
               eam
               .
            
             Videtur
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             ,
             &
             suo
             consilio
             ,
             quod
             sibi
             &
             Ecclesiae
             Cantuariae
             ,
             cujus
             ipse
             patronus
             est
             pariter
             &
             desensor
             fiat
             praejudicium
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             praecipue
             si
             res
             trahitur
             in
             aliis
             Ecclesiis
             Angliae
             in
             exemplum
             ,
             quod
             
             
               Summus
               Pontifex
            
             hiis
             omissis
             in
             hoc
             casu
             ,
             ubi
             nec
             in
             materia
             ,
             nec
             in
             forma
             electionis
             inventum
             est
             fuisse
             peccatum
             ,
             nec
             in
             ipsius
             litteris
             expressum
             
               potestatem
               sibi
               assumpserit
               ipsi
               Ecclesiae
               providendi
               .
            
             Unde
             ne
             de
             caetero
             ad
             consimiles
             provisiones
             procedat
             Romana
             Ecclesia
             :
             Et
             si
             ad
             eas
             processerit
             ,
             nec
             dicto
             Domino
             Regi
             per
             eas
             praejudicium
             generetur
             ,
             ut
             Temporalia
             alicujus
             Ecclesiae
             Cathedralis
             sic
             proviso
             reddere
             teneatur
             ,
             Domine
             Electe
             Cantuariensis
             Temporalia
             Cantuariensis
             Ecclesiae
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             vobis
             concedit
             ad
             praesens
             de
             gratia
             sua
             speciali
             .
             
             Et
             ego
             
               Iterus
               Bernard
            
             ejusdem
             Domini
             Regis
             Clericus
             vice
             &
             nomine
             ipsius
             protestor
             ,
             quod
             concessio
             Temporalium
             in
             casu
             consimili
             facta
             Domino
             
               Nicholao
               
                 Wintoniensi
                 Episcopo
              
               ,
            
             cum
             protestatione
             tamen
             ,
             &
             nunc
             in
             persona
             vestra
             denuo
             iterata
             ,
             cum
             protestatione
             consimili
             ,
             ad
             consuetudinem
             vel
             exemplum
             futuris
             temporibus
             minime
             pertrahatur
             .
             Facta
             autem
             &
             lecta
             fuit
             ista
             protestatio
             apud
             Westmonastr
             .
             
             in
             Capella
             Sancti
             Stephani
             die
             Lunae
             in
             vigilia
             Sanctae
             Luciae
             Virginis
             ,
             in
             praesentia
             fratris
             Roberti
             de
             
               Kilwardeby
               
                 Cantuar-Electi
                 ▪
              
            
             praesentibus
             &
             ad
             hoc
             specialiter
             vocatis
             venerabili
             Patre
             W.
             Dei
             Gratia
             
               Exon.
               Episcopo
            
             ;
             &
             discretis
             viris
             
               Dominis
               W.
            
             de
             
               Merton
               
                 Canc.
                 Angliae
              
               ,
            
             Magistro
             Johanne
             de
             Chistall
             Decano
             Sancti
             Pauli
             London
             .
             R.
             Burnell
             Eborum
             
               Archidiacono
               ,
               Herveo
            
             de
             Borham
             ,
             fratre
             Johanne
             de
             Derlington
             ,
             Magistro
             Willielmo
             de
             
               Cornera
               ,
               Johanne
            
             de
             
               Kirkeby
               ,
               Willielmo
            
             de
             Saham
             ,
             &
             Johanne
             de
             Shalemesford
             ,
             Monacho
             
             Cantuar.
             &
             multis
             aliis
             .
             Anno
             Domini
             1272.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             45.
             
             Claus
             .
             7.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             1.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             MEmorandum
             ,
             quod
             venerabilis
             Pater
             J.
             
               Cantuar.
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
            
             venit
             coram
             Rege
             &
             
               consilio
               suo
            
             in
             
               Parliamento
               Regis
               Sancti
               Michaelis
            
             ,
             anno
             regni
             Regis
             septimo
             apud
             Westmonastr
             .
             &
             confitebatur
             &
             concessit
             quod
             de
             
               statutis
               ,
               provisionibus
            
             &
             declarationibus
             eorundem
             ,
             quae
             per
             ipsum
             promulgatae
             fuerunt
             apud
             Rading
             .
             mense
             
             Augusti
             anno
             eodem
             ,
             inter
             quasdam
             
               Sententias
               Excommunicationis
            
             quas
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             ibidem
             promulgavit
             :
             Primo
             ,
             deleatur
             &
             pronon
             pronunciata
             habeatur
             ,
             
               illa
               clau●ula
            
             in
             prima
             sententia
             Excommunicationis
             quae
             facit
             mentionem
             ,
             de
             
               impetrantibus
               literas
               Regias
            
             ad
             impediendum
             processum
             in
             causis
             quae
             per
             sacros
             Canones
             ,
             &c.
             
             Secun
             do
             ,
             quod
             non
             excommunicentur
             Ministri
             Regis
             licet
             
               ipsi
               non
               pareant
               mandato
               Regis
            
             ,
             in
             non
             capiendo
             Excommunicatos
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             de
             illis
             qui
             invadunt
             Maneria
             Clericorum
             ,
             ut
             ibi
             sufficiat
             poena
             per
             Regem
             
             posita
             .
             Quarto
             ,
             quod
             non
             interdicat
             vendere
             victualia
             Eboracensi
             Archiepiscopo
             vel
             alii
             venienti
             ad
             Regem
             .
             Quinto
             ,
             quod
             tollatur
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             de
             foribus
             Ecclesiarum
             .
             Confitetur
             etiam
             &
             concessit
             ,
             quod
             nec
             Regi
             nec
             Haeredibus
             suis
             ,
             nec
             regno
             suo
             Angliae
             ,
             ratione
             aliorum
             Articulorum
             in
             
               concilio
               Rading
            
             .
             contentorum
             ,
             nullum
             generetur
             praejudicium
             in
             futurum
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             46.
             
             Pat.
             8.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             10.
             intus
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               J.
               Cantuar.
               Archiepiscopo
               totius
               
               Angliae
               Primati
               &
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               &
               aliis
               Praelatis
               &
               absentium
               Procuratoribus
               London
               .
               conventuris
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Dilectos
             &
             fideles
             nostros
             
               Rogerum
               Extraneum
            
             &
             Hugonem
             filium
             
               Dttonis
               Seneschallum
            
             hospitii
             nostri
             ad
             vos
             duximus
             transmittendos
             ad
             appellandum
             pro
             nobis
             ne
             in
             Concilio
             seu
             Congregatione
             nuper
             apud
             London
             .
             convocata
             ,
             contra
             Coronam
             &
             
               Dignitatem
               nostram
            
             aliqua
             statuere
             praesumatis
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Wynton
               .
               
                 6.
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             47.
             
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             6.
             intus
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Venerabilibus
               in
               Christo
               patribus
               J.
               eadem
               gratia
               Cantuariensi
               Archiepiscopo
               totius
               
                 Angliae
                 Primati
              
               &
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               &
               aliis
               Praelatis
               in
               instanti
               concilio
               de
               Lambeth
               conventuris
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Vinculo
             juramenti
             nobis
             estis
             (
             ut
             nostis
             )
             astricti
             ,
             quo
             nobis
             in
             omnibus
             ad
             Coronam
             &
             dignitatem
             nostram
             spectantibus
             omnem
             quam
             poteritis
             fidelitatem
             observare
             debetis
             .
             Quapropter
             vobis
             mandamus
             in
             fide
             &
             fidelitate
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungentes
             ,
             quod
             ad
             defensionem
             
             &
             conservationem
             Jurium
             nostrorum
             &
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             omnem
             quam
             poteritis
             diligentiam
             adhibere
             curetis
             ,
             &
             sub
             vinculo
             juramenti
             memorati
             ,
             &
             
               paena
               amissionis
               Temporalium
            
             quae
             de
             nobis
             tene●is
             ,
             vobis
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             firmiter
             inhibemus
             ,
             ne
             in
             
               praejudicium
               nostri
            
             vel
             ejusdem
             regni
             in
             concilio
             nunc
             apud
             Lambeth
             convocato
             ,
             nec
             etiam
             contra
             nos
             vel
             jura
             nostra
             ,
             quibus
             praedecess●res
             nostri
             Reges
             Angliae
             &
             
             nos
             ex
             antiquâ
             &
             approbatâ
             consuetudine
             usi
             sumus
             ,
             procurare
             vel
             attemptare
             aliqua
             praesumatis
             ;
             aut
             etiam
             alicui
             hujusmodi
             procurare
             seu
             statuere
             volenti
             ,
             assensum
             praebeatis
             ,
             sic
             ergo
             vos
             habeatis
             in
             hâc
             parte
             ,
             quod
             vos
             debeamus
             potius
             specialiter
             commendare
             ,
             quam
             de
             contrariis
             quod
             absit
             ,
             increpare
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Lyndhurst
               
                 18.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             48.
             
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             1.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             parte
             1.
             
             M.
             2.
             
             
               De
               Custode
               Regni
               Angliae
               constituto
            
             .
             
          
           
             
               REX
               
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
              
               
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
                 ,
                 libere
                 Tenentibus
                 ,
                 Communitatibus
                 ,
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 Ministris
                 ,
                 Ballivis
              
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               ad
               quos
               presentes
               littere
               pervenerint
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             cum
             nos
             pro
             quibusdam
             negotiis
             ,
             nos
             &
             statum
             Regni
             nostri
             tangentibus
             sumus
             ad
             partes
             transmarinas
             favente
             Domino
             in
             proximo
             profecturi
             .
             Nos
             de
             circumspectione
             &
             industria
             &
             fidelitate
             dilecti
             &
             fidelis
             nostri
             
             Petri
             de
             
               Gavaston
               
                 Comitis
                 Cornubie
              
            
             specialiter
             confidentes
             ,
             ipsum
             
               Comitem
               
                 Custodem
                 nostrum
              
            
             dicti
             Regni
             ac
             locum
             nostrum
             in
             eodem
             Regno
             Tenentem
             pro
             pace
             &
             tranquillitate
             Populi
             dicti
             Regni
             nostri
             melius
             conservanda
             ,
             constituimus
             per
             presentes
             ,
             quamdiu
             in
             dictis
             partibus
             transmarinis
             moram
             fecerimus
             vel
             aliud
             inde
             duxerimus
             ordinand
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             eidem
             Comiti
             tanquam
             Custodi
             nostro
             dicti
             Regni
             &
             locum
             nostrum
             tenenti
             in
             eodem
             ,
             in
             hiis
             quae
             ad
             dictam
             custodiam
             pertinent
             ,
             intendentes
             sitis
             &
             respondentes
             .
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             
             quamdiu
             nobis
             placuerit
             duratur
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               
                 dce
                 xxvi
                 .
                 Decemb.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             49.
             
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             1.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             parte
             2.
             
             M.
             28.
             
             
               De
               potestate
               data
               Custodi
               Angliae
               ,
               ordinandi
               de
               custodiis
               &
               conferendi
               Beneficia
               .
            
          
           
             
               REX
               Omnibus
               ad
               quos
               ,
               &c.
               
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             nos
             de
             fidelitate
             &
             industria
             dilecti
             &
             fidelis
             nostri
             Petri
             de
             Gavaston
             
             
               Comitis
               Cornubie
            
             ,
             quem
             Custodem
             nostrum
             Regni
             nostri
             ,
             dum
             nos
             in
             partibus
             transmarinis
             ad
             quas
             jam
             profecturi
             sumus
             ,
             morari
             contigerit
             ,
             vel
             aliud
             inde
             ordinandum
             duxerimus
             ,
             constituimus
             specialiter
             confidentes
             eidem
             Comiti
             concedendi
             ,
             vice
             nostra
             
               licentiam
               eligendi
            
             ,
             omnibus
             illis
             qui
             licentiam
             hujusmodi
             ad
             futuros
             sibi
             eligendi
             Pastores
             ,
             tam
             in
             
               Ecclesiis
               Cathedralibus
            
             quam
             Conventualibus
             ,
             quas
             interim
             Pastorum
             solatio
             destitui
             contigerit
             in
             forma
             debita
             petierint
             ,
             &
             postmodum
             Electionibus
             illis
             assensum
             nostro
             nomine
             adhibendi
             ,
             necnon
             ab
             Electis
             hujusmodi
             ,
             
             cum
             Electiones
             de
             ipsis
             faciendas
             confirmari
             contigerit
             ,
             fidelitates
             capiendi
             ac
             eifdem
             Temporalia
             quae
             ipsis
             restituenda
             fuerint
             restituendi
             ,
             &
             similiter
             
               Prebendas
               Ecclesias
            
             &
             alia
             beneficia
             quecumque
             interim
             vacantia
             
               quae
               ad
               nostram
               Collationem
            
             seu
             presentationem
             pertinuerint
             nostro
             nomine
             conferendi
             ,
             seu
             ad
             ea
             praesentandi
             &
             etiam
             ordinandi
             de
             custodiis
             &
             maritagiis
             que
             nobis
             interim
             accidere
             contigerit
             ,
             prout
             sibi
             per
             nos
             plenius
             est
             injunctum
             ,
             necnon
             
               fidelitates
               haeredum
               illorum
               qui
               de
               nobis
               tenent
               in
               capite
            
             vel
             alio
             modo
             ,
             &
             quos
             interim
             decedere
             contigerit
             ,
             
             cum
             haeredes
             illi
             plene
             aetatis
             fuerint
             ,
             capiendi
             &
             eis
             terras
             &
             tenementa
             sua
             prout
             justum
             fuerit
             nostro
             nomine
             reddendi
             plenam
             tenore
             praesentium
             concedimus
             &
             committimus
             potestatem
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Dovor
               .
               
                 xviii
                 .
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Per
             ipsam
             Regem
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             50.
             
             Pat.
             3.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             
             M.
             16.
             intus
             .
             Ryley
             .
             plac
             .
             Parl.
             fol.
             526.
             
          
           
             
               LE
               Roy
               a
               touz
               ceux
               qui
               cestes
               lettres
               verront
               ou
               orront
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Come
             nous
             al
             honur
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             &
             por
             le
             bien
             de
             nous
             ,
             &
             de
             nostre
             Roiaume
             ,
             eoms
             grantez
             de
             nostre
             fraunche
             volunte
             as
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               Contes
            
             &
             Barons
             de
             nostre
             dit
             Roiaume
             quil
             puissent
             eslire
             certeines
             persones
             des
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               Contes
            
             &
             Barons
             &
             des
             autres
             les
             queux
             il
             lour
             semblera
             suffisauntz
             dappeller
             a
             eux
             ,
             durant
             les
             temps
             de
             lour
             poiar
             ,
             cest
             a
             saver
             jesqes
             a
             la
             feste
             de
             seint
             Michel
             procheine
             avenir
             ,
             &
             de
             la
             
             dite
             feste
             en
             un
             an
             prochein
             suiant
             ,
             
               per
               ordener
            
             &
             
               establir
               lestat
               de
               nostre
               hostel
               ,
               &
               de
               nostre
               Roiaume
               ,
            
             solonc
             droit
             &
             reson
             :
             Nous
             grantoms
             par
             cestes
             nos
             lettres
             a
             ceux
             qui
             deyvent
             estre
             esluz
             ,
             queux
             quil
             soient
             ,
             par
             les
             ditz
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               Contes
               &
               Barons
               ,
               plein
               poair
               de
               ordener
               lestat
               de
               nostre
               hostel
               ,
               &
               de
               nostre
               Roiaume
               desusditz
               ,
            
             en
             tien
             manere
             que
             lour
             ordenances
             soint
             faites
             
               al
               honur
               de
               Dieu
               ,
               &
               al
               honour
               &
               au
               profit
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               &
               al
               honur
               de
               nous
               &
               a
               nostre
               profit
               ,
               &
               au
               profit
               de
               nostre
               people
               ,
               solonc
               droit
               &
               reson
               &
               le
               serment
               que
               nous
               feismes
               a
               nostre
            
             
             coronnement
             .
             Et
             voloms
             que
             les
             esluz
             &
             toux
             ceux
             qui
             sont
             de
             
               nostre
               seigneurie
            
             ,
             &
             de
             
               nostre
               ligeance
            
             les
             
               ordenaunces
               que
               faites
               serront
               par
               les
               Prelatz
               ,
               Contes
            
             &
             Barons
             qui
             
               a
               ce
               serront
               esluz
               ,
               &
               autres
               par
               eux
               a
               ce
               appellez
               ,
               tiegnent
               &
               gardent
               en
               touz
               lour
               pointz
               ,
               &
               quil
               se
               puissent
               a
               ce
               asseurer
               ,
               lier
               ,
               &
               entrejurer
               ,
               sanz
               chalenge
               de
               nous
               .
            
             Et
             si
             par
             aventure
             aviegne
             que
             partie
             de
             ceux
             qui
             serront
             esluz
             ,
             pur
             les
             dites
             ordenaunces
             faire
             soient
             destorbez
             par
             mort
             ,
             ou
             par
             maladie
             ,
             ou
             resnable
             encheson
             que
             Dieu
             deffende
             ,
             per
             quei
             il
             ne
             puissent
             les
             dites
             ordenances
             
             prefaire
             ,
             que
             adonques
             bien
             lyt
             a
             eux
             qui
             serront
             presentz
             pur
             meismes
             les
             ordenances
             faire
             ,
             daler
             avant
             en
             les
             dites
             ordenances
             par
             eux
             ,
             on
             
               appeller
               autres
            
             a
             eux
             ,
             a
             
               celes
               ordenances
               faire
            
             solonc
             ce
             quil
             verront
             que-ce
             soit
             plus
             a
             honur
             de
             nous
             ,
             &
             au
             profit
             de
             nous
             ,
             &
             de
             nostre
             people
             .
             Et
             en
             tesmoignaunce
             de
             queu
             chose
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             faire
             cestes
             noz
             lettres
             overtes
             .
             Don
             a
             Westm
             .
             le
             xvi
             .
             jour
             de
             Marz
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             51.
             
             Registrum
             Winchelsey
             fol.
             15.
             b.
             at
             Doctors
             Commons
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Touz
             ceuz
             que
             cest
             lettre
             verront
             ou
             orront
             R.
             par
             la
             soeffrance
             
             de
             Dieu
             Ercevesque
             de
             Canturburi
             &c.
             
             R.
             de
             London
             .
             J.
             de
             Nichol.
             S.
             de
             Sarum
             .
             H.
             de
             Wync
             .
             J.
             de
             Norwyz
             .
             J.
             de
             Baa
             &
             Wells
             .
             J
             de
             Cicestre
             .
             W.
             de
             Wyrc
             .
             W.
             de
             Excestre
             .
             V.
             de
             
               Saynt
               Davi
            
             .
             par
             mesmes
             le
             soeffrance
             Esvesques
             .
             G.
             de
             Clare
             de
             Gloucestre
             &
             de
             Herif.
             T.
             de
             Lancastr
             .
             H.
             de
             Lacy
             de
             
               Nichol.
               Humfr.
            
             de
             Boun
             de
             Heref.
             &
             Essex
             .
             J.
             de
             Britania
             de
             
               Richmond
               .
               Adomar
            
             .
             de
             Valencia
             de
             Penbrok
             .
             Guy
             de
             Beauchamp
             de
             Warwic
             &
             E.
             de
             
               Arundel
               Countes
            
             :
             H.
             de
             Lancastre
             .
             Henr.
             de
             
               Percy
               ,
               Hue
            
             de
             
               Ver
               ,
               Roberd
               de
               Clifford
            
             &
             
               Roberd
               Fiz
               Payn
               ,
               Will.
               le
               Mareschal
               ,
               John
               Lovel
               ,
            
             
             
               Rauf
               le
               fiz
               Will.
               Peyn
               de
               Tipetot
               ,
               John
               de
               Botourt
               .
               Barth
               .
               de
               Badlesmer
               ,
               J.
               de
               Grey
               ,
               John
               de
               Crumwell
            
             salutz
             in
             nostre
             Seygnr.
             Come
             nostre
             treschier
             Seygn
             r
             par
             la
             grace
             Dieu
             Roy
             de
             
               Engleterre
               &
               al
               honor
               de
               Dieu
               &
               pur
               bien
               dit
               Seygnr
            
             le
             Roy
             ,
             e
             de
             
               son
               Royaume
            
             ait
             Grante
             de
             sa
             
               Franche
               volunte
            
             a
             nos
             e
             as
             autres
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Countes
            
             e
             Barons
             du
             dit
             Royaume
             :
             Que
             nous
             puissouns
             eflire
             certeigns
             persons
             de
             nos
             &
             des
             autres
             les
             queux
             il
             nos
             semblera
             suffisaunz
             de
             Apeler
             a
             nous
             durant
             le
             temps
             de
             nostre
             poer
             ,
             cest
             a
             saver
             ,
             jesque
             la
             feste
             saynt
             Michel
             proschein
             
             avenir
             ,
             e
             de
             la
             dite
             feste
             en
             un
             an
             proscheyn
             suiant
             ;
             
               per
               Ordener
               Establier
               lestat
               del
               ostel
               du
               dit
               nostre
               Seygnr.
               le
               Roi
               ,
               e
               de
               scen
               Roiame
               solom
               Droyt
               e
               resoun
               ,
            
             e
             que
             ceux
             qui
             deivent
             estre
             eslutz
             qui
             quil
             soient
             eyent
             pleyn
             poer
             de
             ordener
             lestat
             del
             ostel
             du
             dit
             nostre
             Seygnr.
             le
             Roi
             ê
             de
             son
             Roiame
             desusditz
             en
             tieu
             manere
             ,
             
               qui
               les
               ordenances
               soient
               faites
               al
               honor
               de
               Dieu
               e
               al
               honor
               ,
               ê
               profist
               de
               seynt
               Esglise
               ê
               al
            
             
             
               honor
               du
               dit
               nostre
               Seygn
               r
               le
               Roi
               ,
               ê
               a
               son
               profist
               ,
               ê
               al
               profist
               de
               soen
               poeple
               solom
               droyt
               &
               resoun
               ê
               la
               serment
               que
               le
               Dit
               nostre
               Seygnr.
               le
               Roi
               fist
               à
               son
               Coronnement
               .
            
             Ea
             ceo
             le
             dit
             nostre
             Seygn
             r
             le
             Roi
             eyt
             volu
             que
             les
             eslutz
             e
             touz
             ceux
             qui
             seyent
             sa
             seignurie
             ê
             de
             la
             liaunce
             ,
             
               les
               ordenances
            
             que
             
               faites
               serrunt
            
             per
             les
             ▪
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Countes
            
             ,
             &
             Barons
             qui
             a
             ceo
             serrunt
             eslutz
             é
             autres
             par
             eux
             a
             ceo
             apellez
             Teignent
             &
             
               Gardent
               en
               touz
               lur
               poinz
            
             ,
             é
             quil
             ceo
             puissent
             a
             ceo
             a
             seurer
             ,
             —
             lier
             ,
             &
             entrejurer
             
               saunz
               chaleng
               du
               dit
               nostre
               Seygn
               r
               le
               Roy
            
             ou
             de
             soens
             ,
             e
             si
             
             aventure
             aveygne
             que
             partie
             de
             ceux
             qui
             serront
             eslutz
             pur
             les
             dites
             ordenances
             faire
             soient
             desturbez
             par
             mort
             ,
             ou
             par
             maladie
             ,
             ou
             resonable
             enchesoun
             ,
             que
             Dieu
             defende
             ,
             par
             quoy
             il
             ne
             puissent
             les
             dites
             ordenances
             perfaire
             que
             a
             donk
             bien
             lit
             a
             eux
             qui
             serront
             presents
             pur
             mesmes
             les
             ordenances
             faire
             de
             aler
             avant
             en
             les
             dites
             ordenances
             per
             eux
             ou
             apeler
             autres
             á
             eux
             a
             ces
             ordenances
             faire
             solom
             ceo
             quil
             verront
             que
             ceo
             soit
             plus
             al
             honor
             del
             dit
             nostre
             Seygn
             r
             le
             Roy
             é
             al
             profist
             de
             luy
             e
             de
             soen
             poeple
             ,
             sicome
             plus
             pleynment
             este
             continues
             
             en
             les
             
               lettres
               overtes
            
             que
             nostre
             dit
             Seygn
             r
             le
             Roy
             nous
             
               ad
               fet
            
             sur
             les
             choses
             desusdites
             ;
             Nous
             Grantounz
             é
             
               pro
               mittons
            
             pur
             nos
             ,
             nos
             successors
             ê
             nos
             heyres
             ,
             Que
             le
             
               grant
               que
               nostre
               Seygnr.
               le
               Roy
               ad
               fait
               en
               le
               manere
               desusdits
               ne
               soit
               autrefoits
               tret
               en
               custome
               ,
               ne
               en
               usage
               ne
               ne
               Turne
               en
               prejudice
               du
               dit
               nostre
               Seygn
               r
               le
               Roy
               ne
               de
               ces
               heyres
               ,
               ne
               de
               nos
               ,
               nos
               successors
               &
               nos
               heyres
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             52.
             
             
               Rotulus
               Parliamenti
               de
               Anno
               quinto
               Edwardi
               Secundi
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               LE
               Roy
               a
               tous
               ceux
               as
               queux
               cestes
               lettres
               vendront
               Saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Sachez
             que
             come
             le
             seissizme
             jour
             de
             Marz
             l'an
             de
             nôtre
             regne
             ●ierce
             ,
             al
             honeur
             de
             Dieu
             &
             pur
             le
             bien
             de
             nous
             &
             de
             nostre
             royaume
             eussoms
             graunte
             de
             nostre
             fraunche
             volunte
             par
             nos
             lettres
             overtes
             as
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Counts
            
             &
             Barons
             de
             dit
             Royaume
             quil
             puissent
             eslire
             certeins
             persones
             des
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Counts
            
             &
             Barons
             les
             queux
             il
             lour
             sembleroit
             suffisaunt
             
             appelier
             a
             eux
             &
             cussoms
             auxint
             graunte
             par
             mesmes
             les
             lettres
             a
             ceux
             qui
             deussent
             estre
             esluz
             ,
             queux
             quil
             fuissent
             ,
             par
             les
             ditz
             Prelatz
             ,
             Countees
             &
             Barons
             plein
             poar
             de
             ordeiner
             lestat
             de
             nôtre
             hostiel
             &
             de
             nostre
             royaume
             desusditz
             en
             tieu
             maniere
             que
             leur
             ordinances
             fussent
             faites
             ,
             al
             honeur
             de
             Dieu
             &
             al
             honeur
             &
             profit
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             &
             al
             honeur
             de
             nous
             &
             a
             nôtre
             profit
             ,
             &
             au
             profit
             de
             nôtre
             poeple
             solonc
             droit
             &
             reson
             ,
             &
             le
             serement
             que
             nous
             feimes
             a
             nôtre
             coronnement
             ,
             si
             come
             plus
             pleinement
             est
             contenuz
             en
             nos
             dittez
             lettres
             ,
             &
             lonourable
             
             Piere
             en
             Dieu
             Robert
             par
             le
             grace
             de
             Dieu
             Ercevesque
             de
             Canterbirs
             Primat
             de
             tote
             Engleterre
             ,
             Evesques
             ,
             Countes
             ,
             &
             Barons
             a
             ceo
             esluz
             par
             le
             vertu
             de
             nos
             dites
             lettres
             eient
             ordeine
             sur
             les
             dites
             choses
             en
             la
             forme
             que
             ce
             ensuit
             .
             Por
             ceo
             que
             par
             mauvais
             consail
             &
             deceivant
             nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             &
             tous
             les
             soens
             sont
             en
             totes
             terres
             deshonurez
             &
             estre
             de
             la
             Coronnement
             des
             pointz
             abeissee
             &
             demembree
             &
             ses
             terres
             de
             Gascoigne
             ,
             Dirland
             &
             Descoce
             en
             point
             destre
             perduz
             si
             Dieu
             —
             —
             ment
             &
             son
             Royaume
             Dengleterre
             :
             en
             point
             de
             reveler
             
             pur
             oppressions
             ,
             prises
             &
             destruccions
             les
             queux
             choses
             sewes
             —
             —
             nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             de
             sa
             fraunche
             volunte
             graunta
             as
             Prelatz
             ,
             Countes
             ,
             &
             Barons
             ,
             &
             as
             autres
             bons
             gentz
             —
             de
             son
             Royaume
             que
             certein
             gentz
             fussent
             esluz
             de
             ordeiner
             &
             establir
             lestat
             de
             son
             hostiel
             &
             de
             son
             Royaume
             ,
             si
             come
             plus
             pleinment
             piert
             par
             la
             commission
             nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             de
             ce
             faite
             dounte
             nous
             Robert
             
             par
             le
             grace
             de
             Dieu
             Ercevesque
             de
             Canterbirs
             Primate
             de
             tote
             Engleterre
             ,
             Evesques
             ,
             Countes
             ,
             &
             Barons
             esluz
             par
             la
             vertu
             de
             la
             dite
             commission
             ordinoms
             al
             honeur
             de
             Dieu
             &
             de
             seint
             Esglise
             &
             lon̄ur
             de
             Roy
             &
             son
             Royaume
             en
             la
             manere
             que
             ce
             ensuit
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               De
               franchise
               de
               seint
               Esglise
               .
            
             
               
                 Enprimes
                 nous
                 ordenoms
                 que
                 les
                 ordinances
                 avant
                 faites
              
               par
               nous
               &
               monstrez
               au
               Roy
               soient
               tenuz
               &
               gardees
               les
               queux
               sont
               prescheinement
               souz
               escriptz
               .
               Enprimes
               ordeine
               est
               que
               seinte
               Esglise
               
               eit
               totes
               ces
               franchises
               si
               avant
               come
               ele
               deit
               avoir
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               De
               la
               pees
               le
               Roy
               garder
               .
            
             
               
                 Derechief
                 ordene
                 est
                 que
                 la
                 pees
                 le
                 Roy
                 soit
                 fermement
                 garde
              
               par
               tout
               le
               roiaume
               issent
               que
               chescune
               puisse
               sauvement
               alier
               ,
               venir
               ,
               &
               demorir
               solonc
               la
               ley
               &
               lusage
               du
               royaume
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               De
               douns
               faites
               par
               le
               Roy
               sanz
               assent
               des
               Ordenours
               .
            
             
               
                 Derechief
                 ordene
                 est
                 par
                 les
                 dettes
                 le
                 Roi
                 acquitier
                 &
                 son
              
               estat
               relever
               &
               le
               plus
               honourablement
               maintenier
               ,
               que
               nul
               doun
               de
               
               terre
               ne
               de
               rente
               ,
               ne
               de
               franchise
               ,
               ne
               deschite
               ,
               ne
               de
               garde
               ,
               ne
               de
               mariage
               ,
               ne
               baille
               ,
               se
               face
               a
               nul
               des
               ditz
               ordenours
               durant
               leur
               poar
               del
               dit
               ordeinement
               ,
               ne
               a
               nul
               autre
               saunz
               conseil
               &
               assent
               des
               ditz
               ordenours
               ou
               de
               la
               greinour
               partie
               de
               eux
               ou
               sis
               de
               eux
               ,
               au
               miens
               mes
               totes
               les
               choses
               des
               queux
               profitz
               poetz
               surdre
               soient
               en
               prueez
               al
               profit
               le
               Roy
               jusques
               son
               estat
               soit
               avenaument
               releve
               &
               autre
               chose
               soit
               sur
               ce
               ordeine
               al
               honur
               &
               profit
               du
               Roy.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               Des
               custumes
               liverer
               a
               Leschequir
               .
            
             
               
                 Derechief
                 est
                 ordene
                 que
                 les
                 Custumes
                 du
                 Royaume
                 soient
              
               gardees
               ,
               &
               resceuz
               par
               gentz
               du
               royaume
               meismes
               &
               non
               a
               pas
               par
               aliens
               ,
               &
               que
               les
               issues
               &
               les
               profitz
               de
               mesmes
               les
               custumes
               ensemblement
               ove
               totes
               autres
               issues
               &
               les
               profitts
               issauntz
               du
               royaume
               ,
               des
               queux
               choses
               que
               ces
               soient
               entierment
               viegnent
               a●
               Eschequier
               le
               Roy
               &
               par
               le
               Tresorer
               &
               les
               chamberleins
               soient
               livereez
               pur
               loustiel
               le
               Roy
               meintenier
               &
               aillours
               a
               son
               profit
               ,
               issint
               que
               le
               Roy
               puisse
               vievre
               du
               soen
               saunz
               prisez
               faire
               autres
               que
               ancienes
               dues
               &
               acustumez
               &
               
               totes
               autres
               ceissents
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               De
               Marchantz
               alienz
               arestoir
               .
            
             
               
                 Derechief
                 ordeine
                 est
                 que
                 toutes
                 les
                 Marchants
                 aliens
                 qui
              
               ount
               recenz
               les
               profitz
               des
               custumes
               du
               royaume
               ou
               des
               autres
               choses
               appurtenances
               au
               Roy
               puis
               la
               mort
               Roy
               Edward
               piere
               nôtre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               qui
               ore
               est
               ,
               soient
               arestuzove
               leur
               biens
               ou
               quil
               soient
               trovez
               denz
               le
               poer
               le
               Roy
               Dengleterre
               ,
               jusques
               il
               eient
               renduz
               resonable
               accounte
               de
               quant
               quil
               eient
               recuz
               des
               issues
               du
               roialme
               deinz
               le
               temps
               
               avantditz
               ,
               devant
               le
               Tresorer
               &
               les
               Barons
               del
               Eschequier
               ,
               &
               autres
               jointz
               a
               eux
               par
               les
               ditz
               ordeinours
               .
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               De
               la
               graunde
               .
               Chartre
               tenir
               .
            
             
               
                 Derechief
                 ordeine
                 est
                 que
                 la
                 graund
                 Chartre
                 soit
                 gardee
                 en
              
               toutz
               ses
               pointz
               en
               tiex
               manere
               que
               sil
               yeit
               en
               la
               dite
               Chartre
               nul
               point
               oscur
               ou
               dotif
               soit
               desclaree
               par
               les
               ditz
               ordeinours
               &
               autres
               que
               il
               verront
               a
               eux
               a
               ce
               appeller
               quant
               il
               verront
               temps
               &
               deurant
               leur
               poer
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
               De
               douns
               le
               Roy
               repe●●er
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 puis
                 derechief
                 pur
                 ce
                 que
                 la
                 Corone
                 est
                 tant
                 abeissee
                 &
                 demembree
              
               par
               diverses
               douns
               ,
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               tous
               les
               douns
               que
               sont
               donez
               au
               damage
               du
               Roy
               &
               distresse
               de
               la
               Coronne
               puis
               la
               Commission
               a
               nous
               faite
               de
               chasteux
               ,
               villes
               ,
               terres
               ,
               &
               tenements
               ,
               &
               baillies
               ,
               gardes
               &
               mariages
               eschetes
               &
               reles
               ,
               queconques
               queles
               soient
               ,
               
               aussibien
               en
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Irlande
               ,
               Gales
               &
               Escoce
               ,
               come
               en
               Engleterre
               soient
               repellez
               .
               Et
               nous
               les
               repellons
               de
               tout
               sanz
               estre
               redonnez
               a
               meismes
               ceux
               sanz
               comun
               assent
               en
               Parlement
               .
               Et
               que
               si
               tieu
               manere
               des
               douns
               ou
               reles
               soient
               desoreines
               donez
               encountre
               la
               fourme
               avantdite
               saunz
               assent
               de
               son
               Baronage
               &
               ce
               en
               Parlement
               tant
               que
               ses
               dettes
               soient
               acquittes
               &
               son
               estat
               avenauntment
               relevez
               soient
               tenuz
               pur
               nuls
               &
               soit
               le
               parvoar
               puny
               en
               Parlement
               par
               egard
               del
               Baronage
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
               De
               totes
               mane●es
               issues
               du
               roiaume
               liverer
               a
               Leschequir
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 autrefoirz
                 fut
                 ordein
                 que
                 les
                 coustumes
                 du
                 royaume
              
               fussent
               resceuz
               &
               gardez
               par
               gentz
               du
               royaume
               &
               non
               pas
               par
               aliens
               ,
               &
               que
               les
               Issues
               &
               les
               profitz
               des
               meismes
               les
               custumes
               ensemblement
               ove
               totes
               les
               autres
               issues
               &
               profitz
               issantz
               du
               royaume
               ,
               queux
               que
               eux
               fussent
               ,
               entierment
               venissent
               al
               Eschequir
               le
               Roy
               &
               par
               le
               Tresorier
               &
               les
               Chambreleins
               fussent
               resceuz
               &
               livereez
               pur
               loustiel
               le
               Roy
               maintenir
               &
               aillours
               a
               son
               profit
               issent
               
               que
               le
               Roy
               puisse
               vivre
               de
               soen
               ,
               sans
               prisez
               fair
               autres
               que
               auncienes
               dues
               &
               droitureles
               ,
               les
               queux
               choses
               ne
               sont
               mye
               tenues
               dount
               nous
               ordeinous
               que
               les
               dites
               custumes
               ensemblement
               ove
               totes
               les
               issues
               du
               royaume
               ,
               come
               avant
               est
               dit
               ,
               soient
               resceuz
               &
               gardeez
               par
               gentz
               de
               royaume
               &
               livereez
               al
               Eschequier
               en
               la
               forme
               susdite
               .
            
          
           
             
               9.
               
               Que
               le
               Roy
               ne
               alier
               hors
               d●
               royaume
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 ne
                 doit
                 emprendre
                 fait
                 de
                 guerre
                 contre
              
               
               nul
               y
               ne
               alier
               hors
               du
               son
               roiaume
               sanz
               comune
               assent
               de
               son
               Baronage
               pur
               moults
               des
               perils
               que
               purront
               avenir
               a
               lui
               &
               a
               son
               ▪
               royaume
               ,
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               le
               Roy
               desoremes
               ne
               aile
               hors
               du
               son
               roialme
               ,
               nemprenge
               contre
               nul
               y
               fait
               de
               guerre
               sanz
               comune
               assent
               de
               son
               Baronage
               &
               ceo
               en
               Parlement
               &
               si
               autrement
               le
               face
               ,
               &
               si
               sur
               cele
               emprise
               face
               somoundre
               son
               service
               soit
               la
               somence
               pur
               nule
               ,
               &
               sil
               aveigne
               que
               le
               Roy
               empreigne
               fait
               de
               guerre
               contre
               nully
               ou
               aile
               hors
               de
               terre
               par
               assent
               de
               son
               dit
               Baronage
               &
               
               busoigne
               quil
               mettre
               Gardein
               en
               son
               roiaume
               ,
               dount
               le
               mette
               par
               commune
               assent
               de
               son
               Baronage
               ,
               &
               ceo
               en
               Parlement
               .
            
          
           
             
               10.
               
               Que
               totes
               prises
               cessent
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 por
                 ceo
                 quil
                 fait
                 a
                 dotier
                 que
                 le
                 people
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 seleve
              
               pur
               prises
               &
               diverses
               oppressions
               faites
               einz
               ces
               heures
               ,
               nomement
               pur
               ceo
               que
               autre
               foiz
               estoit
               ordeine
               que
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               resquist
               de
               soen
               saunz
               prises
               faire
               autres
               que
               les
               aunciences
               dues
               &
               accust
               &
               totes
               autres
               se
               ceisassent
               &
               noun
               
               pas
               pur
               ceo
               prises
               sont
               faites
               de
               jour
               en
               jour
               contre
               cel
               ordeinment
               come
               avont
               ,
               nos
               ordeinoms
               que
               totes
               prises
               cessent
               desoremes
               sauves
               les
               prises
               auncienes
               droitureles
               &
               dues
               au
               Roy
               &
               as
               autres
               as
               queux
               eles
               sont
               dues
               de
               droit
               ,
               &
               si
               nules
               prises
               se
               facent
               encountre
               lordeinement
               suisdit
               par
               qui
               que
               ce
               soit
               ou
               de
               quele
               condition
               quil
               soit
               ,
               cestassavoir
               ,
               si
               nul
               par
               colour
               de
               purveiance
               faire
               al
               oeps
               nôtre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ou
               a
               autre
               preinge
               blees
               ,
               mers
               merchandises
               ou
               autre
               manere
               des
               biens
               contre
               la
               volunte
               de
               ceux
               
               a
               qui
               il
               sont
               &
               ne
               rend
               .
               maintenant
               les
               deniers
               a
               la
               verroie
               value
               sil
               ne
               puisse
               de
               ceo
               avoir
               respite
               de
               la
               bone
               volunte
               le
               vendour
               solonc
               ce
               que
               est
               comprise
               en
               la
               grande
               Chartre
               des
               prises
               faites
               par
               
               Conestables
               des
               Chasteaux
               &
               leur
               bayliffs
               &
               estre
               la
               forsprise
               des
               prises
               dues
               suisdites
               nient
               contreesteant
               commission
               que
               il
               eit
               ,
               soit
               levee
               sur
               si
               la
               menee
               par
               huy
               &
               cry
               &
               menes
               a
               la
               prescheine
               gaole
               le
               Roy
               ▪
               
               &
               de
               luy
               soit
               fait
               commune
               ley
               come
               de
               Rebour
               ou
               de
               laron
               si
               de
               ce
               soit
               atteint
               .
            
          
           
             
               11.
               
               De
               noveles
               custumes
               &
               maltoutes
               leveez
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 novelles
                 custumes
                 sont
                 levees
                 &
                 auncienes
              
               enhauncees
               ,
               come
               sur
               leyns
               ,
               draps
               ,
               vins
               ,
               avoir
               de
               poiz
               &
               autre
               choses
               par
               quoy
               les
               Marchauntz
               viegnent
               pluis
               rielment
               &
               meins
               de
               bien
               meignent
               en
               la
               terre
               &
               les
               Marchauntz
               estrangers
               demorant
               plus
               longes
               quil
               ne
               soleint
               faire
               ,
               par
               la
               quele
               demore
               les
               choses
               sont
               le
               
               plus
               enc●eries
               quil
               ne
               soleint
               estre
               au
               damage
               du
               Roy
               &
               de
               son
               poeple
               ,
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               totes
               maneres
               des
               custumes
               &
               maltoutes
               leveez
               puis
               le
               coronement
               le
               Roy
               Edward
               fiz
               le
               Roy
               Henry
               soient
               entierment
               ousteez
               &
               de
               tot
               esteintz
               par
               toutes
               jours
               ,
               nient
               contreesteant
               la
               Chartre
               que
               le
               dit
               Roy
               Edward
               fist
               as
               Marchantz
               aliens
               ,
               pur
               ceo
               que
               il
               fut
               fait
               contre
               la
               grand
               Chartre
               &
               encontree
               la
               fraunchise
               de
               la
               Citee
               de
               Lundres
               &
               saunz
               assent
               del
               Baronage
               .
               Et
               si
               nuly
               de
               quele
               condition
               quil
               soit
               rien
               preigne
               ou
               leve
               outre
               les
               
               auncienes
               custumes
               ,
               dues
               &
               droitureles
               ,
               ou
               destourbance
               face
               pay
               quey
               les
               Merchantz
               ne
               peussent
               de
               leur
               biens
               faire
               leur
               volunte
               ,
               Et
               de
               ceo
               soient
               atteintz
               soient
               agardez
               as
               pleintifs
               leur
               damages
               eauntz
               regard
               al
               purchase
               al
               a
               suite
               as
               coustages
               &
               per
               ces
               que
               il
               averont
               en
               &
               al
               offence
               de
               la
               grande
               Chartre
               &
               eit
               le
               Trespassour
               la
               prisone
               solonc
               la
               quantite
               du
               trespass
               &
               solonc
               descretion
               des
               Justices
               ,
               &
               mes
               ne
               soit
               en
               service
               le
               Roy
               sauve
               nequedent
               au
               Roy
               les
               custumes
               de
               leyn
               ,
               peaux
               ,
               &
               de
               quirs
               ,
               cestassavoir
               ,
               de
               chescun
               
               Saack
               de
               leyne
               demy
               mark
               ,
               &
               de
               CCC
               .
               peaux
               lanuz
               demy
               mark
               ,
               &
               de
               last
               de
               Cuir
               un
               mark
               ,
               si
               avoir
               le
               doit
               &
               desoremes
               viegnent
               demoergent
               &
               ailent
               les
               estraunges
               Merchantz
               solonc
               les
               auncienes
               custumes
               &
               solonc
               ce
               que
               auncienement
               soleint
               faire
               .
            
          
           
             
               12.
               
               De
               damages
               aver
               de
               lattacheur
               .
            
             
               
                 Al
                 honeur
                 de
                 Dieu
                 &
                 de
                 seint
                 Eglise
                 encountre
                 ceux
                 qui
              
               par
               malice
               purchasent
               prohibitions
               &
               attachements
               encountre
               ordeineirs
               de
               seint
               Esglise
               en
               cause
               de
               corrections
               de
               peche
               &
               des
               
               autres
               purement
               espiritueles
               que
               nule
               manere
               partiegnent
               a
               la
               ley
               court
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               par
               les
               Justices
               que
               atteignent
               tieu
               malice
               &
               que
               ancienement
               les
               malicious
               plaintiffs
               soient
               agardes
               damages
               as
               ordeiners
               a
               tort
               travailles
               ,
               ou
               si
               les
               ditz
               pleintiffs
               neient
               dount
               paier
               ,
               soit
               agarde
               prisone
               du
               temps
               solonc
               la
               grievance
               maliciousment
               procuree
               sauve
               lestat
               du
               Roy
               &
               de
               la
               Corone
               &
               autre
               droit
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               13.
               
               De
               mal
               conseilers
               le
               Roy
               ouster
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 ad
                 estee
                 mal
                 guide
                 &
                 consaillez
              
               par
               mauveis
               conseillers
               come
               est
               susdit
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               tous
               les
               mauvais
               conseille
               soient
               oustez
               &
               remuez
               de
               toutz
               issuit
               que
               eux
               ne
               autres
               tieux
               ne
               soient
               mes
               pres
               de
               luy
               ne
               en
               office
               le
               Roy
               retenuz
               ,
               &
               que
               autres
               gentz
               covenables
               soient
               meis
               en
               lour
               lieus
               .
               Et
               en
               meisme
               la
               manere
               soit
               fait
               des
               menengs
               &
               des
               gentz
               de
               office
               que
               sont
               en
               loustiel
               le
               Roy
               que
               ne
               sont
               pas
               covenables
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               14.
               
               De
               officers
               &
               Ministers
               de
               Roy
               faire
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 moultz
                 des
                 mauz
                 sont
                 avenuz
                 par
                 tieux
              
               conseillers
               &
               tieux
               Ministers
               ▪
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               le
               Roy
               face
               Chanceller
               ,
               Chiefe
               Justice
               del
               une
               Ba●ke
               &
               de
               lautre
               ,
               Tresorier
               ,
               Chancellier
               &
               Chief
               Baron
               del
               Eschequir
               ,
               Seneschal
               de
               son
               hostiel
               ,
               Gardeyne
               de
               la
               Gardrobe
               &
               Contreroller
               ,
               &
               un
               Clerk
               covenable
               pur
               garder
               son
               Privie
               Seale
               ,
               un
               Chiefe
               Gardeine
               de
               ses
               Forestes
               
               de
               cea
               Trent
               &
               un
               autre
               dela
               Trent
               &
               aussi
               un
               Escheatour
               de
               cea
               Trent
               &
               un
               autre
               dela
               ,
               Chief
               Clerke
               le
               Roy
               en
               le
               commune
               Banke
               par
               le
               conseil
               &
               consent
               de
               son
               Baronage
               &
               ceo
               en
               Parlement
               .
               Et
               sil
               aviegne
               par
               ascune
               aventure
               que
               il
               covient
               mettre
               ascuns
               des
               ditz
               Ministres
               avant
               ceo
               que
               parlement
               soit
               dunque
               le
               Roy
               permetter
               par
               le
               bon
               conseil
               que
               il
               averoit
               de
               li
               jesques
               au
               Parlement
               .
               Et
               issint
               soit
               fait
               desoremes
               des
               tieux
               Ministres
               quant
               mestier
               serra
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               15.
               
               Del
               Gardeyns
               des
               Cynkports
               .
               Membr
               .
               secun
               .
               d●
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordeinoms
                 que
                 touz
                 les
                 chief
                 gardeyns
              
               des
               portz
               &
               chasteaux
               sur
               la
               mere
               serront
               mis
               &
               faitz
               en
               la
               fourme
               susdite
               ,
               Et
               que
               ceux
               gardeins
               soient
               de
               la
               terre
               mesmes
               .
            
          
           
             
               16.
               
               De
               Ministres
               faire
               en
               terres
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 les
                 terres
                 de
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 Dirland
                 &
              
               Descoce
               sont
               en
               peril
               destre
               perdues
               per
               defaute
               des
               bones
               ministers
               ,
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               bones
               &
               suffizantz
               ministres
               soient
               mis
               a
               la
               gard
               faire
               en
               les
               dites
               terres
               en
               la
               fourme
               contenue
               en
               la
               
               second
               Article
               precheine
               .
            
          
           
             
               17.
               
               De
               Viscountes
               faire
               en
               counties
               .
            
             
               
                 Estre
                 ceo
                 nous
                 ordeinoms
                 que
                 Viscountz
                 soient
              
               desormes
               mis
               par
               la
               Chaunceller
               &
               Tresorier
               &
               les
               autres
               de
               conseil
               qui
               serront
               presents
               .
               Et
               si
               Chanceller
               ne
               soit
               present
               soient
               mys
               par
               le
               Tresorer
               &
               Barons
               del
               Eschequir
               &
               par
               les
               Justices
               de
               Bank
               ,
               Et
               que
               tieux
               soient
               mis
               &
               faitz
               qui
               soient
               covenables
               &
               suffisantz
               &
               qui
               eient
               terres
               &
               tenements
               dount
               il
               puissent
               
               respondre
               au
               Roy
               &
               au
               people
               de
               lour
               faitz
               &
               que
               nuls
               autres
               que
               tieux
               ne
               soient
               meis
               &
               que
               eux
               eient
               comission
               desouz
               le
               grant
               Seale
               .
            
          
           
             
               18.
               
               De
               Gardeyns
               de
               forestes
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 commune
                 fame
                 est
                 &
                 ovesque
                 cemeinte
              
               de
               mounstrance
               ad
               este
               fait
               que
               diverse
               oppressions
               come
               desheritaunces
               ,
               faux
               enditements
               &
               emprisonements
               sur
               ce
               grevous
               raunceo
               &
               des
               autres
               moultz
               de
               maneres
               des
               grevaunces
               que
               
               Gardeyns
               ,
               Bayliffs
               ,
               Ministres
               des
               forestes
               &
               autres
               ount
               fait
               par
               colour
               de
               lour
               Baylies
               &
               de
               lour
               offices
               ,
               des
               queles
               grevances
               le
               people
               que
               tant
               est
               grevez
               ne
               seose
               overtement
               pleindre
               ne
               leur
               pleintz
               faire
               en
               la
               Court
               le
               Roy
               ,
               tant
               come
               ils
               sont
               en
               leur
               baillies
               &
               offices
               .
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               des
               touz
               Gardeins
               ,
               Bailiffs
               Ministers
               ,
               des
               forestes
               que
               avaunt
               le
               temps
               le
               Roy
               qui
               ore
               est
               soleient
               estre
               remuables
               a
               la
               volunte
               le
               Roy
               ,
               aussibien
               de
               ceux
               as
               queux
               leur
               baillies
               &
               offices
               sont
               voluntriement
               
               grantees
               a
               terme
               de
               vie
               ,
               nouncountre
               esteant
               tieu
               grant
               come
               des
               autres
               leur
               baillies
               &
               offices
               soient
               seisies
               en
               la
               main
               le
               Roy
               ,
               Et
               que
               bones
               gentz
               &
               loiaux
               soient
               assignez
               Justices
               denquere
               sur
               les
               grevances
               avantdites
               ,
               &
               de
               oier
               &
               determiner
               toutes
               les
               grevances
               &
               les
               pleints
               de
               touz
               i
               ceux
               qui
               devers
               les
               ditz
               Gardeins
               ,
               Bailiffs
               ,
               Ministres
               des
               Forestes
               suivre
               vodront
               pur
               le
               Roy
               ou
               pur
               eux
               mesmes
               solonc
               la
               ley
               &
               la
               custume
               de
               royalme
               ,
               Et
               si
               avant
               come
               ley
               le
               soeffre
               soient
               les
               pleints
               termines
               entre
               cy
               &
               la
               Pask
               prechein
               
               avenir
               ou
               avant
               cy
               home
               poet
               &
               bone
               manere
               solonc
               ley
               ,
               &
               si
               les
               ditz
               Gardeins
               ,
               Bayliffes
               &
               Ministres
               soient
               trouvez
               coupables
               des
               grevances
               avant
               dites
               adonques
               soient
               remuez
               pur
               touz
               jours
               ,
               &
               si
               non
               r●●ient
               leur
               Baillies
               &
               Offices
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               N.
               19.
               
               Des
               Enditements
               de
               la
               Foreste
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 plusours
                 gentz
                 sount
                 desheritez
                 ,
                 reintz
                 &
                 destruitz
              
               par
               les
               sovuraines
               gardeins
               des
               forestes
               de
               cea
               Trent
               &
               de
               la
               ,
               &
               par
               les
               autres
               ministers
               countre
               la
               fourme
               de
               la
               Chartre
               de
               la
               Foreste
               &
               encountre
               la
               declaracion
               que
               le
               Roy
               Edward
               fiz
               le
               Roy
               Henry
               fist
               en
               la
               fourme
               que
               ensuyt
               cestassavoir
               nous
               volouns
               &
               grantouns
               pur
               nous
               &
               pur
               nos
               heires
               que
               de
               trespass
               faitz
               en
               nos
               forestes
               de
               vert
               &
               de
               venison
               que
               les
               forestiers
               en
               qui
               baillies
               tieux
               trespass
               serront
               faitz
               presentent
               
               mismes
               les
               trespass
               as
               proscheines
               Swainemotes
               devant
               Forrestiers
               ,
               Verdours
               ,
               Regardours
               ,
               Agistours
               &
               autres
               Ministres
               de
               mismes
               les
               forestes
               ●ur
               &
               tieux
               presentments
               devant
               les
               Forestiers
               ,
               Ver
               ▪
               dours
               ,
               Regardours
               ,
               Agistours
               &
               autres
               Ministres
               avantdites
               par
               ●earment
               aussibien
               des
               Chevaliers
               come
               des
               autres
               prodes
               homes
               &
               loiaux
               &
               ne
               my
               suspicionons
               des
               parties
               veisinaux
               &
               plus
               proscheins
               en
               tieu
               trespass
               ●e●ont
               issint
               presentez
               purra
               ●a
               verite
               mientz
               &
               plus
               pleinement
               estre
               enquis
               ,
               &
               tiele
               verite
               issent
               enquise
               soient
               
               tieux
               presentments
               par
               commune
               accord
               &
               assent
               de
               touz
               les
               mini
               ▪
               stres
               avantdites
               solempnement
               afforciez
               &
               de
               lour
               seaux
               ensealez
               .
               Et
               si
               en
               autre
               manere
               soit
               nul
               enditement
               fait
               ●oit
               desormez
               a
               nul
               tenuz
               ,
               &
               pur
               ceo
               que
               les
               chiefs
               Gardeins
               les
               forestes
               ne
               eant
               my
               la
               eite
               fourme
               tenuz
               jusques
               en
               cea
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               desormes
               nul
               ne
               soit
               pris
               nemprisonee
               pur
               vert
               ne
               pur
               venison
               ,
               sil
               ne
               soit
               trovez
               a
               main
               oevre
               ,
               ou
               en
               la
               fourme
               avauntdite
               enditez
               &
               adunque
               si
               lesse
               se
               Souverain
               Gardein
               de
               la
               Foreste
               a
               meinprise
               jusques
               al
               dire
               de
               la
               Foreste
               
               sans
               rien
               prendre
               pur
               la
               deliverance
               .
               Et
               si
               le
               dit
               Gardein
               faire
               ne
               le
               voile
               eit
               brief
               en
               Chancellerie
               que
               ancienement
               fut
               ordenee
               pur
               tieuz
               enditez
               destre
               a
               meinprise
               jusqes
               en
               Eyre
               .
               Et
               si
               le
               dit
               Gardein
               apres
               le
               dit
               brief
               resceu
               ne
               face
               tieux
               enditez
               sanz
               delay
               deliverer
               a
               mainprise
               sanz
               rien
               prendre
               dunque
               eit
               le
               Plantiff
               bref
               en
               Chancellerie
               au
               Viscount
               dat●acher
               le
               Gardein
               devant
               le
               Roy
               a
               certeine
               jour
               a
               respondre
               per
               quoi
               il
               nad
               replein
               celui
               qu'est
               en
               si
               pris
               &
               le
               viscount
               appellez
               les
               Verdiers
               face
               deliverer
               celui
               que
               est
               pris
               per
               bone
               mainprise
               en
               la
               presence
               
               des
               Verdiers
               &
               les
               nouns
               des
               meinpernours
               face
               liverer
               a
               mismes
               les
               verdiers
               a
               respoundre
               en
               Eyre
               devaunt
               Justices
               .
               Et
               si
               le
               chief
               Gardein
               de
               ceo
               soit
               atteint
               soient
               agardeez
               as
               Pleintifs
               ses
               damages
               au
               treble
               &
               le
               dit
               Gardein
               a
               la
               prisone
               &
               reint
               a
               la
               volunte
               le
               Roy
               &
               mes
               ne
               soit
               en
               office
               le
               Roy
               &
               desormes
               soit
               escrit
               a
               eux
               come
               as
               chiefs
               Gardeins
               de
               la
               Forest
               pur
               ceo
               que
               Justices
               ne
               devient
               il
               être
               ne
               recordavoir
               forsque
               en
               Eyre
               .
               Et
               pur
               ce
               que
               home
               dit
               que
               les
               chiefs
               Gardeins
               des
               Forestes
               encountre
               la
               fourme
               suisdite
               ount
               pris
               &
               leves
               fines
               ,
               Amerciements
               ,
               
               &
               raunceons
               ,
               nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               les
               ditz
               Gardeins
               &
               les
               autres
               chiefs
               Gardeins
               rendent
               leur
               accomptes
               des
               prises
               suisdites
               devant
               le
               Tresorier
               &
               le
               Barons
               d'Leschequir
               entre
               cy
               &
               le
               Noel
               proschein
               avenir
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               20.
               
               De
               Piers
               de
               Gaveston
               .
            
             
               
                 Pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 conue
                 chose
                 est
                 que
                 par
                 l'examinement
                 de
                 Prelatz
                 ,
              
               Counts
               &
               Barons
               ,
               Chivaliers
               &
               autres
               bones
               gentz
               du
               royaume
               trovez
               que
               Piers
               de
               Gaveston
               ad
               malmenez
               &
               mal
               conseilez
               nôtre
               Seigneur
               
               le
               Roy
               lad
               entice
               a
               malfaire
               en
               diverses
               maneres
               &
               deceivances
               en
               accoilant
               a
               luy
               tout
               le
               Tresor
               le
               Roy
               &
               lad
               esloigne
               hors
               du
               roiaume
               en
               accreaunt
               a
               luy
               roial
               poer
               &
               roial
               dignitee
               come
               en
               alliance
               faire
               degentz
               par
               serementz
               de
               vivre
               &
               morir
               ouisque
               li
               encontre
               toutes
               gentz
               ,
               &
               ceo
               par
               le
               tresor
               que
               il
               purchase
               de
               jour
               en
               jour
               enseignurant
               sur
               lestat
               le
               Roy
               &
               de
               la
               Corone
               en
               destruccion
               du
               Roy
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
            
          
           
             
               
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               25.
               
               De
               plez
               tenir
               en
               Eschequir
               .
            
             
               
                 Pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 communes
                 Merchantz
                 &
                 autres
                 plusours
                 du
                 people
              
               sont
               resceuz
               de
               pleder
               a
               Leschequir
               ples
               de
               dette
               &
               de
               trespass
               par
               le
               reson
               qu'il
               sont
               avoues
               par
               les
               Ministres
               de
               la
               dite
               place
               plus
               avant
               que
               estre
               ne
               deveroient
               dount
               les
               accomptes
               &
               les
               autres
               choses
               touchantz
               le
               Roy
               sont
               se
               pluis
               delaiez
               ,
               &
               ovesque
               ceo
               moltz
               gentz
               du
               people
               grevez
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               desormes
               ne
               soient
               tenuz
               plees
               en
               la
               dite
               plees
               del
               Eschequir
               ,
               forsque
               les
               plees
               touchantz
               le
               Roy
               &
               ces
               Ministres
               que
               sont
               responsables
               en
               Leschequir
               par
               la
               reson
               de
               lour
               
               offices
               &
               les
               Ministres
               de
               meisme
               la
               place
               &
               pour
               &
               lour
               servants
               que
               tout
               le
               pluis
               sont
               demourantz
               ouesque
               mesnengs
               eux
               en
               les
               lieux
               ou
               Leschequir
               demoert
               .
               Et
               si
               nul
               soit
               resceu
               par
               avouerie
               de
               la
               dite
               place
               de
               pledier
               en
               la
               dit
               Eschequir
               encontre
               la
               fourme
               suisdit
               eiet
               le
               empledez
               leur
               recoverier
               en
               parlement
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               26
               De
               plez
               tenir
               en
               la
               Mareschaux
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 put
                 ceo
                 que
                 le
                 people
                 se
                 sent
                 moult
                 grevez
                 que
                 Seneschau
              
               &
               Mareschaux
               tiegnent
               moultz
               des
               plees
               que
               a
               leur
               office
               ne
               
               appendent
               &
               auxi
               de
               ceo
               que
               eux
               ne
               voilent
               recevoir
               Attournez
               auxibien
               pur
               les
               Defendents
               come
               pur
               les
               Pleintiffs
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinons
               que
               desormes
               rescevent
               Attournez
               auxibien
               pur
               les
               Defendents
               come
               pur
               les
               Pleintiffs
               ,
               &
               que
               il
               ne
               tiegnent
               plez
               de
               frantenement
               ne
               de
               dette
               ne
               de
               covenant
               ne
               de
               contract
               ,
               ne
               nul
               commune
               plee
               des
               gentz
               du
               people
               fo
               rs
               tant
               soulement
               de
               trespass
               del
               houstiel
               &
               autres
               trespass
               faitz
               de
               deinz
               la
               verge
               &
               de
               contractes
               &
               covenauntes
               que
               ascun
               del
               houstiel
               le
               Roy
               avera
               fait
               as
               autres
               de
               meisme
               loustiel
               &
               en
               meisme
               
               loustiel
               &
               nemy
               aillours
               ,
               Et
               que
               nul
               play
               de
               trespass
               ne
               pledent
               autre
               que
               ne
               soit
               attache
               par
               eux
               avant
               que
               le
               Roy
               isse
               hors
               de
               la
               verge
               ou
               la
               trespass
               serra
               fait
               ,
               Et
               les
               plederont
               hastivement
               de
               jouren
               jour
               en
               jour
               issint
               que
               il
               soient
               par
               pledez
               &
               terminez
               avant
               ceo
               que
               le
               Roy
               isse
               hors
               de
               les
               boundes
               de
               cele
               verge
               ou
               le
               trespass
               fut
               fait
               ,
               Et
               si
               per
               cas
               dedeinz
               les
               boundes
               de
               cele
               verge
               ne
               poent
               estre
               terminez
               seissent
               tieux
               ples
               devant
               le
               Seneschall
               &
               se
               purchasent
               les
               pleintiffs
               par
               la
               commune
               ley
               ne
               desoremes
               ne
               preigne
               le
               Seneschall
               conisance
               de
               dettes
               ne
               dau
               t●es
               
               choses
               forsque
               des
               gentz
               del
               hostiel
               avantdite
               &
               encontre
               gentz
               del
               hostiel
               avantdit
               ,
               ne
               nul
               autre
               plai
               ne
               tiegnent
               par
               obligation
               fait
               a
               la
               distress
               du
               Seneschall
               &
               des
               Mareschalx
               ne
               que
               nul
               de
               loustiel
               ne
               qui
               suivent
               loustiel
               soient
               mis
               en
               Enquest
               devant
               eux
               forsque
               la
               ou
               les
               Pleintiffs
               &
               les
               Defendents
               sont
               du
               dit
               hostiel
               &
               des
               faitz
               faitz
               en
               mê
               me
               loustiel
               .
               Et
               si
               le
               seneschal
               &
               Mareschal
               rien
               facent
               contre
               cest
               ordeinement
               soit
               lour
               fait
               tenuz
               pur
               nul
               .
               Et
               que
               ceux
               que
               se
               sentiront
               grevez
               contre
               la
               dite
               ordenaunce
               eient
               bref
               en
               chancellarie
               pledable
               
               en
               bank
               le
               Roy
               &
               recoverent
               lour
               damages
               vers
               eux
               que
               tiegnent
               le
               play
               &
               que
               les
               ount
               tret
               en
               play
               par
               discretion
               des
               Justices
               eauntz
               regard
               a
               lour
               purchase
               ,
               costages
               ,
               grevances
               &
               perts
               solonc
               la
               quantitee
               du
               trespass
               ,
               Et
               mes
               ne
               soient
               en
               service
               le
               Roy.
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               27
               De
               office
               de
               coroner
               deinz
               la
               verge
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 avant
                 ces
                 heures
                 moltz
                 des
                 felonies
                 faitz
                 de-deinz
                 ,
              
               la
               verge
               ount
               este
               despunies
               pur
               ceo
               que
               les
               coroners
               du
               pays
               ne
               se
               sont
               pas
               entremys
               denquere
               de
               tieu
               manere
               des
               felonies
               de
               deinz
               la
               
               verge
               mes
               le
               Coroner
               del
               houstiel
               le
               Roy
               de
               quel
               issue
               nad
               my
               este
               fait
               en
               due
               manere
               ne
               les
               felons
               mis
               en
               exigendz
               ne
               utlegez
               ne
               rien
               de
               tiel
               selonie
               presentee
               en
               lire
               que
               est
               a
               grand
               damage
               le
               Roy
               &
               a
               meinz
               bone
               garde
               de
               sa
               pees
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               desoremes
               en
               cas
               de
               mort
               de
               homme
               en
               office
               de
               Coroner
               appent
               &
               les
               vewes
               des
               corps
               morts
               &
               as
               Enquestes
               de
               ceo
               saire
               soient
               mandez
               les
               Coroners
               du
               Pais
               
               ou
               des
               franchises
               par
               la
               ou
               les
               morts
               serront
               trovez
               qui
               ensemblement
               ove
               le
               Coroner
               del
               houstiel
               face
               l'office
               que
               append
               &
               le
               mette
               en
               son
               roulle
               ,
               et
               ceo
               que
               ne
               purra
               mye
               devant
               le
               Seneschal
               estre
               terminez
               pur
               ceo
               que
               les
               felons
               ne
               purront
               estre
               attachez
               ne
               trovez
               ne
               pur
               autre
               encheson
               demoerge
               le
               proces
               a
               la
               commune
               ley
               .
               Issint
               que
               les
               exigendes
               &
               les
               Utlagaries
               &
               les
               presentments
               de
               ceo
               faitz
               soient
               monstrez
               en
               lire
               par
               le
               Coroner
               du
               pais
               ansi
               come
               des
               autres
               selonies
               faites
               dehors
               la
               verge
               ,
               mes
               pur
               ceo
               ne
               soit
               lesse
               que
               les
               Attachements
               
               ne
               soientz
               faitz
               freschements
               sur
               les
               felonies
               faites
               sil
               peussent
               trovez
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               28.
               
               De
               les
               Chartres
               le
               Roy
               de
               sa
               pees
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 le
                 people
                 se
                 sent
                 molt
                 grevez
                 de
                 ceo
                 que
                 gentz
                 sont
              
               embandiz
               de
               tuer
               les
               gentz
               et
               robber
               per
               tant
               que
               le
               Roy
               par
               ●auve●s
               conseil
               leur
               donee
               si
               legeirment
               sa
               pees
               contre
               fourme
               de
               ley
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               nul
               felon
               de
               futif
               ne
               soit
               covert
               ne
               defendus
               desoremes
               de
               nul
               manere
               de
               felonie
               par
               la
               Chartre
               le
               Roy
               de
               sa
               pees
               
               a
               lui
               grantee
               ne
               en
               autre
               manere
               ,
               si
               noun
               en
               cas
               ou
               le
               Roy
               poet
               faire
               grace
               selonc
               son
               serement
               ,
               &
               ceo
               par
               proces
               de
               ley
               &
               la
               custume
               de
               roiaume
               ,
               &
               si
               nule
               Chartre
               soit
               desoreenavant
               granteez
               &
               fait
               en
               autre
               manere
               a
               nuly
               rien
               ne
               vaile
               &
               pur
               nul
               soit
               tenu
               ,
               et
               que
               nul
               appert
               melfesour
               encountre
               la
               Coronours
               &
               la
               pees
               de
               la
               térre
               par
               nuly
               soit
               eidez
               ne
               meintenuz
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               29.
               
               De
               Parlement
               tenir
               de
               an
               en
               an
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 moltz
                 gentz
                 sont
                 delayez
                 en
                 la
                 court
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 leur
                 demand
              
               
               par
               tant
               que
               la
               partie
               allegge
               que
               les
               demandantz
               ne
               devient
               estre
               responduz
               sanz
               le
               Roy
               &
               auxint
               moltz
               de
               gentz
               grevez
               par
               les
               ministres
               le
               Roy
               encontre
               droiture
               des
               queles
               grevancez
               homme
               ne
               purra
               avoir
               recoverier
               sanz
               commune
               Parlement
               .
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               le
               Roy
               tiegne
               Parlement
               une
               foiz
               per
               an
               ou
               deux
               foiz
               si
               mestier
               soit
               &
               ceo
               en
               lieu
               covenable
               ,
               et
               que
               en
               meismes
               les
               Perlements
               soient
               les
               pleds
               que
               sont
               en
               la
               dite
               fourme
               dez
               laiez
               &
               les
               pledz
               la
               ou
               les
               Iustices
               sont
               en
               diverses
               opinions
               recordez
               et
               terminez
               &
               en
               mesme
               
               la
               manere
               soient
               les
               billes
               terminez
               que
               liverez
               serront
               en
               Parlement
               si
               avant
               come
               ley
               &
               reson
               le
               demande
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               30.
               
               De
               leschange
               de
               moneye
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 a
                 toutes
                 les
                 foites
                 leschange
                 de
                 moneye
                 se
                 fait
                 el
              
               roialme
               tout
               le
               people
               est
               grantment
               grevez
               en
               moltz
               des
               maneres
               ,
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               quant
               mestier
               serra
               &
               le
               Roy
               voille
               eschange
               faire
               quil
               la
               face
               par
               commune
               conseil
               de
               son
               Baronage
               ,
               &
               ceo
               en
               Parlement
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               31.
               
               De
               touz
               estatuz
               gardir
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordeinoms
                 que
                 touz
                 les
                 estatutz
                 que
                 sont
                 faitz
                 en
              
               amendment
               de
               la
               leie
               &
               au
               profit
               du
               people
               par
               les
               Auncestres
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               soient
               gardez
               &
               maintenuz
               ,
               si
               avant
               come
               estre
               devient
               par
               lei
               &
               reson
               .
               Issint
               que
               eux
               ne
               soient
               pas
               contraires
               a
               la
               grand
               Chartre
               ne
               a
               Chartre
               de
               la
               foreste
               nencountre
               les
               ordeinments
               par
               nous
               faitz
               .
               Et
               si
               nul
               Estatut
               soit
               fait
               countre
               la
               fourme
               susdite
               ,
               soit
               tenuz
               pur
               nul
               ;
               &
               tout
               outrement
               defaitz
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               32.
               
               Que
               ley
               de
               terre
               ne
               soit
               delayez
               par
               Lettres
               du
               privie
               seal
               .
            
             
               
                 Por
                 ceo
                 que
                 la
                 ley
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 &
                 commune
                 droit
                 ount
                 este
                 sovent
              
               delayez
               par
               lettres
               issuez
               dessus
               la
               privie
               seal
               le
               Roy
               a
               graunt
               grevance
               du
               people
               Nous
               ordeinoms
               que
               desoremes
               la
               ley
               de
               la
               terre
               ne
               commune
               droit
               ne
               soient
               delayez
               ne
               destourbez
               par
               lettres
               du
               dit
               seal
               .
               Et
               si
               rien
               soit
               fait
               en
               nule
               des
               places
               de
               la
               court
               nôtre
               Seigneur
            
          
           
             
               
            
          
           
             
             
               N.
               38.
               
               De
               la
               grand
               Chartre
               &
               la
               Chartre
               de
               la
               Foreste
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordeinoms
                 que
                 la
                 grant
                 Chartre
                 de
                 Franchises
                 &
              
               la
               Chartre
               de
               la
               Forest
               ,
               que
               le
               Roy
               Henry
               Fiz
               le
               Roy
               Johan
               fist
               soient
               tenuez
               en
               touz
               leur
               pointz
               ,
               &
               que
               les
               pointz
               que
               sont
               dotifs
               en
               les
               dites
               Chartres
               des
               Franchises
               soient
               esclareriz
               en
               le
               prochein
               parlement
               apres
               cesti
               par
               lavisement
               de
               la
               Baronage
               &
               des
               Justices
               &
               des
               autres
               sagez
               gentz
               de
               la
               leie
               ,
               &
               ceste
               chose
               soit
               fait
               pur
               ceo
               que
               nous
               ne
               avions
               mye
               en
               poer
               le
               faire
               le
               durant
               notre
               temps
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               39.
               
               De
               serement
               de
               Ministres
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordenoms
                 que
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Tresorier
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justices
              
               
               de
               lun
               Bank
               &
               de
               lautre
               ,
               Chauncellour
               de
               Leshequier
               ,
               Tresorier
               de
               la
               Gardrobe
               ,
               Seneschal
               del
               houstiel
               le
               Roy
               ,
               toutes
               Justices
               ,
               Viscontes
               ,
               Eschetours
               ,
               Conestables
               ,
               Enquerours
               a
               queu
               chose
               que
               ceo
               soit
               &
               touz
               autres
               Bailliffs
               &
               Ministres
               le
               Roy
               soient
               jurez
               a
               toutes
               les
               fois
               quil
               receivent
               lour
               baillies
               &
               offices
               de
               gardier
               &
               tenier
               toutes
               les
               ordinaunces
               faites
               par
               les
               Prelatz
               Countes
               &
               Barons
               a
               ceo
               esluz
               &
               assignez
               &
               chescun
               de
               les
               saunz
               venir
               countre
               nul
               point
               de
               les
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               N.
               40.
               
               De
               gentz
               assignez
               en
               parlement
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordenoms
                 que
                 en
                 chacun
                 Parlement
                 soient
                 assignez
              
               un
               Evesque
               ,
               deux
               Countes
               &
               deux
               Barons
               doier
               &
               terminer
               totes
               les
               pleintes
               de
               ceux
               qui
               pleindre
               se
               vodrount
               des
               ministres
               le
               Roy
               queux
               quil
               soient
               qui
               serront
               contrevenuz
               les
               ordeinaunces
               susdites
               ,
               Et
               si
               les
               dites
               Evesque
               Countes
               &
               Barons
               ne
               puissent
               touz
               entendre
               ou
               soient
               destourbez
               de
               oier
               &
               terminer
               les
               dites
               pleints
               ad
               unque
               le
               facent
               trois
               ou
               deux
               de
               eux
               &
               ceux
               qui
               sont
               trovez
               contrevenuz
               
               encontre
               les
               dites
               Ordenances
               soient
               puniz
               devers
               le
               Roy
               &
               devers
               les
               Pleintiffs
               par
               la
               descretion
               des
               dites
               assignez
               .
            
          
           
             
               N.
               41.
               
               De
               commune
               ordenance
               publier
               .
            
             
               
                 Ensement
                 nous
                 ordenoms
                 que
                 les
                 Ordenances
                 suisdites
                 soient
                 maintenuz
              
               &
               gardez
               en
               tous
               leur
               pointz
               &
               que
               notre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               les
               face
               mettre
               desous
               son
               grant
               seale
               &
               envoier
               en
               chescun
               Counte
               Dengleterre
               a
               publier
               tenir
               et
               fermement
               garder
               aussibien
               deinz
               franchises
               come
               dehors
               .
               Et
               en
               meisme
               la
               manere
               soit
               maunde
               au
               
               Gardein
               de
               Cynk
               Portz
               quil
               par
               mye
               totes
               sa
               baillie
               les
               face
               publier
               ,
               tenir
               et
               garder
               en
               la
               fourme
               avantdite
               .
            
             
               
                 Nous
                 meismes
                 celes
                 ordeinances
                 a
                 nous
                 monstrees
                 &
                 le
                 Lundy
              
               preschein
               devant
               le
               fest
               de
               seint
               Michel
               dreinpasse
               publiez
               agreans
               acceptoms
               et
               affermoms
               et
               voloms
               et
               grantoms
               pur
               nous
               et
               pur
               nous
               heires
               que
               toutes
               les
               dites
               ordeinaunces
               et
               chescune
               de
               les
               faites
               .
               solonc
               la
               fourme
               de
               nos
               lettres
               avantdites
               ,
               soient
               publiez
               par
               tout
               
               nôtre
               roiaume
               et
               desoremes
               fermement
               gardez
               et
               tenuz
               .
            
             
               En
               tesmoignance
               de
               queux
               choses
               nous
               avoms
               fait
               faire
               cestes
               nos
               lettres
               patents
               
                 donez
                 a
                 Loundres
                 
                   le
                   quint
                   jour
                   Doctobre
                   lan
                   de
                   nôtre
                   regne
                   quint.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Finis
               de
               Anno
            
             5o.
             Ed.
             2
             di
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             53.
             
             Claus
             5.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             15.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               Le
               Roi
               au
               Visconte
               Deverwyke
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Come
             Monseur
             Peres
             de
             Gaveston
             Counte
             de
             Cornewall
             ,
             nadgueres
             fust
             exile
             hors
             de
             nostre
             Reaume
             
               contre
               les
               leis
               &
               les
               usages
               des
               mèmes
            
             le
             
               Roiaume
               as
               queus
               garder
               et
               meintenir
               nous
               sumes
               tenus
               par
               le
               serment
               que
               nous
               feismes
               a
               nostre
               coronement
            
             en
             le
             quel
             exil
             il
             fu
             nome
             autre
             que
             bon
             &
             leal
             &
             meismes
             celiu
             Counte
             par
             nostre
             maundement
             seit
             ja
             revenu
             a
             nous
             en
             dit
             Reaume
             prest
             dester
             a
             droit
             devant
             nous
             a
             touz
             que
             de
             rien
             li
             vodront
             chalenger
             solon
             les
             leis
             &
             les
             usages
             avantditz
             par
             quei
             nous
             li
             tenoms
             bon
             
             &
             loial
             &
             a
             nostre
             fei
             &
             a
             nostre
             pees
             &
             unques
             a
             autre
             ne
             li
             tenismes
             nous
             de
             nostre
             real
             poer
             vous
             commandoms
             que
             por
             tel
             li
             teignuz
             &
             ceste
             chose
             facez
             par
             tote
             vôtre
             baillie
             publier
             .
             Don
             a
             Everwyk
             le
             xviii
             jour
             de
             Janevoir
             .
          
           
             Au
             tieles
             lettres
             sont
             maundes
             as
             cliescunes
             Viscontes
             Dengleterre
             .
             ●et
             a
             remembrer
             que
             
               le
               dit
               forme
               fu
               fete
               par
               le
               Roy
               meismes
            
             &
             le
             seal
             et
             les
             breefs
             par
             lin
             liure
             a
             lespigurnel
             pur
             sealer
             le
             jour
             et
             le
             lieu
             contenuz
             
             es
             ditz
             breefs
             et
             il
             tantost
             quant
             les
             breefs
             furent
             seales
             en
             sa
             presence
             les
             prist
             en
             sa
             maine
             et
             les
             mist
             sur
             son
             lit
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             54.
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               vicecomiti
               Ebor.
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             inter
             cerera
             nostris
             curis
             incumbentia
             ,
             corditer
             affectamus
             ,
             et
             in
             summis
             desideriis
             reportamus
             quod
             pax
             nostra
             ubique
             infra
             regnum
             et
             potestatem
             nostram
             inviolabiliter
             observetur
             ,
             et
             quod
             omnes
             leges
             et
             consuetudines
             que
             in
             eodem
             Regno
             temporibus
             progenitorum
             nostrorum
             quondam
             Regum
             
             Angliae
             usitatae
             fuerunt
             et
             approbate
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             quod
             
               omnes
               ordinationes
            
             nuper
             facte
             
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               sancte
               Ecclesie
               &
               nostrum
               &
               ad
               commodum
               nostrum
               &
               populi
               regni
               ejusdem
               que
               in
               dampnum
               seu
               prejudicium
               nostriaut
               corone
               nostre
               non
               redundent
               &
               legibus
               &
               consuetudinibus
               supradictis
               non
               contrariantur
               ,
               teneantur
               &
               observentur
               ,
            
             tibi
             praecipimus
             ,
             fir
             miter
             injungentes
             quod
             praemissa
             omnia
             in
             pleno
             Comitatu
             tuo
             nec
             non
             in
             civitatibus
             ,
             Burgis
             ,
             villis
             mercatoriis
             et
             locis
             aliis
             quibuscunque
             in
             eodem
             Comitatu
             tam
             infra
             libertates
             quam
             extra
             ,
             ubi
             expedire
             
             videris
             facias
             publice
             proclamari
             ,
             et
             hec
             sicut
             teipsum
             indempnem
             conservare
             volueris
             nullo
             modo
             omittas
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Eboracum
               
                 xxvii
                 die
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               per
               Angliam
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             55.
             
             Pat.
             5.
             
             Ed
             ,
             2.
             part
             .
             2.
             m.
             17.
             intus
             .
             Ril
             .
             placita
             parl
             .
             f.
             530.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               omnibus
               ad
               quos
               &c.
               salutem
               ,
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             cum
             
               quedam
               ordinationes
            
             per
             
               Prelatos
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               &
               Barones
            
             regni
             nostri
             ad
             id
             electos
             
             nuper
             facte
             fuissent
             ,
             et
             per
             nos
             sub
             certa
             protestatione
             concesse
             
               viz.
               quod
               si
               in
               dictis
               ordinationibus
               alique
               nobis
               dampno
               sa
               seu
               prejudicialia
               seu
               alias
               contra
               formam
               commissionis
               eis
               per
               nos
               in
               hac
               parte
               facte
               contigerit
               inveniri
               ea
               pro
               non
               concessis
               &
               non
               confirmatis
               haberentur
               ▪
               reservata
               nobis
               in
               eadem
               protestatione
               potestate
               hujusmodi
               dampnosa
               &
               praejudiciala
               per
               bonum
               consilium
               dictorum
               ordinatorum
               &
               aliorum
               corrigendi
               ,
               reformandi
               ,
               prout
               in
               Instrumento
               publico
               inde
               confecto
               plenius
               continetur
               .
            
             Nos
             de
             circumspectionis
             industria
             ac
             fidelitate
             probata
             venerabilis
             
             patris
             .
             
               J.
               Norwycen
               Episcopi
            
             ,
             et
             dilectorum
             et
             fidelium
             nostrorum
             
               Guidonis
               Ferre
               ,
               Johannis
               de
               Crumbewell
               .
               Hugonis
               de
               Aldeley
               .
               Willielmi
               Deyncourt
               .
               Henrici
               Spigurnel
               .
               Henrici
               le
               Scroop
               militum
               ,
               ac
               dilectorum
               Clericorum
            
             nostrorum
             Magistrorum
             
               Thome
               de
               Cobham
               .
               Roberti
               de
               Pikering
               .
               Walteri
               de
               Thorp
               .
               Gilberti
               de
               Middleton
               .
               Johannis
               Fraunceys
               .
               &
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
             ●int
             obedire
             ,
             tune
             aliis
             secum
             venientibus
             inhibitionem
             ex
             parte
             nostra
             factam
             in
             forma
             superius
             annotata
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Westm
               .
               
                 iii.
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             59.
             
             Regist
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Christi
             Cantuar
             .
             f.
             227.
             
             
               Litera
               Comitis
               Lancastrie
               pro
               miraculis
               Domini
               Roberti
               Archiepiscopi
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Gentz
               de
               honourable
               religioun
               et
               nos
               chers
               amis
               le
               Priour
               et
               Convent
               del
               Esglise
               de
               Centerbire
               
                 Thomas
                 Counte
                 de
                 Lancastre
              
               et
               de
               Leycestre
               Seneschal
               Dengleterre
               ,
               saluz
               ,
               et
               cheres
               .
            
          
           
             
             Sires
             nous
             vous
             prions
             come
             avant
             ses
             heures
             vous
             avons
             prie
             que
             vous
             voilles
             tesmoigner
             per
             voie
             notoire
             et
             per
             vos
             lettres
             patentes
             queux
             
               miracles
               Dieux
               oevere
               pur
               Lercevesque
               Robert
               de
               Canterberi
               quei
               darrein
               feust
               ,
               et
               ad
               oevere
               pur
               ly
               ausi
               bien
               en
               sa
               vie
               come
               apres
               sa
               mort
               ,
            
             Et
             les
             miracles
             que
             pendent
             en
             escrit
             devant
             sa
             ●ombe
             .
             Et
             vous
             enveyoms
             Sires
             nostre
             ame
             Clerk
             Mestre
             Rauf
             de
             Ho●ghton
             ,
             a
             qui
             Sires
             vous
             prions
             que
             vous
             voillez
             doner
             credence
             des
             choses
             que
             il
             vous
             dirra
             de
             par
             nous
             touchantz
             la
             dite
             besoigne
             .
             Sires
             
             nostre
             seignur
             vous
             gard
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               a
               nostre
               Chastel
               de
               Pountfr
               .
               
                 le
                 7.
                 jour
                 daveril
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             There
             is
             no
             Answer
             to
             this
             Letter
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Register
             noted
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             nor
             any
             Account
             of
             the
             Archbishop's
             Miracles
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             60.
             
             Rot.
             Pat.
             8.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             parte
             2.
             m.
             12
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Ballivis
               ,
               Ministris
               et
               omnibus
               Ballivis
               et
               fidelibus
               suis
               de
               Comitatibus
               Stafford
               et
               Salop
               ,
               tam
               infra
               libertates
               quam
               extra
               ad
               quos
               presentes
               Litere
               pervenerint
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nuper
             assignavimus
             
             dilectos
             et
             fideles
             nostros
             
               Johannem
               Giffard
            
             de
             
               Chylington
               ,
               et
               Johannem
            
             de
             Perton
             in
             dicto
             Comitatu
             
               Staff.
               Willielmum
            
             de
             Lodelowe
             ,
             et
             
               Reginaldum
               Charles
            
             in
             dicto
             Comitatu
             Salop.
             ad
             vicesimam
             nobis
             nuper
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             per
             Communitates
             Comitatuum
             Regni
             nostri
             concessam
             assidend
             .
             et
             taxand
             juxta
             formam
             ipsis
             inde
             ex
             parte
             nostra
             liberatam
             et
             ad
             pecuniam
             de
             predicta
             vicesima
             provenientem
             colligend
             .
             et
             levand
             .
             et
             ad
             Scaccarium
             nostrum
             certis
             terminis
             liberand
             .
             unam
             viz.
             medietatem
             in
             Quindena
             sancte
             Trinitatis
             proximo
             
             preteritâ
             et
             aliam
             medietatem
             in
             Crastino
             Exaltationis
             sancte
             Crucis
             proximo
             sequente
             ,
             ac
             iidem
             
               Johannes
               ,
               Johannes
               ,
               Willielmus
            
             ,
             et
             Reginaldus
             nobis
             significaverint
             ,
             quod
             quidam
             ipsos
             quominus
             vicesimam
             predictam
             ad
             opus
             nostrum
             Levare
             possunt
             impediunt
             ,
             pretendentes
             dictam
             vicesimam
             nobis
             per
             Communitates
             predictas
             sub
             
               certis
               conditionibus
               concessam
               fuisse
            
             ,
             viz.
             quod
             nos
             
               magnam
               Cartam
            
             de
             
               libertatibus
               Anglie
               ,
               Cartam
            
             de
             Foresta
             ,
             et
             ordinationes
             per
             
               Prelatos
               ,
               Comites
            
             et
             
               Barones
               de
               Regno
               nostro
               factas
               et
               per
               nos
               approbatas
               observari
            
             
             ac
             Perambulationem
             de
             
               Forestis
               nostris
               fieri
               faceremus
            
             ,
             et
             quod
             nos
             premissa
             nondum
             fecimus
             executioni
             debite
             demandari
             ,
             super
             quo
             cogimur
             admirari
             vehementer
             ,
             
               presertim
               cum
               nos
               Cartas
               et
               Ordinationes
               predictas
               in
               omnibus
               suis
               Articulis
               observari
               mandaverimus
               et
               quosdam
               fideles
               nostros
               assignaverimus
               in
               singulis
               Comitatibus
               Regni
               nostri
               ad
               Perambulationes
               de
               Forestis
               nostris
               predictis
               faciend
               .
            
             Nos
             tam
             super
             impedimento
             predicto
             ,
             quam
             super
             nominibus
             impedientium
             certiorari
             volentes
             ,
             Assignavimus
             dilectum
             Clericum
             nostrum
             Adam
             
             de
             Limbergh
             ad
             informand
             .
             se
             una
             cum
             dictis
             Collectoribus
             super
             premissis
             et
             ad
             inquirendum
             si
             necesse
             fuerit
             per
             Sacramentum
             proborum
             ,
             et
             legalium
             hominum
             partium
             illarum
             ,
             per
             quos
             rei
             veritas
             melius
             sciri
             poterit
             ,
             super
             omnibus
             et
             singulis
             Articulis
             premissa
             contingentibus
             plenius
             veritatem
             et
             ad
             nos
             inde
             distincte
             et
             aperte
             certificandos
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             eidem
             
             Ade
             et
             Collectoribus
             predictis
             ,
             in
             omnibus
             et
             singulis
             premissis
             sitis
             intendentes
             ,
             consulentes
             ,
             et
             auxiliantes
             ,
             quociens
             et
             quando
             per
             ipsum
             Adam
             ex
             parte
             nostrâ
             super
             hoc
             fueritis
             premuniti
             :
             Mandavimus
             enim
             vicecomiti
             nostro
             Comitatuum
             predictorum
             quod
             eisdem
             Ade
             et
             Collectoribus
             in
             premissis
             pareat
             et
             intendat
             ,
             et
             coram
             eis
             ad
             certos
             dies
             et
             loca
             quos
             idem
             Adam
             eidem
             vicecomiti
             scire
             faciet
             venire
             faciet
             ,
             tot
             et
             tales
             probos
             et
             legales
             homines
             de
             Balliva
             sua
             per
             quos
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Thunderle
               
                 viii
                 .
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             &
             Concilium
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             61.
             
             Claus.
             12.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             22.
             
             Dors
             Ril●eys
             placit
             parl
             .
             f.
             560.
             
          
           
             FAit
             a
             remembre
             que
             come
             nadgaires
             certains
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               Countes
            
             et
             Barons
             de
             la
             volunte
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             et
             assent
             des
             
               plusours
               grantz
            
             du
             Roialme
             et
             autres
             du
             conseil
             le
             Roy
             lors
             estauntz
             a
             Norhampton
             suissent
             alez
             devers
             le
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             de
             parler
             et
             treter
             ovesques
             lui
             
               sur
               le
               profit
               et
               lonur
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               et
               de
               son
               Roialme
               ,
            
             et
             en
             la
             parlannce
             et
             tretiz
             entre
             les
             ditz
             Prelatz
             ,
             
             Countes
             et
             Barons
             et
             le
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             parle
             et
             trete
             fust
             ,
             que
             
               Evesques
               ,
               Counts
            
             et
             Barons
             fuissent
             demorantz
             devers
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             pur
             lui
             conseiller
             es
             besoignes
             que
             li
             touchereient
             tantque
             en
             son
             prechein
             Parlement
             et
             de
             ceo
             et
             dautres
             choses
             endenture
             fait
             en
             la
             forme
             que
             sensuit
             .
             
               Ceste
               endenture
               tesmoigne
            
             coment
             les
             honurables
             
               Pieres
               L'ercevesque
            
             de
             Dyvelyz
             ,
             et
             les
             Evesques
             de
             
               Norwicz
               ,
               Ely
            
             ,
             et
             Cicestre
             ,
             et
             les
             Countes
             de
             Pembrocke
             ,
             et
             
               Arundel
               ,
               Monsicur
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Monsieur
               Johan
               Somery
               ,
               Sire
               Bartholm
               .
            
             
             
               de
               Badlesmere
               ,
               Monsieur
               Rauf
               Basset
            
             et
             
               Monsieur
               Johan
               Botetourt
            
             de
             la
             volente
             et
             lassent
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             unnt
             parle
             od
             le
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             sur
             les
             choses
             touchantes
             
               le
               profit
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               et
               du
               Roialme
            
             en
             la
             forme
             que
             sensuit
             ,
             cest
             a
             saver
             que
             les
             Evesques
             de
             
               Norwicz
               ,
               Cicestre
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Salesbury
               ,
            
             seint
             
               David
               ,
               Kardoil
               ,
               Hereford
            
             ,
             et
             Worcestre
             ,
             les
             Countes
             de
             
               Pembrock
               ,
               Richemund
               ,
               Hereford
            
             et
             Arundel
             ,
             Sire
             
               Hugh
               de
               Courteny
            
             ,
             Sire
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               Sire
               Johan
               de
               Segrave
               ,
            
             Sire
             
               Johan
               de
               Grey
               ,
               et
               un
               des
            
             
             
               Banretz
               le
               Counte
               de
               Lancastre
            
             quil
             voudra
             nomer
             ,
             
               por
               un
               quartier
            
             ,
             demoergens
             pres
             de
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             tantque
             a
             prechein
             Parlement
             ,
             issint
             que
             deux
             des
             Evesques
             ,
             un
             des
             Countes
             ,
             un
             des
             Barons
             et
             un
             des
             Banretz
             le
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             au
             meins
             demoergent
             pres
             du
             Roy
             adesseement
             ,
             et
             que
             tutes
             choses
             que
             a
             charger
             facent
             ,
             ce
             porront
             et
             deveront
             faire
             
               sanz
               Parlement
            
             ,
             se
             facent
             par
             lour
             assent
             ,
             et
             si
             autrement
             soient
             fait
             ,
             soit
             
               tenuz
               por
               nient
            
             et
             adresce
             en
             Parlement
             ,
             par
             agard
             des
             Peers
             ,
             et
             
             toutes
             choses
             covenables
             soient
             redresseez
             par
             eux
             et
             au
             Parlement
             soient
             esluz
             de
             eux
             et
             des
             autres
             qui
             deyvent
             demorer
             pres
             de
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             
               par
               quarters
            
             ,
             solonc
             se
             quil
             serront
             esluz
             et
             assigne
             en
             Parlement
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             et
             conseiller
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             en
             la
             forme
             avantdite
             .
             Et
             les
             susditz
             
               Prelatz
               ,
               Countes
            
             et
             Barons
             de
             la
             volente
             et
             lassent
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             unt
             enpris
             que
             le
             Roy
             fra
             au
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             et
             a
             ses
             gentz
             et
             ses
             meignees
             reles
             et
             acquitances
             de
             totes
             
             maneres
             de
             felonies
             et
             trespass
             faitz
             countre
             sa
             pees
             ,
             tantque
             au
             jour
             de
             
               Seint
               Jak
            
             cest
             an
             ,
             et
             que
             les
             chartres
             de
             reles
             et
             acquitances
             soient
             simples
             et
             sanz
             condicion
             ,
             et
             si
             meillur
             suerte
             pust
             estre
             trove
             por
             eux
             au
             dit
             prechein
             Parlement
             soit
             faire
             a
             eux
             ,
             et
             illuqes
             afferme
             devant
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             et
             son
             Barnage
             .
             En
             le
             avant
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             ad
             graunte
             quil
             fra
             relees
             et
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             quod
             scrutatis
             rotulis
             Domini
             Regis
             E.
             patris
             Domini
             Regis
             nunc
             de
             Cancellaria
             sua
             de
             anno
             predicto
             deportare
             faceret
             hic
             in
             Parliamento
             ,
             &c.
             recordum
             et
             processum
             predicta
             ;
             qui
             quidem
             Cancellarius
             postea
             recordum
             et
             processum
             predict
             a
             protulit
             hic
             in
             hec
             verba
             .
             
               Placita
               Corone
            
             coram
             Domino
             Edwardo
             Rege
             filii
             Domini
             Regis
             Edwardi
             tenta
             in
             presentia
             ipsius
             Domini
             Regis
             apud
             
               Pontem
               tractum
               
                 die
                 Lune
                 proximo
                 ante
                 fe●●um
                 Annuntiationis
                 beate
                 Marie
                 Virginis
                 anno
                 regni
                 sui
                 quintodecim●
              
            
             .
             Cum
             
             
               Thomas
               
                 Comes
                 Lancastr
                 .
                 captus
                 et
                 proditionibus
                 homicidiis
                 incendiis
                 depredationibus
              
            
             et
             
               aliis
               diversis
               feloniis
            
             ductus
             esset
             coram
             ipso
             Domino
             Rege
             
               presentibus
               Edmundo
               
                 Comite
                 Kanc.
              
               Johanne
               
                 Comite
                 Richemond
              
               ,
               Adom●ro
               de
               Valentia
               
                 Comite
                 Pembr
              
               .
               Johanne
               de
               Warenna
               
                 Comite
                 Surr.
              
               Edmundo
               
                 Comite
                 Arundel
              
               ,
               David
               
                 Comite
                 Athol
              
               ,
               Roberto
               
                 Comite
                 Danegos
              
               ,
               Baronibus
               
                 &
                 aliis
              
               Magnatibus
               regni
               ,
               Dominus
               Rex
               recordarur
            
             quod
             idem
             Thomas
             homo
             ligeus
             ipsius
             Domini
             Regis
             venit
             apud
             Burton
             super
             Trentam
             simul
             cum
             Humfrido
             
             de
             Bohun
             nuper
             Comite
             Hereford
             proditore
             Regis
             et
             regni
             invento
             cum
             vexillis
             explicatis
             apud
             Pontem
             Burgi
             in
             bello
             contra
             Dominum
             Regem
             et
             ibidem
             interfecto
             et
             Rogero
             Damory
             proditore
             adjudicato
             &
             quibusdam
             aliis
             proditoribus
             &
             inimicis
             Regis
             &
             regni
             cum
             vexillis
             explicatis
             ut
             de
             guerra
             hostiliter
             resistebat
             &
             impedivit
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             homines
             &
             familiares
             suos
             per
             tres
             dies
             continuos
             quo
             minus
             Pontem
             dicte
             Ville
             de
             Burton
             transire
             potuerunt
             prout
             debuerunt
             ,
             &
             quosdam
             homines
             ipsius
             
             Domini
             Regis
             ibidem
             felonice
             ,
             interfecit
             ,
             
               ob
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
            
             propter
             predictam
             malitiam
             &
             resistentiam
             dicti
             Comitis
             &
             aliorum
             reprimend
             .
             &
             pro
             tranquilitate
             &
             pace
             regni
             &
             populi
             et
             jure
             Corone
             sue
             regie
             manutenend
             .
             &
             ad
             repellend
             .
             et
             amovend
             .
             vim
             predictam
             seditione
             taliter
             congregatam
             quesivit
             transitum
             aliunde
             ultra
             aquam
             de
             Trente
             et
             potenter
             exinde
             equitavit
             versus
             predictos
             
             Comitem
             &
             alios
             ,
             et
             predictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             hoc
             perpendens
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             predictis
             proditoribus
             ut
             proditor
             et
             inimicus
             Regis
             et
             regni
             posuit
             ignem
             in
             Villa
             de
             Burton
             predicta
             et
             partem
             domorum
             et
             bonorum
             ejusdem
             Ville
             felonice
             combussit
             et
             extunc
             predictus
             Comes
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             predictis
             proditoribus
             exiit
             Villam
             predictam
             usque
             in
             Campum
             ibidem
             vexillis
             explicatis
             et
             acies
             suas
             bellicosas
             direxit
             hostiliter
             ad
             debellandum
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             contra
             homagium
             fidelitatem
             et
             ligeantiam
             suam
             quibus
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             erat
             astrictus
             expectando
             adventum
             
             Domini
             Regis
             in
             eodem
             campo
             ,
             et
             super
             hoc
             cum
             dictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             perpendisset
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             venire
             et
             ipsis
             appropinquare
             cum
             magna
             potentia
             ,
             idem
             Thomas
             Comes
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             comproditoribus
             suis
             predictis
             confusus
             posuit
             se
             in
             fugam
             et
             fugit
             et
             sic
             fugiendo
             Domino
             Rege
             ipsos
             potenter
             prosequente
             fecit
             
               diversas
               depredationes
               &
               roberis
               ,
               quousque
            
             idem
             Thomas
             Comes
             simul
             cum
             predictis
             proditoribus
             cum
             equis
             et
             armis
             ac
             vexillis
             explicatis
             
             venit
             ad
             pontem
             Burgi
             ubi
             quidam
             fideles
             Domini
             Regis
             ,
             plenam
             potestatem
             a
             Domino
             Rege
             habentes
             ad
             resistendum
             inimicis
             et
             proditoribus
             Domini
             Regis
             modis
             et
             viis
             omnibus
             quibus
             possint
             ,
             pro
             Domino
             Rege
             interfuerunt
             ,
             et
             predictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             proditoribus
             cum
             equis
             et
             armis
             et
             vexillis
             explicatis
             insultum
             secit
             hostiliter
             in
             predictos
             fideles
             Domini
             Regis
             ibidem
             existentes
             et
             quosdam
             de
             ipsis
             fidelibus
             Domini
             Regis
             felonice
             interfecit
             et
             eos
             debellavit
             ,
             quousque
             idem
             Thomas
             
             Comes
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             proditoribus
             predictis
             ibidem
             confusus
             captus
             fuit
             et
             quidam
             ex
             illis
             proditoribus
             capti
             et
             quidam
             interfecti
             fuerunt
             et
             quidam
             fugam
             fecerunt
             ,
             et
             sic
             non
             remansit
             in
             predicto
             Thoma
             Comite
             quin
             ipse
             simul
             cum
             aliis
             proditoribus
             suis
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             superasset
             et
             devicisset
             .
             Que
             quidem
             proditiones
             homicidia
             combustiones
             depredationes
             debellationes
             hostiles
             cum
             equis
             et
             armis
             et
             vexillis
             explicatis
             manifesta
             sunt
             et
             notoria
             et
             nota
             Comitibus
             Baronibus
             et
             aliis
             Magnatibus
             et
             
             populo
             regni
             .
             Et
             ideo
             consideratum
             est
             quod
             predictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             pro
             predicta
             proditione
             trahatur
             ,
             et
             pro
             predictis
             homicidiis
             depredationibus
             incendiis
             et
             roberiis
             suspendatur
             ,
             et
             pro
             predicta
             †
             fuga
             in
             hac
             parte
             decapitetur
             .
             
               Et
               super
               hoc
               licet
               predictus
               Thomas
               Comes
               temporibus
               retroactis
            
             nequiter
             et
             maliciose
             contra
             homagium
             et
             fidelitatem
             et
             ligeantiam
             suam
             pluries
             male
             se
             gesserit
             et
             habuerit
             versus
             Dominum
             Regem
             ,
             scilicet
             cum
             Dominus
             Rex
             
               habuisset
               apud
               Novum
               Castrum
               super
               Tynam
               victualia
               equos
               ,
               &
               armaturas
               ,
            
             
             
               jocalia
               &
               alia
               diversa
               bona
               ad
               magnam
               summam
               &
               quantitatem
               ,
            
             que
             quidem
             bona
             predictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             cum
             equis
             &
             armis
             et
             magna
             multitudine
             armatorum
             cepit
             ,
             depredavit
             &
             asportavit
             ,
             quam
             quidem
             depredationem
             et
             transgressionem
             ejusdem
             ,
             
               Dominus
               Rex
               de
               gratia
               sua
               speciali
               remisit
               &
               pardonavit
               predicto
               Thome
               Comiti
               &
               aliis
               malefactoribus
               ejusdem
               depredationis
            
             ad
             attrahendum
             propositum
             ipsius
             Thome
             Comitis
             in
             melius
             ,
             
               ac
               insuper
               predictus
               Thomas
               Comes
               collegatis
               sibi
               diversis
               hominibus
               vi
               armata
               venit
            
             
             
               ad
               diversa
               Parliamenta
               Domini
               Regis
               &
               pluries
               impedivit
               ipsum
               Dominum
               Regem
               tenere
               Parliamenta
               prout
               ad
               ipsum
               &
               coronam
               suam
               tenere
               pertinebat
               ,
            
             et
             pluries
             ad
             hujusmodi
             Parliamenta
             juxta
             mandata
             Domini
             Regis
             venire
             non
             curavit
             ,
             set
             inobedienter
             contempsit
             ac
             etiam
             diversas
             congregationes
             &
             conventiculas
             illicitas
             contra
             Dominum
             Regem
             sepius
             fecit
             per
             loca
             diversa
             &
             contra
             prohibitionem
             Domini
             Regis
             .
             
               Item
               cum
               plures
               malefactores
               &
               pacis
               Domini
               Regis
               perturbatores
               quos
               dictus
               Thomas
            
             Comes
             sibi
             attraxerat
             
             &
             colligaverat
             
               homicidia
               depredationes
            
             &
             alias
             diversas
             felonias
             fecisset
             per
             quod
             judicium
             mortis
             subiisse
             meruerunt
             ,
             
               &
               idem
               Thomas
               Comes
               pro
               manutenentia
            
             &
             receptamento
             eorundem
             malefactorum
             consimile
             judicium
             subiisse
             meruit
             secundum
             legem
             &
             consuetudinem
             regni
             .
             Item
             cum
             Thomas
             Comes
             postea
             veniens
             ad
             Parliamentum
             Domini
             Regis
             
               tentum
               apud
               Eborum
               cum
               magna
               multitudine
               armatorum
            
             induxit
             Dominum
             Regem
             ad
             pardonandum
             sectam
             pacis
             sue
             versus
             ipsum
             &
             malefactores
             predictos
             in
             premissis
             
             usque
             circiter
             cumerum
             mille
             personarum
             ,
             
               quamvis
               idem
               Thomas
               Comes
               prius
               juraverat
               de
               quibusdam
               ordinationibus
               tenendis
               ne
               Dominus
               Rex
               sectam
               pacis
               sue
               remitteret
               in
               hujusmodi
               casibus
               emergentibus
               de
               morte
               hominis
               .
            
             Item
             cum
             Dominus
             Rex
             pro
             attrahendo
             ipsum
             Comitem
             in
             bonum
             ut
             predicitur
             ei
             toto
             posse
             suo
             contrariantem
             diversa
             dona
             magna
             de
             terris
             dominii
             &
             libertatibus
             obtulisset
             per
             plures
             vices
             et
             quedam
             dona
             diversas
             gratias
             &
             pardonationes
             per
             Cartas
             suas
             eidem
             Thome
             Comiti
             fecisset
             ,
             idem
             tamen
             
             Comes
             totis
             viribus
             contra
             Dominum
             Regem
             rebellis
             extitit
             &
             inobediens
             semper
             in
             malitia
             sua
             facienda
             perseverans
             .
             Item
             idem
             Thomas
             Comes
             misit
             quosdam
             Milites
             de
             familia
             sua
             ad
             Civitatem
             Eborum
             ad
             attrahendum
             communitatem
             ejusdem
             Civitatis
             &
             custodiam
             ejusdem
             in
             manu
             ipsius
             Comitis
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             idem
             Thomas
             Comes
             regalem
             potestatem
             diversimode
             sibi
             usurpavit
             &
             
             
             
               sum
               inde
               arrenavit
               seu
               ad
               responsionem
               posuit
               prout
               moris
               est
               secundum
               legem
               &c.
               et
               sic
               absque
               arenamento
               et
               responsione
               idem
               Thomas
               erronice
               et
               contra
               legem
               terre
               tempore
               pacis
               morti
               extitit
               adjudicatus
               :
               
                 unde
                 cum
                 notorium
                 sit
                 &
                 manifestum
              
               quod
               totum
               tempus
               quo
               impositum
               fuit
               eidem
               Comiti
               predicta
               mala
               et
               facinora
               in
               predictis
               recordo
               et
               processu
               contenta
               fecisse
               et
               etiam
               tempus
               quo
               captus
               fuit
               et
               quo
               dictus
               Dominus
               Rex
               pater
               &c.
               recordabatur
               ipsum
               esse
               culpabilem
               &c.
               et
               quo
               morti
               extitit
               adjudicatu●
               ,
               fuit
               tempus
               pacis
               ,
            
             
             
               maxime
               cum
               per
               totum
               tempus
               predictum
               Cancellaria
               et
               alie
               placee
               Cur.
               Domini
               Regis
               aperte
               fuerunt
               et
               in
               quibus
               lex
               cuicumque
               fiebat
               prout
               fieri
               consuevit
               ,
               nec
               idem
               Dominus
               Rex
               unquam
               in
               tempore
               illo
               cum
               vexillis
               explicatis
               equitabat
               ,
               predictus
               Dominus
               Rex
               pater
               &c.
               in
               hujusmodi
               tempore
               pacis
               contra
               ipsum
               Comitem
               sic
               recordari
               non
               debuit
               nec
               ipsum
               absque
               arenamento
               et
               responsione
               morti
               adjudicasse
               .
            
             Dicit
             etiam
             quod
             
               erratum
               est
               in
               hoc
               
                 quod
                 cum
                 predictus
              
               Thomas
               Comes
            
             fuisset
             
               unus
               Parium
               et
               Magnatum
               regni
               ,
               et
               in
               Magna
               Carta
            
             
             
               de
               libertatibus
               Anglie
               contineatur
               quod
               nullus
               liber
               homo
               capiatur
               imprisonetur
               aut
               disseisiatur
               de
               libero
               tenemento
            
             suo
             vel
             libertatibus
             seu
             liberis
             consuetudinibus
             suis
             aut
             utlagetur
             aut
             exulet
             nec
             aliquo
             modo
             destruatur
             ,
             nec
             Dominus
             Rex
             super
             ipsum
             ibit
             nec
             super
             eum
             mittet
             nisi
             per
             legale
             judicium
             parium
             suorum
             vel
             per
             legem
             terre
             ,
             predictus
             Thomas
             Comes
             per
             recordum
             Regis
             ut
             predictum
             est
             tempore
             pacis
             erronice
             morti
             suit
             adjudicatus
             absque
             arenamento
             seu
             responsione
             seu
             legali
             judicio
             parium
             suorum
             contra
             
             legem
             &c.
             et
             contra
             tenorem
             magne
             Carte
             predicte
             ,
             unde
             petit
             errores
             predictos
             corrigi
             et
             predictum
             judicium
             tanquam
             erroneum
             adnullari
             &c.
             et
             ad
             hereditatem
             suam
             ut
             frater
             &
             heres
             ipsius
             Thome
             admitti
             &c.
             
             Et
             quia
             inspectis
             et
             plenius
             intellectis
             recordo
             et
             processu
             predictis
             ob
             errores
             predictos
             et
             alios
             in
             eisdem
             recordo
             et
             processu
             compertos
             consideratum
             est
             per
             ipsum
             Dominum
             
               Regem
               Proceres
               Magnates
               et
               totam
               communitatem
            
             regni
             
               in
               eodem
               Parliamento
            
             quod
             predictum
             judicium
             contra
             predictum
             
             
               Thomam
               Comitem
            
             redditum
             ,
             tanquam
             
               erronium
               revocetur
            
             et
             adnulletur
             ,
             et
             predictus
             Henricus
             ut
             frater
             et
             heres
             ejusdem
             
               Thome
               Comitis
               ,
            
             ad
             hereditatem
             suam
             petend
             .
             et
             habend
             .
             debito
             processu
             inde
             faciendo
             prout
             moris
             est
             admittatur
             ,
             et
             habeat
             brevia
             Cancellario
             et
             Justiciar
             in
             quorum
             placeis
             dicta
             recordum
             et
             processus
             irrotulantur
             quod
             eadem
             recordum
             et
             
               processus
               irritari
               faciant
            
             et
             adnullari
             &c.
             
             Nos
             autem
             ad
             
               majorem
               securitatem
               ipsius
               Henrici
               predicta
               recordum
            
             et
             processus
             tenore
             presentium
             duximus
             
             exemplificand
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Ebor
               '
               
                 tertio
                 die
                 Marcii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             63.
             
             Claus
             .
             16.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             2.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               Stephano
               eadem
               gratia
               Episcopo
               London
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Auribus
             nostris
             intonuit
             ,
             quod
             moleste
             gerimus
             quod
             pletique
             de
             populo
             Dei
             vestro
             commisso
             regimini
             
               diabolica
               fraude
            
             decepti
             ad
             
               quandam
               tabulam
            
             in
             ecclesia
             vestra
             
               Sancti
               Pauli
               London
            
             existentem
             in
             qua
             
               statue
               ,
               sculpture
            
             ,
             seu
             
             imagines
             diversorum
             &
             inter
             cetera
             
               Effigies
               Thome
            
             quondam
             
               Comitis
               
                 Lancastr
                 '
              
               inimici
               &
               rebellis
            
             nostri
             ,
             sunt
             depicte
             ,
             fat
             ue
             accedentes
             ,
             eam
             absque
             
               auctoritate
               Ecclesie
               Romane
            
             tanquam
             rem
             
               sanctificatam
               colunt
               &
               adorant
               ,
               asserentes
               ibi
               fieri
               miracula
               ,
            
             opprobrium
             totius
             Ecclesie
             ,
             nostri
             &
             vestri
             dedecus
             ,
             &
             animarum
             populi
             
             predicti
             periculum
             ,
             manifestum
             ac
             perniciosum
             exemplum
             aliorum
             :
             quodque
             vos
             scientes
             abusiones
             hujusmodi
             in
             populo
             vobis
             vigere
             eas
             connivendo
             fieri
             permisistis
             ,
             quin
             potius
             
               causa
               questus
            
             seu
             
               turpis
               lucri
            
             fieri
             dissimulastis
             ,
             de
             quo
             non
             mediocriter
             conturbamur
             .
             Vobis
             igitur
             
               mandamus
               firmiter
               injungentes
            
             quatenus
             premissis
             deliberatione
             provida
             pensatis
             advertentesque
             quod
             
               dicta
               Ecclesia
               de
               nostro
               patronatu
               existit
               ,
            
             quodque
             vos
             ratione
             fidelitatis
             nobis
             prestite
             tenemini
             
               honorem
               nostrum
            
             velle
             salvare
             ,
             
             &
             
               nostrum
               dedecus
            
             declinare
             ,
             dictum
             populum
             
               ne
               ad
               tabulam
               predictam
               accedere
               ,
               orationes
               ,
               oblationes
               ,
               seu
               alia
               ad
               cultum
               divinum
               tendentia
               absque
               auctoritate
               ecclesie
               Romane
               ibidem
               facere
               presumant
               ,
               modis
               omnibus
               cohibeatis
               ,
            
             prout
             ex
             officii
             vestri
             debito
             ad
             vos
             juxta
             canonicas
             sanctiones
             noveritis
             pertinere
             .
             Taliter
             vos
             habentes
             in
             hac
             parte
             quod
             Dei
             &
             nostram
             indignationem
             evitare
             possitis
             ,
             &
             populus
             predictus
             per
             vestre
             doctrine
             prudentiam
             salubriter
             instructus
             ,
             a
             predictis
             abusionibus
             penitus
             desistat
             ,
             &
             vestre
             
             laudis
             preconium
             in
             eodem
             populo
             dilatetur
             ac
             conceptam
             erga
             vos
             &
             ecclesiam
             vestram
             predictam
             benevolentiam
             merito
             continuare
             debeamus
             .
             Et
             quid
             super
             hiis
             facere
             decreveritis
             nobis
             per
             vestras
             literas
             absque
             mora
             dispendio
             rescribatis
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Eborum
               
                 vicesimo
                 octavo
                 die
                 Junii
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Eodem
                 modo
                 scribitur
                 Decano
                 &
                 Capitulo
                 Ecclesie
                 Sancti
                 Pauli
                 London
                 mutatis
                 mutandis
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             64.
             
             Rot.
             Rom.
             1.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             no.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               SAnctissimo
               in
               Christo
               patri
               domino
               Johanni
               divina
               providentia
               Sacro-Sancte
               Romane
               ac
               universalis
               Ecclesie
               
                 Summo
                 Pontifici
                 ,
                 Edwardus
              
               eadem
               gratia
               Rex
               Anglie
               ,
               Dominus
               Hibernie
               &
               Dux
               Aquit
               .
               devota
               pedum
               oscula
               beatorum
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             ad
             extollenda
             condignis
             laudibus
             Sanctorum
             merita
             ,
             &
             veneratione
             celebri
             recolenda
             ,
             cunctis
             fidelibus
             sit
             eo
             frequentius
             insistendum
             quo
             per
             ipsorum
             suffragia
             placato
             summo
             Judice
             ,
             peccatorum
             remissio
             
             facilius
             impetratur
             ,
             ex
             hac
             pia
             meditatione
             ,
             non
             autem
             ex
             sanguinis
             vel
             carnalitatis
             affectu
             ,
             Apostolice
             celsitudini
             ,
             cui
             hujusmodi
             judicandi
             potestas
             est
             divinitus
             attributa
             ,
             publicam
             humiliter
             presentamus
             letitiam
             ac
             effusam
             in
             Ecclesia
             Dei
             Divini
             muneris
             largitatem
             .
             Ecce
             Dominus
             Deus
             noster
             ,
             qui
             in
             sanctis
             suis
             semper
             est
             mirabiliter
             gloriosus
             sidus
             novum
             miri
             l●minis
             splendore
             conspicuum
             producensque
             celitus
             multiplicis
             pacis
             radios
             salutares
             ,
             felicis
             videlicet
             recordationis
             dominum
             Thomam
             quondam
             
             Comitem
             
               Lancastr
               '
            
             ipsumque
             consanguineum
             carissimum
             in
             Anglia
             suscitavit
             ,
             qui
             dum
             rebus
             agebat
             humanis
             ,
             honestus
             extitit
             ,
             affabilis
             ,
             &
             benignus
             ,
             justus
             ,
             providus
             &
             fidelis
             ,
             pie
             compaciens
             &
             misericorditer
             intelligens
             super
             pauperes
             &
             afflictos
             ,
             ac
             divini
             nominis
             amore
             succensus
             &
             in
             soliditate
             fidei
             confirmatus
             ,
             quadam
             floruit
             prerogativa
             constantie
             singularis
             ,
             nam
             statutis
             &
             ordinationibus
             regni
             Anglie
             secundum
             Deum
             pro
             utilitate
             reipublice
             &
             defensione
             libertatis
             Ecclesie
             ,
             digesto
             regni
             consilio
             rationabiliter
             
             promulgatis
             ,
             juratus
             corporaliter
             &
             astrictus
             promissam
             Deo
             fidem
             inviolabiliter
             tenuit
             ,
             &
             insurgentes
             ex
             adverso
             Regis
             &
             Regni
             perfidos
             seductores
             zelo
             justitie
             corripuit
             magnanimiter
             &
             contrivit
             ,
             propter
             quod
             ut
             in
             mari
             magno
             ventis
             &
             procellis
             nimis
             et
             indignationibus
             expositus
             ,
             oblocutionibus
             et
             mendaciis
             
             attritus
             ,
             et
             plerumque
             fictis
             allectus
             blanditiis
             ,
             nec
             cessit
             adversitatibus
             ,
             nec
             peccatorum
             oleo
             mulcebatur
             :
             set
             tanquam
             rota
             regens
             et
             dirigens
             indirecta
             ,
             inceptum
             sue
             navigationis
             continuabat
             incessum
             ,
             
               confi●ens
               semper
               de
               superni
               Gubernatoris
               auxilio
               ,
            
             et
             demum
             post
             plurima
             atque
             longa
             que
             sic
             in
             puritate
             spiritus
             et
             spe
             celestis
             retributionis
             peregit
             certamina
             ,
             justus
             ab
             injustis
             capitalem
             devote
             subiit
             sententiam
             ,
             et
             sic
             in
             Domino
             feliciter
             abdormivit
             ,
             qui
             jam
             velut
             fluvius
             de
             loco
             voluptatis
             ad
             irrigandum
             
             egrediens
             paradisum
             in
             partes
             divisus
             terram
             Anglie
             
               sancti
               sui
               sanguinis
               effusione
            
             rubricatam
             ,
             rore
             celesti
             temperat
             salubriter
             &
             fecundat
             ,
             
               dum
               ad
               piam
               ejus
               invocationem
               tot
               gloriosa
               supra
               naturam
               divinitus
               fi●i●t
               miracula
               &
               infinita
               satis
               remedia
               ,
               favente
               Deo
               ,
               per
               ipsius
               preces
               &
               merita
               conceduntur
               .
            
             Super
             quo
             fama
             celebris
             conscendens
             ex
             manifestis
             judiciis
             laudabiliter
             in
             excelsum
             ,
             devotionem
             populorum
             ad
             ipsius
             tumulum
             in
             non
             modica
             multitudine
             confluentium
             in
             Domino
             confortat
             plurimum
             &
             accendit
             .
             
             Ne
             igit●r
             tanta
             lucerna
             diutius
             lateat
             sub
             modio
             ,
             set
             super
             candelabrum
             posita
             ,
             lucem
             prebeat
             ampliorem
             ,
             
               Sanctitatem
               vestram
               cui
               tantum
               negotium
               credimus
               divinitus
               reservatum
               ,
            
             humilius
             quo
             possumus
             ,
             exoramus
             ,
             quatinus
             famam
             tam
             publicam
             quam
             vos
             verisimiliter
             latere
             non
             credimus
             ,
             ex
             hiis
             nostris
             scripturis
             si
             placuerit
             assumentes
             &
             ad
             inquirendum
             primo
             canonice
             de
             veritate
             premissorum
             aliquibus
             viris
             idoneis
             auctoritatem
             impendentes
             Apostolice
             potestatis
             ,
             circa
             ipsum
             probatis
             ,
             que
             sufficere
             poterunt
             
             in
             hac
             parte
             ad
             Dei
             honorem
             &
             decorem
             Ecclesie
             exequi
             dignemini
             quod
             vestra
             decreverit
             sanctitas
             opportunum
             :
             Digne
             namque
             venerari
             debet
             ab
             hominibus
             ,
             quem
             Christus
             tanta
             decoravit
             gloria
             sanctitatis
             pro
             cujus
             quidem
             prosecutione
             negotii
             ,
             dilectos
             nostros
             
               Magistrum
               Walterum
            
             de
             Burle
             sacre
             pagine
             professorem
             ,
             Dominum
             
               Willielmum
               Trussell
               militem
            
             ,
             ac
             magistrum
             Johannem
             de
             
               Thoresby
               Clericum
            
             vestre
             beatitudini
             recommendamus
             &
             mittimus
             ad
             expeditionem
             congruam
             premissorum
             .
             Eternitas
             
             illa
             a
             qua
             fluunt
             tempora
             &
             momenta
             ,
             vobis
             multiplicet
             successus
             prosperos
             et
             longevos
             .
          
           
             
               Dat'
               London
               
                 ultimo
                 die
                 mensis
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             65.
             
             Ibm.
             no.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Pape
                 Rex
              
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             celestis
             altitudo
             consilii
             Electorum
             merita
             tam
             misericorditer
             quam
             juste
             discernens
             ,
             multitudinem
             dulcedinis
             sue
             absconditam
             multifarie
             depromens
             ,
             disponit
             mirifice
             de
             mercede
             .
             Ecce
             disiderantissime
             pater
             quod
             felicis
             memorie
             Robertus
             
             nuper
             
               Cant
               '
               Archiepiscopus
            
             qui
             super
             fidei
             &
             veritatis
             fundamento
             firmatus
             pressuras
             varias
             ,
             contumelias
             &
             injurias
             pro
             ipsa
             veritate
             sustinuit
             ,
             disponente
             veritate
             que
             Deus
             est
             ,
             
               variis
               miraculorum
               jam
               fulget
               insigniis
            
             ,
             ut
             vite
             ipsius
             veritatem
             ,
             virtutum
             ,
             &
             opum
             veritas
             manifestet
             ,
             hec
             equidem
             attestetur
             ipsius
             in
             carne
             conversacio
             ,
             in
             curam
             sanctitatis
             vestre
             satis
             nota
             .
             
               Hec
               probat
               languidis
               innumeris
               sanitas
               restituta
               .
            
             hec
             referimus
             ,
             &
             deferunt
             in
             vestre
             sanctitatis
             notitiam
             
               Prelati
               &
               Proceres
            
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             
             
               supplicantes
               humiliter
            
             &
             devote
             quatinus
             ut
             lapidem
             tam
             pretiosum
             ,
             ab
             hominibus
             reprobatum
             ,
             a
             Deo
             autem
             electum
             ,
             &
             vestris
             jam
             temporibus
             pia
             Dei
             miseratione
             revelatum
             ,
             
               ascribere
               dignetur
               beatitudo
               vestra
               Cathalogo
               sanctorum
               venerando
               .
            
             Conservet
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Dat'
               apud
               Westmonast
               .
               
                 octavo
                 die
                 Martii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             66.
             
             Pat.
             1.
             
             Edw.
             3
             parte
             2.
             m.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               as
               touz
               ceux
               as
               queux
               cestes
               lettres
               vendrount
               ,
               saluz
               .
            
          
           
             Nous
             avoms
             regardez
             une
             endenture
             faite
             par
             le
             Priour
             et
             le
             Covent
             de
             Pountfreit
             persones
             del
             eglise
             de
             Pountfreit
             et
             les
             Burgeis
             de
             mesme
             la
             ville
             en
             les
             paroles
             que
             sensiuent
             :
             Acorde
             est
             et
             assentu
             devant
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             et
             ma
             Dame
             la
             Royne
             ,
             et
             le
             Counte
             de
             Lancastr
             ,
             par
             le
             Priour
             et
             le
             Covent
             de
             Pountfreit
             personnes
             del
             Eglise
             de
             Pountfreit
             ,
             &
             les
             Burgeis
             de
             mesme
             
               le
               ville
            
             
             la
             ville
             de
             la
             Pontecoste
             que
             Johan
             de
             
               Ipre
               Heremyte
            
             demoerge
             au
             Tertre
             on
             le
             Noble
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             fuist
             mis
             a
             la
             mort
             Accreaunt
             &
             purchaceaunt
             
               les
               almoignes
               et
               les
               byen
               faitz
            
             quil
             purra
             Aperfaire
             une
             Chapelle
             illoeque
             ,
             Et
             aussint
             quil
             y
             demurge
             un
             Clerk
             que
             ma
             Dame
             la
             Royne
             et
             le
             dit
             Counte
             vodrount
             assigner
             ovesque
             un
             Moigne
             que
             le
             dit
             Priour
             voudra
             assigner
             ,
             a
             receiure
             et
             despendre
             a
             la
             fesaunce
             de
             la
             dite
             Chapelle
             les
             deners
             que
             vendrount
             au
             dit
             Tertre
             par
             apport
             ou
             de
             donor
             ou
             en
             
             autre
             manere
             que
             les
             ditz
             Priour
             et
             Covent
             ount
             graunt
             a
             mesme
             l'overaigne
             et
             de
             ceo
             le
             dit
             Clerk
             rendra
             loial
             account
             .
             Et
             aussint
             acorde
             est
             quil
             y
             eyt
             un
             trunk
             ou
             boiste
             a
             trois
             loks
             que
             demerge
             au
             dit
             Tertre
             pur
             receuir
             le
             dit
             apport
             et
             les
             offrendres
             que
             illoesque
             vendrount
             dount
             
               une
               clief
            
             demerge
             devers
             le
             Moign
             ,
             que
             serra
             depute
             depar
             le
             Priour
             &
             un
             
               autre
               clief
            
             devers
             un
             Burgeis
             de
             mesme
             la
             ville
             et
             la
             
               tierce
               clief
            
             devers
             le
             dit
             Clerk
             le
             quel
             Trunk
             on
             boiste
             soit
             remue
             de
             nuyt
             en
             nuyt
             si
             mestier
             
             soit
             el
             mys
             en
             Saunete
             en
             la
             dite
             Priorie
             de
             souz
             la
             garde
             de
             eaux
             trois
             et
             chescun
             jour
             report
             au
             dit
             tertre
             et
             chascune
             Symeigne
             une
             foiz
             ou
             deux
             voide
             en
             la
             presence
             de
             eaux
             trois
             et
             les
             devers
             liveres
             au
             dit
             Clerk
             par
             endenture
             a
             paier
             as
             ouerours
             par
             la
             surveue
             de
             eaux
             et
             que
             la
             Counte
             de
             mesmes
             les
             despens
             soit
             prise
             chescune
             Symeigne
             par
             les
             ditz
             Moigne
             et
             Burgeis
             que
             prendrent
             devers
             eaux
             la
             summe
             de
             la
             Semaigne
             en
             une
             roule
             et
             si
             par
             cas
             rien
             demoerge
             outre
             les
             despens
             a
             fin
             de
             chescune
             symeigne
             
             soit
             Countee
             et
             mys
             en
             depos
             en
             la
             Priorie
             de
             souz
             les
             Seals
             de
             eaux
             trois
             a
             rependre
             come
             il
             verrount
             mestier
             ,
             pur
             les
             dites
             oueraignes
             et
             prendra
             le
             dit
             Clerk
             que
             fra
             les
             acountes
             et
             les
             despens
             iiiid
             .
             le
             jour
             et
             le
             Heremite
             iiid
             .
             du
             dit
             apport
             .
             Et
             a
             fin
             del
             an
             soit
             lacounte
             oy
             par
             ascun
             que
             serra
             depute
             par
             
               ma
               Dame
               la
               Roigne
            
             et
             par
             le
             dit
             Counte
             &
             que
             mesme
             celi
             que
             serra
             assigne
             Auditour
             eit
             poer
             de
             remuer
             chescune
             de
             eaux
             sil
             troesse
             defaute
             en
             eaux
             et
             mettre
             autre
             convenable
             en
             lour
             lieu
             Sauve
             le
             Moigne
             
             que
             serra
             remue
             et
             assigne
             a
             la
             volente
             de
             dit
             Priour
             pur
             sauver
             el
             garder
             le
             stat
             &
             les
             droitz
             de
             lour
             eglise
             avantdite
             en
             tesmoignance
             de
             queu
             chose
             
               ma
               Dame
               le
               Roygne
            
             le
             dit
             Counte
             et
             le
             dit
             Priour
             a
             cestes
             endentures
             entrechaungeable
             ount
             mys
             lour
             seals
             .
             Done
             a
             Euerwick
             la
             veille
             de
             la
             Pentecoste
             avantdite
             lan
             de
             reigne
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             
               Edward
               primer
               .
            
             Nous
             totes
             les
             choses
             contenues
             en
             la
             dite
             endenture
             et
             chescune
             de
             ycelles
             quant
             que
             en
             nous
             est
             
               ratefioms
               ,
               approvoms
            
             ,
             et
             confermoms
             sicome
             
             en
             mesme
             celle
             endenture
             plus
             pleinement
             est
             contenuz
          
           
             en
             tesmoignance
             de
             queu
             chose
             nous
             avoms
             fait
             faire
             cestes
             nos
             lettres
             ouertes
             .
             
               Don
               a
               Euerwik
               
                 le
                 quint
                 jour
                 de
                 Juyn
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N
             67.
             
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             17.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             parte
             1.
             m.
             12.
             
             Dors.
             
               De
               inquirendo
               de
               illis
               qui
               fingunt
               Miracula
               fieri
               circa
               corpora
               apud
               Bristol
               suspensa
               .
            
          
           
             
               REX
               dilectis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               
                 Johanni
                 de
                 Docusser
                 ,
                 Radulpho
                 de
                 Dereford
              
               et
               
                 Johanni
                 le
                 Botiller
              
               de
               Lamiltyt
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             cum
             nuper
             Henricus
             de
             
               Monte
               forti
            
             ,
             &
             Henricus
             de
             Wylyngton
             nuper
             
               inimici
               &
               Rebelles
            
             nostri
             ea
             occasione
             
               per
               considerationem
            
             
             
               Curie
               nostre
               per
               equos
               tracti
               &
               apud
               Bristoll
               suspensi
               fuissent
               ,
            
             &
             virtute
             considerationis
             in
             furcis
             pendentes
             remansuri
             quamdiu
             corpora
             eorum
             subsisterent
             ut
             alii
             vitarent
             mala
             &
             facinora
             talia
             contra
             nos
             perpetrare
             :
             Reignaldus
             de
             
               Monte-forti
               ,
               Willielmus
            
             de
             
               Clyff
               ,
               Willielmus
               Cur●eys
            
             ,
             &
             
               Johannes
               
                 frater
                 ejus
              
            
             una
             cum
             quibusdam
             aliis
             malefactoribus
             &
             pacis
             nostre
             perturbatoribus
             causas
             fraudulosas
             per
             quas
             
               affectionem
               Populi
               a
               nobis
               clongare
               &
               Populum
               eundem
               contra
               nos
               movere
               possent
            
             malitiose
             fabricantes
             
             apud
             Bristoll
             ad
             locum
             ubi
             corpora
             dictorum
             Inimicorum
             et
             rebellium
             nostrorum
             adhuc
             suspensa
             remanent
             pluries
             accesserunt
             ,
             &
             
               miracula
               ibidem
               fieri
               falso
               fingentes
               idolatrie
               figmenta
               ibidem
               fecerunt
               &
               publicarunt
               ,
            
             &
             per
             alios
             fieri
             &
             publicari
             procurarunt
             et
             illos
             qui
             ad
             locum
             predictum
             pro
             hujusmodi
             figmentis
             idolatrie
             saciendis
             accesserunt
             contra
             alios
             qui
             sic
             accedentes
             pro
             nostre
             &
             regie
             dignitatis
             nostre
             honores
             repellere
             nitebantur
             ,
             vi
             &
             armis
             
             manutenuerunt
             &
             alia
             enormia
             ibidem
             fecerunt
             ,
             in
             nostri
             et
             regie
             dignitatis
             nostre
             et
             considerationis
             predicte
             opprobium
             et
             scandalum
             manifestum
             et
             contra
             pacem
             nostram
             .
             Nos
             volentes
             contemptus
             et
             transgressiones
             predictas
             ,
             si
             taliter
             perpetrati
             fuerint
             transire
             impunitos
             ,
             Assignavimus
             vos
             et
             duos
             vestrum
             
               Justiciarios
               nostros
            
             ad
             inquirendum
             per
             Sacramentum
             proborum
             et
             legalium
             hominum
             de
             
               Comitatu
               Gloucestr
            
             .
             per
             quos
             &c.
             de
             nominibus
             malefactorum
             
             predictorum
             qui
             una
             cum
             prefatis
             Reignaldo
             &c.
             et
             Johanne
             contemptus
             &
             transgressiones
             predictos
             perpetrarunt
             ,
             &
             de
             contemptibus
             &
             transgressionibus
             illis
             plenius
             veritatem
             &
             ad
             eosdem
             contemptus
             &
             transgressiones
             audiendos
             et
             terminandos
             secundum
             legem
             &c.
             
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             ad
             certos
             dies
             &
             lo●●
             quos
             vos
             vel
             duo
             vestrum
             ad
             hoc
             provideritis
             inquisitionem
             illam
             faciatis
             &
             contemptus
             et
             transgressiones
             predictos
             audiatis
             &
             terminetis
             in
             forma
             predicta
             facturi
             &c.
             salvis
             &c.
             
             Mandavimus
             enim
             Vicecomiti
             hostro
             Comitatus
             predicti
             quod
             ad
             
             certos
             dies
             &
             loca
             quos
             vos
             vel
             duo
             vestrum
             ei
             scire
             faciatis
             ,
             venire
             faciant
             coram
             vobis
             vel
             duobus
             vestrum
             tot
             &c.
             per
             quos
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             cujus
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Liverpol
               
                 xxiiii
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             68.
             
             Claus.
             20.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             7.
             
             Dors.
             Proclamatio
             contra
             Rogera
             De
             Mortuo
             mari
             &
             alios
             Regnum
             Angliae
             hostiliter
             ingressos
             .
          
           
             
               LE
               Roi
               au
               Viscont
               de
               Hereford
               salutz
               .
            
          
           
             nos
             vos
             Mandoms
             et
             Chargeons
             firmement
             ,
             Enjoignant
             sur
             queconque
             vos
             poes
             forfaire
             devers
             nos
             de
             corps
             &
             davoir
             ,
             que
             vewes
             cestes
             letters
             
             santz
             delay
             as
             jours
             de
             countees
             ,
             feires
             ,
             Marchees
             ,
             et
             autre
             lieux
             per
             tout
             deinz
             vostre
             Baillie
             auxibien
             deins
             Franchises
             come
             dehors
             au
             meins
             deux
             foites
             ,
             au
             trois
             per
             checun
             semain
             faces
             solempnement
             crier
             &
             publier
             apertment
             &
             entendablement
             les
             choses
             southescrites
             ,
             en
             la
             manere
             Southescrite
             sans
             Rien
             ajouster
             on
             amenuser
             ,
             issent
             que
             la
             people
             permisse
             Clerement
             saver
             nostre
             volunte
             en
             ceste
             forme
             .
          
           
           
             PUR
             ceo
             que
             Roger
             de
             Mortimer
             et
             altres
             Treitres
             et
             enemys
             de
             nos
             &
             nostre
             Roialme
             sont
             entres
             nostre
             Roialme
             afforcement
             &
             ont
             menez
             ovesque
             eux
             
               aliens
               Estrangers
            
             ,
             Et
             se
             afforcent
             
               apprendre
               Roial
               poiar
               sur
               nos
            
             ,
             pur
             que
             nos
             meismes
             voloms
             afforcement
             aler
             sur
             nos
             Enemies
             ,
             pur
             les
             arester
             et
             destru●e
             sicome
             affiert
             &
             tout
             ceux
             qui
             sont
             en
             lour
             Compaigne
             on
             adherdants
             a
             eaux
             ,
             
               sauve
               la
               Roigne
               ,
               son
               fitz
               ,
               et
               le
               Countee
               de
               Kent
               ,
            
             Queux
             
             nos
             voloms
             ,
             Que
             soient
             sauves
             si
             avant
             que
             home
             poet
             .
             Et
             tout
             soit
             ,
             Que
             en
             tieu
             Case
             chescun
             de
             Roialme
             est
             tenuz
             per
             sa
             ligeance
             de
             venir
             ove
             tout
             sa
             force
             ,
             &
             tout
             son
             poer
             en
             
               defence
               de
               nos
               &
               de
               luy
               meismes
               &
               du
               Roialme
               .
            
             Jademains
             noz
             de
             nostre
             Grace
             especiale
             grant
             a
             ore
             voloms
             pur
             le
             eise
             de
             nostre
             people
             ,
             Que
             toutz
             yceux
             auxibiens
             
               Gentz
               d'armes
               ,
               hobelours
               ,
               &
               homes
               a
               pie
               armies
               ,
            
             come
             
               arblasters
               ,
               archers
               ,
               &
               altres
               homes
               a
               pie
               arraies
            
             qui
             vendront
             per
             devers
             noz
             daler
             ovesque
             noz
             sur
             noz
             ditz
             Enemys
             
             soient
             a
             lour
             valu
             prestment
             paiez
             de
             lour
             Gages
             .
             Cest
             assavoir
             home
             darmes
             xiid
             .
             le
             jour
             ,
             Hobelour
             vid.
             home
             a
             pie
             armee
             de
             doble
             Garnement
             ivd.
             &
             d'une
             Garnement
             iiid
             .
             Et
             Archer
             iid
             .
             &
             
               auxint
               voloms
               noz
               que
               tote
               maner
               des
               Grants
               qui
               voillent
               aver
               nostre
               Chartre
               de
               pees
               pur
               felonie
               ,
               ou
               adherdance
               a
               noz
               Enemys
               auxibien
               de
               temps
               passe
               ,
               come
               a
               temps
               de
               ore
               ,
               on
               pur
               utlagarie
               pur
               queconque
               cause
               que
               se
               soit
               ,
               forepris
               le
               dit
               Treitre
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
               &
               les
               autres
               grants
               mesnours
               des
               gents
               qui
               sont
               venues
               de
               outre
               meer
               en
               sa
               Compaigne
               .
            
             
             
               Et
               forspris
               ceux
               qui
               tueront
               Sir
               Roger
               de
               Beler
               veignant
               au
               Chancellarie
               ,
               &
               ejent
               lour
               Chartres
               ,
               issint
            
             quils
             noz
             suent
             a
             noz
             gages
             en
             destruction
             de
             noz
             Enemys
             .
             Et
             si
             ascun
             ou
             ascuns
             menent
             ou
             rendrent
             a
             noz
             le
             corps
             du
             dit
             
               Treitre
               Roger
            
             de
             Mortimer
             ,
             ou
             noz
             port
             sa
             Teste
             ,
             noz
             voloms
             quils
             eient
             noz
             chartres
             de
             pees
             de
             quiconque
             felonie
             adherdance
             ,
             utlagarie
             ,
             ou
             de
             autre
             chose
             faite
             countre
             nostre
             pees
             ,
             &
             grantoms
             de
             les
             fair
             payer
             mille
             livres
             Dasterlings
             .
             Et
             les
             choses
             susditz
             si
             peinblement
             &
             diligeaument
             
             enfaces
             .
             Que
             defaut
             ne
             soit
             trove
             en
             voz
             pur
             quoi
             noz
             devoms
             a
             vos
             prendre
             grevoisement
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               souz
               nostre
               Grant
               seale
               a
               nostre
               Tower
               de
               Londres
               
                 la
                 xxviii
                 jour
                 de
                 Septembre
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               En
               mesme
               le
               manere
               est
               maunde
               a
               toutz
               les
               Vicountz
               de
               Angleterre
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             69.
             
             Inter
             Responsiones
             AdaeHerefordensis
             Episcopi
             in
             Author
             .
             Decem.
             Col.
             2764.
             
          
           
             
               ISabelle
               par
               la
               grace
               de
               Dieu
               
                 Reyne
                 Dengleterre
                 ,
                 Dame
                 Dirlande
              
               ,
               
               
                 Contesse
                 de
                 Ponntiff
              
               ,
               Et
               nous
               Edward
               aisne
               fiz
               au
               noble
               Roy
               Dengleterre
               Duces
               ,
               de
               Guyenn
               ,
               Counte
               de
               Cestre
               ,
               de
               Ponntyf
               &
               Monstroyl
               ,
               Et
               nous
               Edmund
               fiz
               au
               noble
               Roy
               Dengleterre
               Counte
               de
               Kent
               ,
               a
               toux
               iceaux
               que
               cestes
               lettres
               vendrient
               salutz
               .
            
          
           
             Por
             ceo
             que
             conue
             chose
             est
             notoriement
             
               que
               lestat
               de
               Seint
               Eglise
               &
               del
               Roialme
               Dengleterre
            
             est
             en
             moult
             des
             maneres
             durement
             
               blemy
               &
               abesce
            
             par
             
               mavoys
               counsail
               &
               abet
               Hugh
            
             le
             Despenser
             ,
             que
             pur
             orgoil
             &
             coveytise
             de
             Seigneutier
             &
             mestrier
             sur
             
             toux
             altres
             
               ad
               purpris
               roial
               poiar
            
             countre
             droit
             &
             reson
             &
             sa
             ligeaunce
             ,
             &
             en
             tele
             manere
             le
             ad
             use
             par
             le
             
               mavoys
               consail
               R.
               de
               Baldock
               &
               autres
            
             adherdans
             a
             ly
             ,
             
               que
               seint
               Eglise
               est
               revile
               ,
               &
               mise
               hountosement
               a
               grant
               subjection
               &
               les
               Prelas
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               de
               lour
               biens
               countre
               Dieu
               &
               dreiture
               despoilez
               &
               en
               trops
               des
               maneres
               ledenges
               &
               dishonurez
               &
            
             le
             
               Coronne
               Dengleterre
               destrue
               en
               divers
            
             
             
               maners
               ,
               en
               desheritaunce
               de
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               de
               ces
               heirs
               les
               graunts
               du
               Roialme
               par
               envie
               &
               mavys
               crualte
               de
               dit
               Hugh
               plusours
               saunz
               coupe
               &
               saunz
               cause
               a
               hountouse
               mort
               liverez
               ,
               les
               uns
               desheritez
               ,
               les
               altres
               enprisonez
               ,
               banniez
               ,
               &
               exilez
               ,
               veues
               ,
               orphanyns
               de
               lour
               droit
               a
               tort
               forjugiez
               &
               le
               people
               de
               la
               terre
               par
               diverses
               taillages
               &
               noun
               dues
               exactions
               tropsovent
               reynez
               &
               par
               divers
               oppressions
               saunz
               nulle
               mercy
               grevetz
               .
            
             Par
             queax
             mesprises
             le
             dit
             Hugh
             se
             monstre
             
               apert
               tyrant
               &
               enimy
               de
               Dieu
               &
               de
               seint
            
             
             
               Eglise
               de
               nostre
               treschier
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               de
               tout
               le
               Roialme
               .
            
             Et
             nous
             &
             plusours
             autres
             que
             sount
             ovesque
             nous
             e
             nostre
             Compaigne
             
               que
               loungement
               avoms
               este
               aloignez
               de
               la
               bone
               voillaunce
               nostre
               dit
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
            
             par
             la
             fause
             suggestion
             &
             mavoys
             procurement
             des
             avaunt
             dits
             Hugh
             ,
             &
             Robert
             &
             lour
             adherdaunts
             
               sumes
               venuz
               en
               ceste
               terre
               pur
               lever
               lestat
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               &
               del
               Roialme
               &
               le
               people
               de
               la
               terre
               del
               dits
               meschiefs
               ,
               &
               grevous
               oppressions
               garder
               &
               mayntener
               a
               nostre
               poiar
               ,
               lonur
               &
               profit
               de
               seint
            
             
             
               Eglise
               ,
               &
               nostre
               dit
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               &
               de
               tout
               le
               Roialme
               sicome
               est
               desutz
               dit
               .
            
             Pur
             quoi
             nous
             vos
             
               mandoms
               &
               prioms
            
             pur
             
               commun
               profit
            
             de
             vous
             toux
             &
             chescun
             de
             vous
             endroit
             de
             sey
             nous
             soietz
             aidaunt
             bien
             &
             leaument
             toutz
             les
             foitz
             ,
             que
             vous
             verretz
             lieu
             &
             temps
             ,
             &
             par
             toutes
             les
             voies
             que
             vous
             saveretz
             &
             pourretz
             a
             ceo
             que
             les
             choses
             desutz
             dites
             puissent
             hastivement
             venir
             a
             effect
             &
             a
             bon
             fin
             ,
             car
             soietz
             certaynes
             que
             nous
             toux
             ,
             &
             toux
             iceaux
             que
             sunt
             en
             nostre
             Compaignie
             ne
             enpensoms
             a
             faire
             chose
             
             
               que
               ne
               serra
               pur
               lonur
               &
               le
               profit
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               &
               de
               toute
               le
               Roialme
            
             sicome
             la
             verret
             &
             troveretz
             par
             temps
             ,
             si
             Dieu
             plest
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               a
               Wallingford
               
                 le
                 xv
                 .
                 jour
                 Doctobre
                 ,
                 lan
                 del
                 regne
                 nostre
                 treschier
                 Seigneur
                 ly
                 Roy
                 vintysme
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             70.
             
             Claus
             .
             20.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             3.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             MEmorandum
             quod
             vicesimo
             
               sexto
               die
               Octobris
            
             Anno
             regni
             Edwardi
             filii
             Regis
             
               Edward
               vicesimo
               ,
            
             ipso
             Rege
             a
             regno
             
             suo
             Angliae
             cum
             Hugone
             le
             Despenser
             Juniore
             &
             Magistro
             Roberto
             de
             
               Baldock
               inimicis
               Isabelle
               Reginae
               Angliae
            
             ,
             consortis
             ipsius
             Domini
             Regis
             &
             Edwardi
             filii
             ejusdem
             Domini
             Regis
             primogeniti
             ,
             &
             
               Ducis
               Aquitaniae
            
             &
             aliis
             eorundem
             Domini
             Regis
             &
             Ducis
             &
             Regni
             Angliae
             notorie
             inimicis
             recedente
             ,
             
               eodem
               regno
               suo
               sine
               regimine
               dimisso
            
             ;
             Venerabilis
             
               Pater
               A.
               Dublinensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               I.
               Wintoniensis
               ,
               I.
               Eliensis
               ,
               H.
               Lincolniensis
               ,
               A.
               Herefordensis
               ,
               W.
               Norwicensis
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               alii
               Prelati
               ,
               &
               Dominus
               Thomas
               Norfolciae
               ,
               &
            
             
             
               Edmundus
               Cantiae
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               fratres
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               Et
               Henricus
               Comes
               Lancastriae
               &
               Leycestriae
               ,
               Thomas
               Wake
               ,
               Henricus
               de
               Bello-Monte
               ,
               Willielmus
               la
               Zouch
               de
               As●bye
               ,
               Robertus
               de
               Monte-Alto
               .
               Robertus
               de
               Mor●e
               ,
               Robertus
               de
               Watevile
               ,
               &
               alii
               Barones
               &
               Milites
               tunc
               apud
               Bristol
               .
               existentes
               in
               presentia
               dictae
               Dominae
               Reginae
               ac
               dicti
               Ducis
               ,
               
                 de
                 assensu
                 totius
                 communitatis
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 ibidem
                 existentis
                 ,
                 eundem
                 Ducem
                 in
                 Custodem
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 unanimiter
                 eligerunt
                 .
              
            
             Sic
             quod
             idem
             Dux
             &
             
               Custos
               
                 nomine
                 &
                 jure
                 ipsius
              
            
             
             
               Domini
               Regis
               patris
               sui
            
             ipso
             Rege
             sic
             absente
             ,
             
               dictum
               Regnum
               regat
               ac
               gubernaret
               ,
               &
               idem
               Dux
               eodem
               die
               regimen
               dicti
               regni
               in
               forma
               praedicta
               idem
               assumpsit
               ,
            
             Et
             ea
             quae
             juris
             erant
             
               sigillo
               suo
               privato
            
             in
             custodia
             Domini
             Roberti
             de
             Wyvel
             Clerici
             sui
             existente
             ,
             eo
             quod
             aliud
             sigillum
             pro
             dicto
             regimine
             non
             adhuc
             habuit
             ,
             exercere
             incepit
             .
             Postmodum
             vero
             
               vicesimo
               die
               Novembris
            
             proxime
             sequentis
             ,
             captis
             inimicis
             praedictis
             ,
             
               &
               dicto
               Domino
               Rege
               in
               dictum
               Regnum
            
             
             
               suum
               revertente
               ,
               iidem
               Domina
               Regina
               &
               Dux
               ,
               Prelatique
               ,
               &
               Proceres
               predicti
               ,
               
                 de
                 assensu
                 communitatis
                 predicte
              
               tunc
               apud
               Hereford
               existentes
               ,
            
             pro
             eo
             quod
             potestas
             ipsius
             Custodis
             per
             adventum
             dicti
             Domini
             Regis
             sic
             infra
             regnum
             suum
             cessavit
             ,
             predictum
             Dominum
             
               Herefordensen
               Episcopum
            
             ad
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             in
             nuntium
             miserunt
             ,
             supplicando
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             ,
             quod
             et
             ipse
             precipere
             vellet
             ,
             quod
             de
             
               magno
               sigillo
            
             suo
             penes
             dictum
             Dominum
             Regem
             tunc
             existente
             ,
             fierent
             ea
             quae
             pro
             pace
             in
             eodem
             regno
             
             conservanda
             ,
             &
             justicia
             exhibenda
             essent
             facienda
             .
             Idemque
             
               Episcopus
               Herefordensis
            
             dictum
             Dominum
             Regem
             apud
             Munemuth
             tunc
             existentem
             ,
             &
             
               in
               praesentia
            
             dicti
             
               Comitis
               Lancastriae
               &
               Leycestriae
            
             ,
             &
             Magistri
             
               Thomae
               Chaundes
               Archidiaconi
               Herefordensis
            
             ,
             ac
             aliorum
             plurimorum
             ,
             omnia
             sibi
             injuncta
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             exposuit
             per
             ordinem
             .
             Et
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             auditis
             sic
             sibi
             expositis
             ,
             habita
             inde
             aliquali
             deliberatione
             ,
             penes
             se
             ,
             respondebat
             quod
             placuit
             sibi
             mittere
             
               dictum
               sigillum
               suum
               magnum
            
             pre●atis
             consorti
             
             suae
             &
             filio
             ,
             Et
             quod
             iidem
             consors
             &
             filius
             dictum
             sigillum
             sub
             
               privato
               ●uo
               sigillo
            
             tunc
             clausum
             aperire
             facerent
             ,
             &
             non
             solum
             ea
             quae
             jure
             &
             pace
             essent
             facienda
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             quae
             gratiae
             forent
             ,
             sub
             dicto
             magno
             sigillo
             fieri
             facerent
             .
             Et
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             dictum
             magnum
             sigillum
             liberari
             fecerit
             Domino
             
               Willielmo
               le
               Blunt
               Militi
            
             ,
             deferendum
             in
             comitiva
             dicti
             Domini
             
               Herefordensis
               Episcopi
            
             ,
             ad
             praedict●m
             Reginam
             &
             Ducem
             predictum
             forma
             iis
             liberandum
             .
             Quae
             idem
             Episcopus
             ad
             Reginam
             &
             Ducem
             praedictos
             
             
               vicesimo
               sexto
               die
               Novembris
            
             proxime
             sequentis
             apud
             Martlee
             rediens
             exposuit
             viva
             voce
             .
             Et
             nihilominus
             eadem
             in
             quodam
             instrumento
             publico
             inde
             confecto
             continentur
             .
             
               Dictus
               vero
               Willielmus
               le
               Blunt
               predictum
               magnum
               sigillum
               sub
               dicto
               privato
               sigillo
               sic
               clausum
               predicto
               die
               prefatis
               Reginae
               &
               Duci
               apud
               Martley
               in
               praesentia
               dicti
               Herefordensis
               Episcopi
               liberavit
               .
            
             Die
             vero
             Dominica
             proxime
             sequenti
             ,
             viz.
             in
             *
             festo
             sancti
             Andreae
             Apostoli
             apud
             Cirencester
             in
             Camera
             ipsius
             Reginae
             infra
             Abbatiam
             ibidem
             
               iidem
               Reginae
            
             
             
               &
               Dux
            
             existentes
             ,
             dictum
             magnum
             sigillum
             sic
             clausum
             in
             presentia
             Domini
             
               Rogeri
               de
               Mortuo-Mar●
               ,
               Johannis
               Comitis
               Guarenne
               ,
            
             dicti
             Domini
             Roberti
             de
             
               Wyvell
               ,
               Richardi
            
             de
             
               Ellesfold
               ,
               &
               Johannis
               Gifford
               Clericorum
               ,
            
             et
             aliorum
             plurimorum
             tradiderunt
             ex
             parte
             dicti
             Domini
             Regis
             prefato
             Domino
             
               Norwicensi
               Episcopo
            
             ,
             &
             praeceperunt
             sibi
             quod
             illud
             aperiret
             ,
             &
             faceret
             quod
             
               ad
               officium
               Custodis
               dicti
               magni
               sigilli
            
             pertineret
             .
             Et
             idem
             Episcopus
             dictum
             magnum
             sigillum
             in
             manibus
             suis
             recepit
             ,
             &
             eodem
             die
             in
             Capitulo
             dictae
             Abbatiae
             sigillum
             illud
             aperuit
             ,
             
             &
             inde
             Brevia
             consignavit
             ,
             &
             post
             consignationem
             sigillum
             illud
             sub
             sigillo
             suo
             conclusit
             .
             
               Et
               sic
               remansit
               dictum
               magnum
               sigillum
               in
               Custodia
               dicti
               Episcopi
               Norwicensis
               itiner
               andum
               per
               vias
               versus
               Wodstocke
               usque
               ad
            
             *
             
               diem
               ●ovis
               proxime
               sequentis
               ,
               quo
               die
               ipse
               restituit
               sigillum
               illud
               sub
               sigillo
               suo
               praefatis
               
                 Rogero
                 &
                 Duci
                 apud
                 Wodestoke
              
               ,
            
             Et
             occurrentibus
             negotiis
             apertum
             fuit
             idem
             sigillum
             pro
             expeditione
             eorundem
             ,
             &
             post
             consignationem
             quamlibet
             
               reclusum
               fuit
               idem
               sigillum
               sub
               sigillo
               dicti
               Norwicensis
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               restitutum
               prefatis
            
             
             
               Rogero
               &
               Duci
               custodiendum
            
             .
             Die
             vero
             Mercurii
             ante
             festum
             sancti
             Thomae
             Apostoli
             proxime
             sequentis
             Mr.
             
               Henricus
               de
               Cliffe
               Custos
               Rotulorum
               Cancellarie
            
             qui
             tunc
             venerat
             
               sigillum
               suum
            
             apposuit
             dicto
             magno
             sigillo
             
               una
               cum
               sigillo
               dicti
               Norwicensis
               Episcopi
               ,
            
             &
             iidem
             Episcopus
             &
             Magister
             Henricus
             post
             consignationes
             ,
             sigillis
             suis
             appositis
             ,
             
               dictum
               sigillum
               praefatis
               Reginae
               ,
               &
               Duci
               singulis
               diebus
               restituere
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             71.
             
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             20.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             4.
             
             Dors.
             De
             prorogatione
             parliamenti
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               J.
               eâdem
               gratia
               
                 Episcopo
                 Cicestr
              
               .
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Licet
             nuper
             super
             diversis
             &
             arduis
             negotiis
             ,
             nos
             et
             statum
             Regni
             nostri
             tangentibus
             ,
             Parliamentum
             nostrum
             apud
             Westm
             .
             in
             
               Quindena
               Sancti
               Andreae
            
             proximo
             futura
             ,
             teneri
             &
             ibidem
             per
             
               ●sabellam
               
                 Reginam
                 Angliae
                 consortem
                 nostram
                 charissimam
              
            
             &
             per
             Edwardum
             filium
             nostrum
             primogenitum
             ,
             Custodem
             ejusdem
             Regni
             ,
             
               nobis
               extra
               idem
               Regnum
               agentibus
            
             ,
             ac
             per
             vos
             &
             
             caeteros
             
               Praelatos
               ,
               Proceres
               ,
               &
               Magnates
            
             Regni
             praedicti
             haberi
             voluissemus
             colloquium
             &
             Tractatum
             ;
             vobisque
             mandâssemus
             ,
             quod
             dictis
             die
             &
             loco
             personaliter
             interessetis
             ,
             cum
             praefata
             Consorte
             nostra
             ,
             &
             dicto
             filio
             nostro
             ,
             Custode
             Regni
             praedicti
             ,
             &
             cum
             caeteris
             
               Praelatis
               ,
               Proceribus
               &
               Magnatibus
            
             ,
             dicti
             regni
             super
             praedictis
             negotiis
             tractaturi
             .
             Quia
             tamen
             quibusdam
             de
             Causis
             certis
             necessariis
             &
             utilibus
             ,
             praedictum
             
               Parliamentum
               &
               Tractatum
               usque
               in
               Crastinum
               Epiphaniae
               Domini
            
             proximo
             jam
             futurum
             ,
             apud
             dictum
             
             locum
             Westm
             .
             tunc
             tenendum
             duximus
             prorogandum
             ,
             vobis
             significamus
             quod
             ad
             dictam
             Quindenam
             apud
             dictum
             locum
             Westm
             .
             ex
             causâ
             
               Parliamenti
               &
               Tractatus
            
             praedictorum
             vos
             accedere
             non
             oportet
             :
             Vobis
             insuper
             in
             fide
             &
             dilectione
             ,
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             ,
             firmiter
             injungendo
             mandamus
             ,
             quod
             omnibus
             aliis
             praetermissis
             ,
             in
             dicto
             Crastino
             personaliter
             sitis
             apud
             dictum
             locum
             
               Westm
               .
               nobiscum
               ,
               si
               ibidem
               tunc
               personaliter
               simus
               ,
               vel
               in
               absentia
               nostra
               cum
               praefata
               Consorte
               nostra
               ,
               &
               cum
               dicto
               filio
               nostro
               ac
               cum
            
             
             
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               ,
               Proceribus
               ,
               &
               Magnatibus
               dicti
               Regni
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               ,
               vestrumque
               consilium
               impensuri
            
             ;
             praemunientes
             
               Decanum
               &
               Capitulum
            
             Ecclesiae
             vestrae
             predictae
             &
             Archidiaconos
             Clerumque
             vestrae
             Dioceseos
             quod
             iidem
             
               Decanus
               &
               Archidiaconi
            
             in
             propriis
             personis
             suis
             ,
             dictumque
             Capitulum
             per
             unum
             ,
             &
             Clerus
             praedictus
             per
             duos
             Procuratores
             ,
             ab
             ipsis
             Capitulo
             ,
             &
             Clero
             sufficientem
             potestatem
             habentes
             ,
             dicto
             loco
             in
             dicto
             crastino
             intersint
             ,
             
               ad
               con●entiendum
               hiis
            
             ,
             quae
             tunc
             ibidem
             de
             
               communi
               consilio
            
             
             Regni
             nostri
             
               contigerit
               ordinari
            
             :
             Et
             hoc
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Ledbury
               tertio
               die
               Decembris
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Seal
             was
             not
             at
             Ledbury
             on
             the
             3d
             of
             December
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Writ
             could
             not
             be
             sealed
             there
             that
             Day
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             Seal
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             at
             Woodstock
             or
             in
             his
             Way
             thither
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             next
             preceeding
             Record
             .
             and
             on
             the
             4th
             of
             that
             Month
             was
             delivered
             to
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             afterwards
             Ed.
             3d.
             
             at
             Woodstock
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             ▪
             This
             Writ
             Issued
             without
             the
             Kings
             Privity
             or
             Knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             72.
             
             Authores
             Decem
             .
             Col.
             2765.
             n.
             50.
             60.
             
          
           
             ACcorde
             est
             que
             sire
             
               Edward
               
                 fiz
                 ais●e
                 du
                 Roy
                 ait
                 le
                 governement
              
            
             
               del
               Roialme
               &
               soit
               Rois
               coronne
               par
               les
               causes
               que
               sensiwent
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Primerement
                 .
                 Pur
                 ceo
                 que
                 la
                 persone
                 ly
                 Roy
                 nest
                 pas
              
               suffisaunt
               de
               governer
               .
               Car
               en
               touz
               son
               temps
               ad
               il
               este
               mene
               
               &
               governe
               par
               autres
               que
               ly
               ount
               mavoisement
               consaillez
               a
               dishoneur
               de
               ly
               &
               destruction
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               ,
               et
               de
               tout
               son
               people
               saunz
               ceo
               que
               il
               le
               vousist
               veer
               on
               conustre
               le
               quel
               il
               fust
               bon
               ou
               mavoys
               ou
               remedie
               mettre
               ,
               ou
               faire
               le
               vousist
               quant
               il
               fuist
               requis
               par
               les
               graunts
               &
               sages
               de
               son
               Roialme
               ,
               ou
               suffrir
               que
               amende
               fuist
               faite
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               
                 Item
                 .
                 Par
                 tout
                 son
                 temps
                 ,
                 il
                 ne
                 se
                 voloit
                 doner
                 a
                 bon
              
               counsail
               ne
               le
               croire
               ne
               a
               bon
               governement
               de
               son
               Roialme
               meys
               se
               ad
               done
               toux
               jours
               as
               ouraignes
               &
               occupations
               nient
               covenables
               entrelessaunt
               lesploit
               des
               bosoignes
               de
               son
               Roialme
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Item
                 .
                 par
                 defaute
                 de
                 bon
                 governement
                 ad
                 il
                 perdu
                 le
              
               Roialme
               Descoce
               ,
               &
               autres
               terres
               &
               Seignuries
               en
               Gascoyne
               &
               Hyrland
               ,
               les
               quex
               son
               pere
               li
               lessa
               en
               pees
               &
               amiste
               ly
               Roy
               ,
               
               du
               Roy
               de
               Fraunce
               &
               dets
               moults
               des
               autres
               graunts
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Item
                 .
                 Par
                 sa
                 fierte
                 &
                 qualte
                 &
                 par
                 mavoys
                 consail
                 ad
                 il
              
               destruit
               seint
               Eglise
               &
               les
               persones
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               tenuz
               en
               prisoun
               les
               uns
               ,
               et
               les
               altres
               en
               destresce
               ,
               &
               auxint
               plusours
               graunts
               &
               nobles
               de
               sa
               terre
               mys
               a
               hountouse
               mort
               enprisons
               exuletz
               &
               desheritez
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Item
                 .
                 la
                 ou
                 il
                 est
                 tenuz
                 par
                 son
                 serement
                 a
                 faire
                 droit
                 a
              
               
               toux
               il
               ne
               lad
               pas
               volu
               faire
               pur
               son
               propre
               profyt
               &
               covety
               se
               de
               ly
               &
               de
               ces
               mavoys
               counsailires
               que
               ount
               este
               pres
               de
               ly
               ,
               ne
               ad
               garde
               les
               autres
               pointz
               del
               serement
               quil
               fist
               a
               son
               coronnement
               ,
               si
               com
               il
               feust
               tenuz
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Item
                 .
                 Il
                 deguerpist
                 son
                 Roialme
                 &
                 fist
                 taunt
                 come
                 en
                 ly
              
               fust
               que
               son
               Roialme
               ,
               &
               son
               people
               fust
               perduz
               ,
               &
               que
               pys
               est
               ,
               pur
               la
               cruelte
               de
               ly
               &
               defaute
               de
               s●
               personne
               il
               est
               trove
               incorrigible
               sauntz
               esperaunce
               de
               amendement
               ,
               les
               
                 quex
                 choses
              
               sount
               
               si
               notoires
               quil
               ne
               poount
               estre
               desditz
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             73.
             
             Knighton
             .
             Col.
             2550.
             
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             VEra
             series
             Procuratorii
             .
             Jeo
             
               William
               Trussel
               Procuratour
            
             
               des
               Prelatez
               ,
               Contez
               &
               Barons
               &
               altres
               gentz
            
             en
             ma
             procuracye
             nomes
             eyant
             al
             ceo
             playne
             &
             suffisant
             pouare
             ,
             les
             
               homages
               &
               fealtez
            
             au
             vous
             
               Edward
               
                 Roy
                 Dengleterre
              
            
             come
             al
             Roy
             avant
             ces
             oeures
             depar
             les
             ditz
             persones
             en
             ma
             procuracye
             nomes
             ,
             renk
             &
             rebaylle
             sus
             a
             vous
             Edward
             &
             deliver
             &
             face
             quitez
             les
             
             persones
             avantditz
             en
             la
             meillour
             manere
             que
             ley
             et
             custome
             donnent
             ,
             E
             face
             protestacion
             en
             non
             de
             eaux
             quils
             ne
             voillent
             de●ormes
             estre
             en
             vostre
             fealte
             ,
             ne
             en
             vostre
             lyance
             ,
             ne
             cleyment
             de
             vous
             come
             de
             Roy
             riens
             tenir
             .
             Encz
             vous
             tiegnent
             deshorse
             
               priveye
               persone
            
             sanz
             nule
             manere
             de
             reale
             dignite
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               REX
               vicecomiti
               Eboracensi
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             Dominus
             
               Edwardus
               
                 nuper
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 pater
                 noster
              
               ,
            
             de
             Communitatis
             consilio
             
             et
             assensu
             
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
            
             et
             Baronum
             ,
             et
             aliorum
             Magnatum
             ,
             nec
             non
             Communitatis
             totius
             regni
             praedicti
             
               spontanea
               voluntate
               se
               amovit
            
             à
             
               regimine
               dicti
               regni
               volens
            
             et
             
               concedens
               
                 quod
                 nos
                 tanquam
                 ipsius
                 primogenitus
                 &
              
               heres
               
                 ipsius
                 Regni
                 ,
                 gubernationem
              
            
             et
             
               regimen
               assumemus
            
             ;
             Nosque
             ipsius
             patris
             nostri
             Beneplacito
             in
             in
             hac
             parte
             
               de
               consilio
            
             et
             
               advisamento
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
               Magnatum
               ,
            
             et
             Communitatum
             praedictorum
             ,
             annuentes
             ,
             gubernacula
             suscepimus
             dicti
             Regni
             ,
             et
             
               fidelitates
               &
               homagia
            
             ipsorum
             
             Praelatorum
             ,
             et
             Magnatum
             recipimus
             ,
             ut
             est
             moris
             .
             Desiderantes
             igitur
             pacem
             nostram
             pro
             quiete
             et
             tranquillitate
             populi
             nostri
             inviolabiliter
             observari
             ,
             tibi
             praecipimus
             quod
             statim
             visis
             praesentibus
             per
             totam
             Ballivam
             tuam
             ,
             pacem
             nostram
             facias
             publice
             proclamari
             universis
             et
             singulis
             
               ex
               parte
               nostra
            
             inhibendo
             ,
             sub
             poena
             ,
             et
             periculo
             exhaeredationis
             et
             amissionis
             vitae
             et
             membrorum
             ,
             
             ne
             quis
             dictam
             pacem
             nostram
             infringere
             seu
             violare
             praesumat
             ,
             sed
             quilibet
             actiones
             et
             querelas
             absque
             violentia
             quacunque
             pro
             sequatur
             ,
             secundum
             leges
             et
             consuetudines
             Regni
             nostri
             .
             Nos
             enim
             parati
             sumus
             et
             semper
             erimus
             omnibus
             et
             singulis
             conquerentibus
             tam
             divitibus
             quam
             pauperibus
             in
             curiis
             nostris
             plenam
             justitiam
             exhibere
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               
                 29
                 Januarii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             75.
             
             L'abbei
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             xi
             .
             part
             2.
             col
             .
             ●534
             .
             B.
             C.
             D.
             Puteanus
             Condemnation
             des
             Temples
             .
             2.
             p.
             29.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Cum
               ordinem
               cooptabantur
               in
               ipsis
               sacrorum
               suorum
               initiis
            
             
             Christumne
             ,
             aut
             Deum
             ,
             aut
             virginem
             Deiparam
             ,
             aut
             Divos
             abjurassent
             vel
             ut
             abjurarent
             moniti
             fuissent
             ,
             aliosve
             ipsi
             ad
             abjurandum
             ,
             incitassent
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             Christum
             ,
             vel
             Jesum
             ,
             crucive
             suffixum
             verum
             Deum
             esse
             ,
             vel
             passum
             pro
             humano
             redimendo
             genere
             negassent
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             fuisse
             pseudo-prophetam
             ,
             &
             pro
             suis
             ipsis
             afflictum
             criminibus
             affirmassent
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             An
             Ordinis
             magistrum
             ,
             qui
             nullis
             erat
             sacris
             initiatus
             ,
             crederent
             
             per
             poenitentiae
             Sacramentum
             eluere
             animae
             sordes
             ,
             &
             peccata
             posse
             ,
             &
             an
             ipse
             id
             fecisset
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             An
             quae
             occulta
             habebantur
             in
             eorum
             legibus
             ,
             ea
             orthodoxae
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             vituperationi
             esse
             criminaque
             ac
             eorem
             fovere
             putarent
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             An
             in
             ipso
             ordinis
             ingressu
             docerentur
             posse
             inter
             se
             luxuriose
             commisceri
             ,
             idque
             esse
             faciendum
             ,
             neque
             ullum
             ob
             id
             perpetrari
             flagitium
             ,
             &
             an
             haec
             Tyrones
             etiam
             docerent
             ?
             
          
           
             7.
             
             An
             Ordinis
             ,
             sui
             amplitudini
             studere
             vel
             contra
             quam
             fas
             esset
             jurassent
             ad
             idque
             jurandum
             alios
             induxissent
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             An
             qui
             cooptabant
             eos
             in
             Ordinem
             ne
             spem
             salutis
             suae
             in
             Christo
             Deo
             positam
             haberent
             illis
             ediceret
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             An
             conspuissent
             crucem
             imaginemve
             Christi
             Dei
             ,
             aut
             pedibus
             protrivissent
             ac
             conculcassent
             ,
             &
             die
             veneris
             sancto
             ,
             vel
             alio
             in
             eam
             minxissent
             ?
             
          
           
             10.
             
             An
             Cattum
             craniumve
             aut
             similacrum
             quodpiam
             &
             idolum
             hujusmodi
             fictum
             &
             commentitium
             divina
             veneratione
             coluissent
             ,
             in
             magnis
             comitiis
             ,
             aliove
             sracrum
             loco
             :
             divitiasque
             ab
             eo
             &
             terrarum
             arborumve
             uberes
             fructus
             speravissent
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             An
             quo
             cingulo
             interulam
             carnemve
             cingebant
             ,
             eo
             idolum
             quodpiam
             hujusmodi
             tetigissent
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             An
             Tyrones
             ,
             adolescentulos
             praesertim
             libidinose
             ,
             intemperanterque
             ,
             atque
             aliâ
             quam
             deceat
             ,
             parte
             osculati
             fuissent
             ?
             
          
           
             13.
             
             An
             dum
             rem
             divinam
             facerent
             sacra
             mysteriorum
             ,
             &
             consecrationis
             verba
             omisissent
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             An
             scelestum
             &
             nefarium
             facinus
             ducerent
             ,
             haec
             committere
             ?
          
        
         
           
             N.
             76.
             
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             7.
             
             Ei
             .
             2.
             
             M.
             11.
             12.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               CLemens
               Episcopus
               servus
               servorum
               Dei
               Charissimo
               in
               Christo
               filio
               Edwardo
               Regi
               Angliae
               illustri
               salutem
               &
               apostolicam
               benedictionem
               .
            
          
           
             Nuper
             in
             Generali
             Concilio
             per
             nos
             Vienne
             disponente
             Domino
             celebrato
             post
             longam
             deliberationem
             prehabitam
             &
             maturam
             acceptabilius
             fore
             Altissimo
             magis
             honorabili
             
             fidei
             orthodoxae
             cultoribus
             &
             subventioni
             Terrae
             sancrae
             utilius
             bona
             quondam
             domus
             &
             ordinis
             militiae
             Templi
             ordini
             Hospitalitatis
             sancti
             Johannis
             Jerusal
             '
             concedere
             quam
             ordini
             de
             nova
             creando
             unire
             aut
             etiam
             applicare
             consilium
             deliberationis
             nostrae
             providit
             set
             quia
             tunc
             aliquibus
             asserentibus
             melius
             fore
             bona
             ipsa
             ordini
             noviter
             creando
             conferre
             quam
             dicti
             Hospitalis
             ordini
             
             applicare
             tunc
             noster
             affectus
             speratum
             effectum
             super
             hoc
             optinere
             nequivit
             .
             Tandem
             vero
             sic
             per
             Dei
             gratiam
             actum
             fore
             dinoscitur
             quod
             vi
             .
             Non.
             praesentis
             mensis
             Maii
             eodem
             sacro
             approbante
             Concilio
             Hospitali
             seu
             ipsius
             Hospitalis
             ordini
             supradictis
             praefata
             bona
             concedenda
             &
             applicanda
             duximus
             ac
             etiam
             unienda
             ,
             Bonis
             ejusdem
             ordinis
             militiae
             Templi
             in
             Regnis
             &
             terris
             carissimorum
             in
             Christo
             filiorum
             nostrorum
             ,
             Castelle
             ,
             Aragonie
             ,
             Portugallie
             ,
             &
             Maioricarum
             Regum
             illustrium
             extra
             Regnum
             
             Franciae
             consistentibus
             dumtaxat
             exceptis
             quae
             ab
             unione
             ,
             concessione
             ,
             &
             applicatione
             hujusmodi
             ex
             certis
             causis
             excipienda
             duximus
             ,
             &
             etiam
             excludenda
             ,
             ipsa
             dispositioni
             nostrae
             &
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             specialiter
             reservantes
             quousque
             de
             illis
             aliter
             pro
             dictae
             Terrae
             subsidio
             per
             nostram
             &
             dicte
             sedis
             providentiam
             extiterit
             ordinatum
             .
             Quocirca
             Magnificentiam
             regiam
             rogamus
             &
             hortamur
             attentius
             quatinus
             pro
             reverentia
             salvatoris
             eujus
             in
             hac
             parte
             negotium
             promovemus
             ,
             ac
             dictae
             sedis
             &
             nostra
             .....
             Magigistro
             
             &
             Fratribus
             seu
             Prioribus
             &
             Praeceptoribus
             Hospitalis
             ejusdem
             in
             quibuscumque
             partibus
             &
             Provinciis
             Regni
             &
             terrarum
             tuarum
             constitutis
             seu
             Procuratori
             vel
             Procuratoribus
             eorumdem
             quod
             praedicta
             bona
             in
             eisdem
             regno
             &
             terris
             tuis
             consistentia
             integre
             &
             pacifice
             valeant
             assequi
             &
             habere
             regii
             favoris
             praestes
             auxilium
             prout
             extiterit
             oportunum
             .
             Et
             nihilominus
             omnibus
             Comitibus
             ,
             Baronibus
             ,
             Ducibus
             ,
             Principibus
             &
             aliis
             nobilibus
             ,
             Communitatibus
             &
             Universitatibus
             ,
             Senescallis
             ,
             Ballivis
             ,
             caeterisque
             
             Officialibus
             dicti
             Regni
             quocumque
             nomine
             censeantur
             ,
             &
             aliis
             qui
             ad
             custodiam
             bonorum
             ipsorum
             de
             tuo
             mandato
             fuerint
             deputati
             per
             literas
             tuas
             mandes
             expresse
             ut
             eadem
             bona
             Magistro
             &
             Fratribus
             seu
             Prioribus
             &
             Praeceptoribus
             ,
             vel
             Procuratori
             aut
             Procuratoribus
             antedictis
             et
             singulis
             eorundem
             a
             quibus
             super
             hoc
             fuerint
             requisiti
             sine
             diminutione
             qualibet
             quantum
             in
             eis
             fuerint
             restituant
             &
             assignent
             eis
             circa
             nanciscendam
             ,
             habendam
             ,
             &
             retinendam
             possessionem
             bonorum
             ipsorum
             per
             te
             &
             officiales
             eosdem
             &
             aliis
             executoribus
             super
             executione
             hujusmodi
             
             concessionis
             nostrae
             deputatis
             &
             imposterum
             deputandis
             su
             per
             eadem
             executione
             de
             liberalitate
             regia
             efficaciter
             assistendo
             ,
             cum
             pro
             parte
             ipsorum
             extiteris
             requisitus
             :
             sic
             igitur
             in
             praemissis
             te
             promptum
             &
             liberalem
             exhibeas
             quod
             praeter
             retributionis
             aeternae
             premium
             quod
             inde
             mereberis
             tibi
             laudis
             humane
             proveniat
             incrementum
             &
             nos
             celsitudinem
             tuam
             dignis
             valeamus
             in
             Domino
             laudibus
             commendare
             ,
          
           
             
               Dat'
               Liberon
               ,
               Valenti
               .
               Dict.
               
                 xvii
                 .
                 Kal.
                 
                 Junii
                 .
                 Pontificiatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 septimo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             77.
             
             Registrum
             Winchelsey
             ,
             et
             the
             Registers
             Office
             in
             Drs.
             Commons
             .
             fol
             8.
             2.
             b.
             
          
           
             
               SAnctissimo
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Sanctitatis
             vestrae
             mandatum
             sub
             literis
             vestris
             Bullatis
             clausis
             xvi
             .
             Kalend.
             Martii
             Anno
             Domini
             300o.
             9o.
             michi
             per
             venerabilem
             patrem
             Dominum
             Piat
             Epm.
             praesentatum
             recepi
             ,
             continens
             Tenorem
             qui
             sequitur
             :
             CLEMENS
             &c.
             volens
             autem
             Mandatum
             Apostolicum
             praedictum
             quantum
             ad
             me
             pertinuit
             exequi
             reverenter
             cum
             nonnullis
             fratribus
             &
             suffraganeis
             meis
             qui
             mandatum
             consimile
             receperunt
             
             super
             executione
             ejusdem
             mandati
             frequentes
             tractatus
             habebam
             .
             Et
             post
             tractatus
             eosdem
             ac
             nonnullos
             accessus
             ad
             palatium
             Domini
             E.
             Dei
             gratia
             Regis
             Angliae
             illustris
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             juxta
             London
             in
             quo
             tunc
             temporis
             morabatur
             ,
             quam
             citius
             ad
             ipsius
             praesentiam
             accedere
             potui
             ,
             quod
             fuit
             3
             ●
             .
             Kalend.
             
             Martii
             ,
             eidem
             in
             presentia
             venerabilis
             patris
             Domini
             Patriarchae
             Jerusalem
             &
             venerabilium
             fratrum
             suffraganeorum
             meorum
             ,
             scil
             .
             Dominorum
             
               London
               .
               Winton
               .
               Sarum
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Norwic.
               Cicestrien
               .
               Wigorn.
               Exon.
               Bathon
            
             &
             Wellen.
             &
             
               Meneven
               .
               Ecclesiarum
               Episcoporum
            
             ,
             &
             aliquorum
             Comitum
             &
             Baronum
             Regni
             Angl.
             contenta
             in
             eodem
             Mandato
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             vice
             mei
             &
             confratrum
             meorum
             exposui
             ,
             
               &
               in
               scriptis
               tam
               in
               latino
            
             quam
             
               Gallico
               tradidi
            
             ,
             Exhortationes
             &
             monitiones
             feci
             prout
             in
             instrumento
             publico
             
             quod
             super
             expositione
             &
             traditione
             ac
             exhortatione
             &
             monitione
             praedictis
             fieri
             feci
             &
             sanctitati
             vestrae
             transmitto
             plenius
             continetur
             .
             Et
             quia
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             dicebat
             se
             velle
             deliberare
             super
             expositis
             eisdem
             &
             traditis
             ,
             postmodum
             Idibus
             Martii
             pro
             habendo
             Responso
             accessi
             una
             cum
             aliquibus
             fratribus
             meis
             ad
             praedictum
             palatium
             dicti
             Regis
             ,
             in
             quo
             tunc
             temporis
             praesens
             fuit
             ,
             &
             quia
             sui
             praesentiam
             mihi
             non
             exhibuit
             ,
             post
             longam
             expectarionem
             ,
             ad
             ipsum
             venerabilem
             fratrem
             Dominum
             ,
             W.
             Dei
             
             gratia
             Episcopum
             Thesaurarium
             suum
             mittens
             ,
             
               Rogav●
               ut
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               &
               michi
               congruum
               &
               conveniens
               responsum
               daret
            
             &
             faceret
             ,
             ad
             sibi
             antea
             per
             me
             exposita
             ,
             et
             tradita
             ,
             de
             quibus
             est
             mentio
             suprafacta
             ,
             &
             tandem
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             michi
             ,
             &
             venerabilibus
             fratribus
             tunc
             praesentibus
             
               per
               dictum
               Dominum
               ▪
               The
               saurarium
            
             &
             
               Johannem
               de
               Lonham
            
             de
             ordine
             praedicatorum
             Confessorem
             suum
             ,
             Mandavit
             pro
             tunc
             Respondere
             non
             potuit
             ,
             pro
             eo
             quod
             contenta
             in
             Mandato
             vestro
             ▪
             Apostolico
             praedicto
             ,
             non
             solum
             
             ipsum
             Dominum
             Regem
             ,
             sed
             omnes
             
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
            
             ,
             &
             alios
             proceres
             regni
             sui
             tangebant
             ,
             Quorum
             omnium
             tunc
             praesentiam
             ad
             tractatum
             cum
             eis
             super
             mandatis
             vestris
             Apostolicis
             ,
             eidem
             Domino
             Regi
             per
             me
             prius
             tractatis
             &
             expositis
             ad
             voluntatem
             suam
             non
             potuit
             obtinere
             .
             Et
             quorum
             praesentia
             in
             Responsionibus
             faciendis
             sibi
             necessaria
             existebat
             .
             Sed
             sperabat
             quod
             super
             hoc
             remedium
             ordinaretur
             per
             Dei
             gratiam
             infra
             breve
             prout
             in
             Instrumento
             publico
             quod
             de
             hoc
             fieri
             feci
             plenius
             est
             contentum
             .
             
             Verum
             idem
             Dominus
             Rex
             cum
             consilio
             suo
             2o.
             Kalend
             .
             Aprilis
             ,
             respondit
             sub
             hac
             forma
             .
             Quod
             
               salvo
               jure
               coronae
               suae
            
             voluit
             vobis
             &
             sanctae
             sedi
             Apostolicae
             ,
             sicut
             Devotus
             filius
             Ecclesiae
             quatenus
             poterit
             in
             omnibus
             obedire
             ,
             adjiciens
             quod
             ante
             notitiam
             vestrarum
             literarum
             ,
             Discordia
             quaedam
             inter
             quosdam
             Proceres
             Regni
             sui
             exorta
             extitit
             ,
             quae
             usque
             ad
             diem
             praedictum
             sedata
             non
             fuerat
             vel
             sopita
             ,
             propter
             quod
             non
             potuit
             plenè
             deliberare
             ,
             ut
             ad
             singula
             in
             mandato
             vestro
             contenta
             responsum
             
             congruum
             exhiberet
             ,
             sed
             cum
             dictam
             Discordiam
             perpenderet
             jam
             sedandam
             ,
             intendebat
             Regni
             sui
             consilium
             convocare
             &
             super
             dandis
             Responsis
             convenientibus
             ad
             singula
             diligenter
             tractare
             ,
             ac
             per
             suos
             proprios
             Nuncios
             citra
             tempus
             vestri
             generalis
             consilii
             praefinitum
             ,
             Responsum
             dare
             ▪
             Deo
             placens
             ▪
             vobis
             &
             sedi
             Apostolicae
             acceptabile
             ,
             ac
             sanctae
             Ecclesiae
             fructuosum
             ,
             ad
             ipsius
             &
             Regni
             sui
             Commodum
             &
             Honorem
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             78.
             
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             12.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             part
             .
             2.
             m.
             37.
             
             
               Ne
               aliquid
               attemptetur
               contra
               Coronam
               in
               Congregatione
               Praelatorum
               .
            
          
           
             
             REX
             venerabilibus
             in
             Christo
             patribus
             eâdem
             gratia
             W.
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar.
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             
               Episcopis
               Cantuariensis
               Provinciae
            
             ac
             aliis
             
               Prelatis
               &
               Cleri
               absentis
               Procuratoribus
               ejusdem
               Provinciae
            
             apud
             London
             in
             proximo
             conventur
             .
             
             Salutem
             .
             Mandamus
             vobis
             firmiter
             inhibentes
             ne
             instanti
             congregatione
             apud
             London
             convocata
             ,
             aliquid
             contra
             Coronam
             seu
             
               Dignitatem
               nostram
            
             ,
             vel
             
               statum
               Regni
               nostri
            
             statuere
             seu
             attemptare
             aliqualiter
             praesumatis
             .
             Si
             quae
             autem
             statum
             Ecclesie
             aut
             vestrum
             tangentia
             ,
             seu
             alias
             erga
             nos
             habueritis
             prosequenda
             ,
             ea
             in
             
               proximo
               Parliamento
            
             nostro
             apud
             Lincoln
             ,
             jam
             convocato
             ad
             quod
             vos
             Prelati
             summoniti
             estis
             ,
             ad
             quod
             quantum
             bono
             modo
             poterimus
             festinamus
             ,
             in
             quo
             etiam
             interesse
             debetis
             ,
             tractari
             volumus
             ,
             &
             super
             eisdem
             tunc
             ibidem
             fieri
             quod
             de
             communi
             
             consilio
             ad
             honorem
             Dei
             &
             Ecclesie
             sue
             
               salvis
               statu
            
             &
             
               dignitate
               nostris
            
             fide
             faciendum
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Shene
               
                 xvi
                 die
                 Februarii
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             79.
             
             Pat.
             15.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             .
          
           
             REX
             venerabilibus
             in
             Christo
             patribus
             W.
             eadem
             gratia
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             ,
             ac
             caeteris
             
             Episcopis
             &
             Praelatis
             ,
             Cantuar.
             Provinciae
             ad
             concilium
             Provinciale
             apud
             London
             in
             proximo
             conventuris
             :
             Mandamus
             vobis
             in
             fide
             &
             Dilectione
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             ,
             firmiter
             inhibentes
             ,
             
               ne
               in
               dicto
               Concilio
               quicquam
               in
               nostri
               aut
               status
               Coronae
               nostrae
               ,
               vel
               Regni
               nostri
               praejudicium
               statuatis
               ,
            
             faciatis
             ,
             seu
             quomodo
             libet
             ,
             ordinetis
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Pountfreyt
               super
               Thamesiam
               
                 30.
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             80.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             vol.
             2.
             fol.
             486.
             
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Justiciariis
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             
             Circumspecte
             agatis
             de
             negotio
             tangente
             Dominum
             Norwicensem
             ,
             &
             ejus
             clerum
             non
             puniendo
             eos
             ,
             si
             Placitum
             tenuerint
             de
             hiis
             ,
             
               quae
               mere
               sunt
               spiritualia
            
             ,
             viz.
             de
             Correctionibus
             quas
             faciunt
             Prelati
             pro
             mortali
             peccato
             ,
             viz.
             pro
             Fornicatione
             ,
             Adulterio
             &
             hujusmodi
             pro
             quibus
             aliquando
             infligitur
             poena
             corporalis
             ,
             aliquando
             pecuniaria
             ;
             maxime
             si
             convictus
             fuerit
             liber
             homo
             .
             
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               si
               Praelatus
               puniatur
               pro
               Cimeterio
               non
               clauso
               ,
               Ecclesiâ
               discooperta
               vel
               decenter
               non
               ornata
               ,
               in
               quibus
               casibus
               alia
               poena
               non
               potest
               infligi
               ,
               quam
               pecuniaria
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               si
               Rector
               petat
               a
               Parochianis
               suis
               Oblationes
               ,
               Decimas
               debitas
               ,
               &
               consuetas
               ,
               vel
               Rector
               agat
               contra
               Rectorem
               de
               Decimis
               majoribus
               ,
               dummodo
               non
               petatur
               quarta
               pars
               alicujus
               
               Ecclesiae
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               si
               Rector
               petat
               Mortuarium
               ,
               ubi
               Mortuarium
               dari
               consuevit
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               si
               Prelatus
               ,
               Advocatus
               Ecclesiae
               petat
               a
               Rectore
               Pensionem
               sibi
               debitam
               ,
               
                 omnes
                 hujusmodi
                 petitiones
                 faciendae
                 sunt
                 in
                 foro
                 Ecclesiastico
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Item
               ,
               de
               violenta
               manuum
               injectione
               in
               Clericum
               ,
               &
               in
               causa
               Diffamationis
               ,
               concessum
               fuit
               alias
               ,
               quod
               Placitum
               inde
               teneatur
               in
               
                 Curia
                 Christianitatis
              
               ,
               dummodo
               non
               petatur
               pecunia
               ,
               sed
               agatur
               de
               correctione
               peccati
               .
               In
               omnibus
               predictis
               Judex
               Ecclesiasticus
               cognoscere
               debet
               ,
               
                 non
                 obstante
                 Regia
                 prohibitione
                 ,
                 licet
              
               
               p●rrigatur
               ,
               quod
               non
               faciat
               ,
               nisi
               prius
               habeat
               regiam
               consultationem
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             81.
             
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             parte
             prima
             .
             M.
             23.
             
             Dors.
             petitiones
             pro
             illis
             qui
             fuerint
             de
             Querela
             Thomae
             Comitis
             Lancastriae
          
           
             FAit
             a
             Remember
             que
             le
             tierce
             jour
             de
             Feverer
             lan
             du
             Regne
             le
             Roi
             Edward
             fitz
             au
             Roi
             Edward
             ,
             fitz
             au
             Roi
             Edward
             ,
             fitz
             a●
             Roi
             Henry
             primer
             furent
             mostrez
             en
             parlement
             ado●ques
             tenu
             a
             Westmr
             .
             ascunes
             petitions
             ,
             per
             les
             Chivalers
             et
             le
             Comune
             de
             la
             Querele
             le
             Count
             de
             Lancastre
             ,
             en
             la
             form
             que
             ensuit
             .
             
          
           
             A
             nostre
             Signeur
             le
             Roi
             &c.
             prient
             les
             Chivalers
             et
             le
             Comune
             a
             
               tort
               Desheritez
               ,
               Emprisonez
               ,
               Bann●z
               :
               Exilez
            
             questeint
             de
             la
             Querele
             le
             noble
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             quils
             peussent
             estre
             Restitutez
             a
             leur
             ●erres
             ove
             les
             issues
             puis
             le
             Temps
             que
             les
             furent
             a
             tort
             ●ei●iz
             .
          
           
             A
             que●e
             peticion
             fust
             res
             pondu
             per
             comune
             assent
             
               de
               tot
               le
            
             
             parlement
             que
             totes
             les
             terres
             et
             tenz
             que
             furent
             seisiz
             pur
             cause
             de
             la
             Querele
             la
             Counte
             de
             
               Lancastre
               la
               Quele
               pur
               tot
               le
               parlelement
               est
               afferme
               bone
               ,
            
             auxibien
             ,
             en
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Gales
            
             ,
             come
             en
             Engleterre
             ,
             soient
             Restitutez
             ove
             les
             issues
             et
             arrerages
             de
             
               ferme
               D●nt
               le
               Roi
               ne
               fuist
               mie
               sei●
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             82.
             
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             4.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             M.
             19.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               S.
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiep●scopo
               
                 Cantuar
                 ▪
              
               totius
               Anglie
               primati
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Qualiter
             negocia
             
             nos
             et
             statum
             regni
             nostri
             contingencia
             postquam
             suscepimus
             gubernacula
             regni
             nostri
             ●ucusque
             in
             nostrum
             dampnum
             et
             dedecus
             ,
             et
             depauperationem
             populi
             nostri
             deducta
             erant
             ,
             vestram
             credimus
             prudentiam
             non
             latere
             ,
             propter
             quod
             non
             valentes
             hoc
             urgente
             conscientia
             ,
             ulterius
             sustinere
             ,
             set
             desiderantes
             toto
             corde
             statum
             et
             regimen
             regni
             nostri
             secundum
             juris
             et
             rationis
             exigenciam
             ad
             honorem
             Dei
             et
             tranquilli●atem
             et
             pacem
             sancte
             Ecclesie
             ,
             ac
             totius
             populi
             ejusdem
             regni
             reformari
             ordina●imus
             ,
             
               de
               consilio
            
             
             
               &
               assensu
               Prelatorum
               ,
               &
               Magnatum
            
             nobis
             assistentium
             Parliamentum
             nostrum
             apud
             Westm
             .
             die
             Lune
             proximo
             post
             festum
             sancte
             Katerine
             virginis
             proximo
             futuro
             tenere
             ,
             et
             vobiscum
             ,
             ac
             cum
             ceteris
             P●elatis
             ,
             Magnatibus
             et
             Proceribus
             dicti
             regni
             habere
             super
             premissis
             cum
             deliberacione
             plenaria
             ,
             consilium
             et
             tractatum
             vobis
             in
             fide
             et
             dil●ctione
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             ,
             firmiter
             injungendo
             mandamus
             ,
             quatinus
             omni
             excusacione
             voluntariâ
             cessante
             dictis
             die
             et
             loco
             personaliter
             intersitis
             nobiscum
             ,
             
               &
               cum
               ceteris
            
             
             
               Prelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               Proceribus
            
             predictis
             super
             premissis
             tractaturi
             ,
             vestrumque
             consilium
             impensuri
             .
             Et
             hoc
             sicut
             nos
             et
             honorem
             nostrum
             e●
             tranquillitatem
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             diligitis
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             ,
             Scientes
             quod
             
               diem
               summo●icionis
               dicti
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             ob
             inten●um
             desiderium
             quod
             habemus
             quod
             negocia
             statum
             ipsius
             regni
             nostri
             contingencia
             feliciter
             disponantur
             ,
             
               de
               assensu
               Prelatorum
               &
               Magnatum
            
             predictorum
             abreviavimus
             ista
             vice
             ,
             &
             no●●mus
             quod
             abre●iatio
             hujusmodi
             cedat
             alicui
             in
             prejudicium
             ,
             vel
             trahatur
             in
             consequentiam
             in
             futurum
             .
             Et
             premunire
             
             ●acias
             Priorem
             &
             Capitulum
             Ecclesie
             vestre
             Christi
             Cantuar
             '
             Archidiaconos
             totumque
             clerum
             vestre
             Dioce●
             .
             quod
             iidem
             Prior
             &
             Archidiaconi
             in
             propriis
             personis
             suis
             dictumque
             Capitulum
             per
             unum
             ,
             idemque
             ▪
             Clerus
             per
             duos
             Procuratores
             idoneos
             plenam
             &
             sufficientem
             potestatem
             ab
             ipsis
             Capitulo
             &
             clero
             habentes
             dictis
             
             die
             &
             loco
             intersint
             ad
             
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendu●
            
             hiis
             quae
             tunc
             ibidem
             de
             
               communi
               consilio
            
             ,
             divinâ
             favente
             clementia
             ,
             
               ordinari
               contigerit
               super
               negociis
               antedictis
            
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Leycestr
               .
               
                 xxiii
                 .
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             83.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             4.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             
             Judicium
             Rogeri
             de
             Mortuo
             Mari.
             
               Ces
               sont
               les
               tresons
               felonies
               &
               malveistes
               a
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
               &
               a
               son
               people
               par
               Roger
               de
               Mortymer
               ,
               &
               autres
               de
               sa
               covyne
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Primerment
               par
               la
               on
               ●●dine
               feust
               al
               Parlement
               nostre
               Seigneur
            
             le
             Roy
             prochynement
             tenuz
             apres
             son
             coronement
             a
             Westminster
             que
             quatre
             Evesques
             ,
             quatre
             Countes
             &
             sys
             Barons
             demoerreient
             pres
             du
             Roy
             pur
             luy
             conseyler
             issint
             tote
             foiz
             que
             quatre
             y
             feussent
             ,
             cestassauer
             ,
             un
             Evesque
             un
             Counte
             et
             deus
             Barons
             au
             meyns
             et
             que
             nule
             grosse
             busoigne
             soit
             faite
             sanz
             lur
             assent
             ,
             et
             que
             chescun
             respondesist
             de
             ses
             faitz
             pur
             son
             tems
             ,
             apres
             quen
             parlement
             ,
             
             le
             dit
             Roger
             de
             Mortymer
             nient
             eant
             regard
             au
             dit
             assent
             accrocha
             a
             lui
             roial
             poe●
             et
             le
             gouvernement
             du
             Roialme
             sur
             lestat
             le
             Roi
             et
             ousta
             et
             fist
             outer
             et
             met●re
             Ministres
             en
             lostiel
             le
             Roi
             et
             a●llours
             parmy
             le
             roialme
             a
             sa
             volunte
             de
             tieux
             que
             feurent
             de
             ●on
             acord
             ,
             et
             myst
             Johan
             Wyard
             et
             autres
             entour
             le
             Roi
             despier
             ses
             faitz
             et
             ses
             ditz
             ,
             issint
             que
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             feust
             en
             tiele
             manere
             environ
             
               de
               cez
               Enemys
            
             de
             tieux
             quil
             ne
             poet
             ●ien
             fai●e
             de
             sa
             volunte
             forsque
             come
             un
             home
             que
             demora
             
             en
             garde
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Item
               par
               la
               ou
               le
               piere
               nostre
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               fust
            
             a
             Kenilworth
             par
             ordenance
             et
             assent
             de
             peres
             de
             la
             terre
             a
             demorer
             illoeques
             a
             ses
             eses
             parestre
             servi
             come
             afferoit
             a
             un
             tiel
             Seignour
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             par
             le
             roial
             poer
             al
             acroche
             ne
             lessa
             tant
             quil
             le
             eust
             par
             devers
             lui
             a
             sa
             volunte
             et
             ordina
             quil
             feust
             mande
             au
             Chastiel
             de
             Berkele
             ou
             par
             lui
             et
             par
             les
             sones
             feust
             
             treterousement
             felonessement
             et
             falsement
             murdre
             et
             tue
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               le
               ▪
               dit
               Roial
               poer
               a
               lui
               acroche
               fist
            
             de●endre
             par
             Brief
             le
             Roy
             desouz
             le
             grant
             Seal
             que
             nul
             ne
             venist
             au
             parlement
             de
             Salesbirs
             a
             force
             et
             armes
             sur
             quant
             quil
             poet
             forfaire
             devers
             le
             Roy
             la
             vynt
             le
             dit
             Roger
             od
             autres
             de
             sa
             covyne
             a
             force
             et
             armes
             au
             dit
             parlement
             encountre
             le
             dit
             defens
             par
             quoy
             plusours
             Peres
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             come
             le
             Counte
             de
             
             Lancastr
             '
             et
             autres
             sachantz
             la
             manere
             de
             sa
             venue
             ne
             vyndrent
             point
             ,
             et
             coment
             par
             la
             ou
             les
             Prelates
             estoient
             assemblez
             au
             dit
             parlement
             en
             une
             maison
             de
             consailler
             sur
             les
             busoignes
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             et
             son
             roialme
             le
             dit
             Roger
             [
             brisa
             ]
             debrusa
             les
             oens
             de
             la
             Meason
             ove
             gentz
             des
             armez
             sur
             les
             ditz
             Prelatz
             et
             les
             manassa
             de
             vie
             et
             de
             membre
             si
             nul
             de
             eux
             fuissent
             si
             hardys
             á
             dire
             ou
             faire
             rien
             que
             feust
             a
             contraire
             de
             sa
             volunte
             en
             nul
             point
             .
             Et
             a
             meisme
             le
             parlement
             
             par
             son
             dit
             poer
             fist
             tant
             que
             le
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             lui
             fist
             Counte
             de
             la
             Marche
             et
             lui
             dona
             plusou●s
             terres
             a
             lui
             &
             a
             ses
             heirs
             ,
             en
             Desheritance
             de
             sa
             Corone
             .
             Et
             puis
             le
             dit
             Roger
             et
             ceux
             de
             sa
             covyne
             menerent
             le
             dit
             nostre
             Seigneur
             l●
             Roi
             armez
             sur
             le
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             et
             les
             autres
             Piers
             de
             la
             terre
             tantque
             a
             Wyncestr
             '
             la
             ou
             ils
             estoient
             venantz
             
             devers
             le
             dit
             parlement
             a
             Sa●esbirs
             ,
             pur
             quoi
             le
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Lancastre
             et
             autres
             Pieres
             ,
             pur
             eschure
             le
             peril
             quent
             pust
             estre
             a●enur
             a
             la
             reverence
             du
             Roy
             lur
             Seigneur
             lige
             departerent
             &
             aillerent
             envers
             lour
             pays
             dolent
             quils
             ne
             poient
             a
             lur
             Seigneur
             lige
             parler
             ne
             conseiller
             come
             ils
             deveyent
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               le
               dit
               ro●al
               poer
               a
               luy
               acroche
               fist
               le
            
             dit
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             chivaucher
             forciblement
             sur
             le
             Counte
             
             de
             Lancastre
             &
             autres
             Pieres
             de
             la
             terre
             questoient
             ord●nez
             dest●e
             pres
             du
             Roy
             pur
             lui
             conseiller
             et
             tant
             les
             chacea
             par
             force
             que
             le
             dit
             Counte
             et
             aucuns
             autres
             de
             sa
             compaigne
             que
             v●leient
             le
             profist
             le
             Roi
             et
             du
             roial●e
             ●e
             mistrent
             a
             ●a
             grace
             du
             Roi
             ,
             Sauve
             a
             eux
             vie
             et
             membre
             &
             quils
             ne
             ●eu●●ent
             desheritez
             ,
             ne
             mettre
             a
             trop
             grand
             Ransom
             .
             Mes
             fist
             mettre
             a
             si
             haute
             ranson
             come
             a
             la
             value
             de
             la
             moite
             de
             totes
             les
             terres
             a
             vendre
             a
             touz
             jours
             et
             les
             autres
             fist
             enchacer
             hors
             de
             terre
             et
             seiser
             lur
             terres
             contre
             la
             
             fourme
             de
             la
             grande
             Chartre
             et
             contre
             lei
             de
             terre
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Item
               par
               la
               ou
               le
               dit
               Roger
               savoit
               bien
               que
               le
               piere
               nostre
            
             Seigne●r
             le
             Roi
             estoit
             mort
             &
             enterre
             ,
             il
             par
             autres
             de
             sa
             covyne
             en
             deceyvante
             manere
             fist
             entendre
             al
             Counte
             de
             Kent
             que
             le
             dit
             piere
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             fist
             en
             vie
             par
             quo●
             le
             di●
             Counte
             de
             Kent
             feust
             molt
             desirous
             de
             saver
             la
             verite
             le
             quel
             il
             fust
             en
             vie
             ,
             on
             nemie
             ,
             &
             ce
             fist
             espier
             par
             totes
             les
             bones
             voies
             
             quil
             savoit
             tantque
             le
             dit
             Roger
             par
             son
             dit
             roial
             poer
             a
             lui
             acroche
             fist
             prendre
             au
             parlement
             tenuz
             a
             Wyncestr
             .
             le
             dit
             Counte
             de
             Kent
             et
             tant
             procurez
             et
             pursuire
             par
             son
             dit
             roial
             poer
             que
             le
             dit
             Counte
             fust
             mis
             a
             la
             mort
             au
             dit
             parlement
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               son
               roial
               poer
               a
               sui
               acroche
               fist
               le
            
             Roi
             doner
             a
             lui
             et
             a
             ses
             enfauntz
             et
             a
             ses
             alliez
             Chastelles
             ,
             Villes
             et
             Manoirs
             fraunchises
             en
             Engleterre
             ,
             Ireland
             &
             Gales
             en
             descres
             
             de
             sa
             coronne
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               en
               deceyvante
               manere
               fist
               les
               Chivalers
            
             des
             Countez
             grauntier
             au
             dit
             parlement
             de
             Wyncestre
             au
             Roi
             de
             chescun
             Ville
             Dengleterre
             que
             respoint
             par
             quatre
             &
             le
             Provost
             en
             Eyre
             un
             homme
             darmes
             a
             lour
             coustages
             en
             sa
             guerre
             de
             Gascoigne
             par
             un
             an
             la
             quele
             charge
             le
             dit
             Roger
             avoit
             compasse
             a
             tourner
             en
             autre
             profist
             pur
             ●ui
             &
             autres
             de
             sa
             covyne
             
             en
             destruc●ion
             du
             people
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               son
               dit
               roial
               poer
               fist
               mander
               lettres
            
             desouz
             la
             targe
             as
             plusours
             grantz
             Chivalers
             et
             autres
             quils
             venissent
             au
             Roi
             queu
             part
             quil
             feust
             et
             a
             ●ur
             venue
             les
             fist
             charger
             quils
             sadressassent
             daler
             en
             Gascoigne
             ou
             quils
             feissent
             fynz
             et
             ransouns
             a
             sa
             volunte
             ,
             des
             queux
             atoms
             firent
             fynz
             et
             rannsouns
             et
             tot
             le
             plus
             est
             devenue
             au
             profist
             le
             dit
             Roger
             et
             autres
             de
             sa
             
             covyne
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               faussement
               &
               maliciousement
               mist
               descord
            
             entre
             le
             piere
             
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roi
            
             et
             la
             Roine
             sa
             compaigne
             ,
             et
             la
             fist
             entendre
             que
             si
             ele
             feust
             venue
             a
             lui
             quil
             la
             eust
             
             tue
             dun
             cotel
             ou
             en
             autre
             manere
             de
             murdre
             ,
             par
             quoi
             par
             cele
             cause
             et
             par
             ses
             autres
             sotilitees
             si
             fist
             il
             tant
             que
             la
             dite
             Roine
             vynt
             poynt
             devers
             son
             dit
             Seigneur
             
               a
               grant
               dishonour
               du
               Roi
            
             et
             de
             la
             Roigne
             sa
             miere
             et
             grant
             damage
             de
             tut
             le
             roialme
             
               par
               ●as
            
             en
             temps
             a
             venir
             ,
             que
             dieux
             desend
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               le
               dit
               roial
               poer
               a
               lui
               acroche
               si
            
             ad
             pris
             et
             fait
             prendre
             pur
             luy
             et
             les
             autres
             de
             sa
             covyne
             du
             
             tre●or
             le
             Roi
             a
             sa
             volunte
             sanz
             ●oumbre
             en
             deniers
             et
             jueux
             en
             destruccion
             du
             Roy
             ,
             issint
             que
             le
             Roi
             nad
             rien
             de
             quoi
             payer
             pur
             son
             viure
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               son
               dit
               roial
               poer
               si
               ad
               fait
               prendre
            
             par
             devers
             lui
             &
             autres
             de
             sa
             alliance
             xx●
             .
             mar●z
             que
             sont
             venuz
             hors
             Descoce
             pur
             la
             fourme
             de
             la
             pees
             sanz
             ce
             que
             riens
             de
             ce
             soit
             venuz
             au
             profist
             le
             Roi.
             
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               par
               son
               dit
               roial
               poer
               fist
               ses
               prises
            
             parmy
             le
             roialme
             si
             come
             il
             eust
             este
             Roi
             ,
             et
             entre
             lui
             et
             ceux
             de
             sa
             covyne
             mesnerent
             al
             double
             dez
             gentz
             et
             chivalx
             en
             la
             compaignie
             le
             Roi
             ,
             que
             ne
             fist
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             en
             destruccion
             du
             people
             sanz
             faire
             payment
             autre
             que
             a
             lur
             volunte
             demeigne
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Item
               le
               d●t
               Roger
               par
               son
               dit
               roial
               poer
               fist
               le
               Roi
               granter
            
             
             a
             la
             monntance
             de
             CC.
             Chivalers
             a
             ceux
             Dirland
             quavoient
             tuez
             les
             Grantz
             et
             autres
             de
             la
             terre
             Dirland
             que
             furent
             a
             la
             foi
             le
             Roi
             en
             celes
             parties
             par
             la
             ou
             le
             Roi
             devoit
             plus
             tost
             par
             reson
             auer
             ve●ge
             lur
             mort
             &
             pardone
             ,
             conntre
             fourme
             destatut
             et
             assent
             du
             parlement
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Item
               le
               dit
               Roger
               compassa
               dauer
               destrui●
               les
               Nurriz
               le
            
             Roy
             &
             ceux
             que
             furent
             ses
             plus
             secrez
             des
             queux
             le
             Roi
             plus
             
             saffia
             &
             surmist
             au
             Roi
             en
             la
             presence
             la
             Roigne
             sa
             Miere
             et
             les
             Evesques
             de
             Nicole
             et
             Salesbirs
             et
             autres
             du
             conseil
             le
             Roi
             que
             les
             avantditz
             ses
             secrez
             lui
             exciterent
             destre
             de
             la
             covyne
             de
             ses
             enemys
             per
             dela
             en
             destruccion
             de
             la
             Roigne
             sa
             miere
             et
             du
             dit
             Roger
             ,
             la
             quele
             chose
             il
             af●erma
             tant
             sur
             le
             Roi
             que
             le
             parole
             le
             Roi
             ne
             poeit
             estre
             ●reu
             a
             contraire
             de
             son
             dit
             et
             cele
             Venderdi
             dedeinz
             la
             nuyt
             quil
             estoit
             pris●z
             a
             la
             nuyt
             suant
             ;
             donc
             par
             les
             causes
             susescrites
             et
             par
             molt
             des
             autres
             causes
             que
             ne
             sont
             pas
             
             touz
             a
             monstrer
             a
             ore
             si
             fist
             le
             dit
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             prendre
             le
             dit
             Roger
             en
             la
             manere
             et
             par
             auisement
             &
             eide
             de
             ses
             privetz
             &
             Nurriz
             come
             il
             vous
             ad
             souent
             monstre
             .
             Dont
             le
             dit
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             si
             vous
             charge
             Countes
             &
             Baronns
             les
             Pieres
             de
             son
             roialme
             que
             desicome
             cestes
             chose
             touchant
             principaument
             a
             lui
             a
             vous
             et
             a
             tout
             le
             people
             de
             son
             roialme
             que
             vous
             facez
             au
             dit
             Roger
             droit
             et
             loial
             jugement
             come
             à
             un
             tiel
             d'aver
             qui
             de
             totes
             les
             †
             coupes
             susescrites
             si
             est
             veritablement
             
             coupable
             a
             se
             quil
             entent
             et
             que
             les
             dites
             choses
             sont
             notories
             &
             conues
             pur
             veritables
             a
             vous
             et
             a
             tut
             le
             poeple
             du
             roialme
             .
          
           
             
               Les
               queur
               Countes
               ,
               Baronns
               &
               Piers
               les
               articles
               par
               eux
            
             examinez
             revyndren●
             avant
             le
             Roi
             en
             mesme
             le
             parlement
             
             et
             disoient
             trestouz
             par
             un
             des
             Piers
             que
             totes
             les
             choses
             contenues
             es
             ditz
             Articles
             fuerent
             notoires
             et
             conues
             a
             eux
             et
             au
             people
             ,
             et
             nomement
             larticle
             tochant
             la
             mort
             Sire
             Edward
             piere
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             quore
             est
             ;
             par
             quoi
             les
             ditz
             
               Countes
               ,
               Barons
            
             et
             Pieres
             come
             juges
             du
             parlement
             par
             assent
             du
             Roy
             en
             mesme
             le
             parlement
             agarderent
             et
             ajugerent
             que
             le
             dit
             Roger
             come
             treitour
             et
             enemy
             du
             Roy
             et
             du
             Roialme
             feust
             treyne
             et
             pendu
             ,
             et
             sur
             ce
             estoit
             comande
             au
             Counte
             Mareschal
             
             a
             faire
             lexecution
             du
             dit
             jugement
             ,
             et
             au
             Maire
             Aldermaunes
             et
             Viscountes
             de
             Lonndres
             ,
             Conestable
             de
             la
             Tour
             et
             auxint
             la
             ceux
             que
             avoient
             la
             garde
             de
             lui
             destre
             aidantz
             au
             dit
             Counte
             Mareschal
             a
             la
             dite
             execution
             faire
             .
             La
             quele
             execution
             estoit
             fait
             et
             perfourmy
             le
             Jeodi
             prechein
             apres
             le
             primer
             jour
             du
             parlement
             questoit
             le
             xxix
             jour
             de
             Novembre
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             84.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             4.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               PLacita
               Corone
               tenta
               coram
               Domino
               Edwardo
               Rege
               tertio
               
               post
               Conquestum
               in
               pleno
               Parliamento
               suo
               apud
               Westm
               .
               
                 die
                 Lune
                 proximo
                 post
                 festum
                 Sancte
                 Katerine
                 Virginis
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 Regis
                 ejusdem
                 Edwardi
                 Quarto
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THomas
             de
             Berkele
             Miles
             venit
             coram
             Domino
             Rege
             in
             pleno
             
             parliamento
             suo
             predicto
             &
             allocutus
             de
             hoc
             quod
             cum
             Dominus
             Edwardus
             nuper
             Rex
             Anglie
             pater
             Domini
             Regis
             nunc
             ,
             in
             custodia
             ipsius
             Thome
             &
             cujusdam
             Johannis
             Mautravers
             
             nuper
             extitit
             ,
             liberatus
             ad
             salvo
             custodiendum
             in
             Castro
             ipsius
             Thome
             apud
             Berkele
             in
             Comitatu
             Gloucestr
             .
             et
             in
             eodem
             Castro
             in
             custodia
             ipsorum
             Thome
             et
             Johannis
             murdratus
             extitit
             &
             interfectus
             qualiter
             se
             velit
             de
             morte
             ipsius
             Regis
             acquietare
             ,
             dicit
             quod
             ipse
             nunquam
             fuit
             consentiens
             auxilians
             seu
             procurans
             ad
             mortem
             suam
             nec
             unquam
             scivit
             de
             morte
             sua
             usque
             in
             presenti
             Parliamento
             isto
             ,
             Et
             de
             hoc
             paratus
             est
             se
             acquietare
             prout
             Curia
             Regis
             consideraverit
             ,
             &
             super
             hoc
             quesitum
             
             est
             ab
             eo
             ex
             quo
             ipse
             est
             Dominus
             Castri
             predicti
             &
             
               idem
               Dominus
               Rex
               in
               custodia
               ipsorum
               Thomae
               &
               Johannis
               extitit
               liberatus
            
             ad
             salvo
             custodiendum
             et
             ipsi
             custodiam
             
               ipsius
               Regis
            
             receperunt
             et
             acceptarunt
             ,
             qualiter
             se
             excusare
             possit
             ,
             
               quin
               de
               morte
               ipsius
               Regis
               respondere
               debeat
               .
            
             Et
             predictus
             Thomas
             dicit
             ,
             quod
             verum
             est
             quod
             ipse
             est
             Dominus
             Castri
             predicti
             et
             quod
             ipse
             simul
             cum
             Johanne
             Mautravers
             custodiam
             
               ipsius
               Regis
            
             recepit
             ad
             salvo
             custodiendum
             ,
             ut
             predictum
             est
             ,
             set
             dicit
             quod
             eo
             tempore
             quo
             dicitur
             
             
               ipsum
               Dominum
               Regem
               esse
               murdratum
               &
               interfectum
            
             fuit
             ipse
             tali
             &
             tanta
             infirmitate
             apud
             Bradelye
             extra
             Castrum
             predictum
             detentus
             ,
             quod
             nichil
             ei
             currebat
             memorie
             .
             Et
             super
             hoc
             dictum
             est
             ei
             quod
             ex
             quo
             cognovit
             quod
             ipse
             simul
             cum
             dicto
             Johanne
             custodiam
             
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
            
             optinuit
             ,
             ut
             predictum
             est
             ,
             et
             ipse
             Custodes
             et
             ministros
             sub
             se
             posuit
             ad
             custodiam
             de
             eo
             faciendam
             si
             per
             aliquam
             infirmitatem
             se
             excusare
             possit
             quin
             respondere
             debeat
             in
             hâc
             parte
             .
             Et
             predictus
             Thomas
             dicit
             quod
             ipse
             posuit
             
             sub
             se
             tales
             Custodes
             et
             Ministros
             in
             Castro
             predicto
             pro
             custodia
             facienda
             ,
             in
             quibus
             se
             confidebat
             ,
             ut
             de
             seipso
             ,
             qui
             
               Custodiam
               ipsius
               Regis
            
             simul
             cum
             predicto
             Johanne
             Mautravers
             inde
             habuerunt
             .
             Unde
             dicit
             quod
             ipse
             de
             
               morte
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
            
             ,
             auxilio
             ,
             assensu
             seu
             procuratione
             mortis
             sue
             ,
             in
             nullo
             est
             inde
             culpabilis
             .
             Et
             de
             hoc
             de
             bono
             et
             malo
             ponit
             se
             super
             patriam
             .
             Ideo
             venit
             inde
             jurare
             
             coram
             Domino
             Rege
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             in
             Octabis
             Sancti
             Hillar
             '
             proximo
             futuris
             &c.
             ad
             quem
             diem
             venit
             predictus
             Thomas
             coram
             Domino
             Rege
             in
             pleno
             Parliamento
             suo
             &
             similiter
             juravit
             ,
             scilicet
             Johannes
             Darcy
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Wysham
             ,
             Willielmus
             de
             Trussel
             ,
             Rogerus
             de
             Swynnerton
             ,
             Constantinus
             de
             Mortimer
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Sancto
             Philiberto
             ,
             Richardus
             de
             Rivers
             ,
             Petrus
             Husee
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Brynnton
             ,
             Richardus
             de
             la
             Rivere
             ,
             Rogerus
             de
             Debenhale
             ,
             &
             Richardus
             de
             
             Croupes
             omnes
             milites
             
               qui
               dicunt
               super
               sacramentum
               suum
               quod
               predictus
               Thomas
               de
               Berkele
               in
               nullo
               est
               culpabilis
               de
               morte
               predicti
               Domini
               Regis
               patris
               Domini
               Regis
               nunc
            
             nec
             de
             
               assensu
               ,
               auxilio
               ,
               seu
               procuratione
               mortis
               ejusdem
               .
            
             Et
             dicunt
             quod
             tempore
             mortis
             ejusdem
             Domini
             E.
             Regis
             ,
             patris
             Domini
             Regis
             nunc
             ,
             fuit
             ipse
             tali
             infirmitate
             gravatus
             apud
             Bradelye
             extra
             Castrum
             suum
             predictum
             ,
             quod
             de
             vita
             ejus
             desperabatur
             .
             Ideo
             idem
             Thomas
             inde
             quietus
             .
             Et
             Juratores
             quesiti
             si
             idem
             Thomas
             unquam
             subtraxit
             se
             occasione
             predictâ
             ,
             dicunt
             
             quod
             non
             .
             Et
             quia
             predictus
             Thomas
             posuit
             Custodes
             &
             ministros
             sub
             se
             ,
             scilicet
             Thomam
             de
             Gurney
             &
             Willielmum
             de
             Ocle
             
               ad
               custodiam
               de
               ipso
               Domino
               Rege
               faciendam
               ,
               per
               quos
               idem
               Dominus
               Rex
               extitit
               murdratus
               &
               interfectus
            
             datus
             est
             ei
             dies
             coram
             Domino
             rege
             nunc
             in
             proximo
             Parliamento
             suo
             ,
             de
             audiendo
             judicio
             suo
             &c.
             
             Et
             predictus
             Thomas
             de
             Berkele
             interim
             committitur
             Radulpho
             de
             Nevill
             Seneschallo
             Hospitii
             Domini
             Regis
             .
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             85.
             A.
             In
             a
             Box
             intituled
             Scotia
             within
             a
             great
             Chest
             of
             
             the
             same
             Title
             in
             the
             old
             Chapter-house
             in
             the
             Cloyster
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             DAvid
             Dei
             gratiâ
             Rex
             Scotiae
             omnibus
             ad
             quos
             praesentes
             Literae
             pervenerint
             ,
             Salutem
             .
             
               Sciatis
               ea
               consideratione
               quod
               predecessores
               &
               progenitores
               nostri
               quondam
               Reges
               Scotiae
               ab
               antiquioribus
               temporibus
               tenuerunt
               &
               de
               jure
               tenuisse
               debuerunt
               regnum
            
             
             
               Scotiae
               de
               Regibus
               Angliae
               per
               legium
               ,
               bomagium
               &
               fidelitatem
               &
               pro
               eodem
               regno
               simpliciter
               ,
               pure
               &
               sponte
               ,
               homagia
               ,
               legia
               &
               fidelitates
               quamplures
               eorum
               personaliter
               fecerunt
               prout
               per
               antiquiora
               recorda
               &
               placita
               Coronae
               tam
               in
               Parliamentis
               quam
               in
               Itineribus
               Camerariorum
               &
               Justiciariorum
               predecessorum
               &
               progenitorum
               nostrorum
               praedictorum
               nobis
               satis
               constat
               .
            
             Concessimus
             &
             per
             presentes
             obligamus
             nos
             ,
             haeredes
             &
             successores
             nostros
             Reges
             Scotiae
             tenere
             praedictum
             Regnum
             nostrum
             Scotiae
             de
             excellentissimo
             Domino
             
             nostro
             &
             fratre
             Edwardd
             Rege
             Angliae
             ,
             haeredibus
             &
             successoribus
             suis
             Regibus
             Angliae
             ,
             tanquam
             de
             dominis
             superioribus
             regni
             Scotiae
             per
             legium
             ,
             homagium
             ,
             &
             fidelitatem
             ,
             &
             eisdem
             fidem
             tenere
             ac
             cum
             eisdem
             contra
             omnes
             homines
             vivere
             &
             mori
             in
             perpetuum
             ,
             
               omnibus
               &
               omnimodis
               relaxationibus
               remissionibus
               ,
               quietclamantiis
               &
               aliis
               literis
               quibuscunque
               per
               Reges
               Angliae
               seu
               per
               aliquem
               eorum
               in
               contrarium
               Regibus
               Scotiae
               factis
               sive
               concessis
               non
               obstantibus
               .
            
             In
             cujus
             rei
             testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             
             fieri
             fecimus
             patentes
             in
             perpetuum
             duraturas
             
               ex
               consensu
               &
               consilio
               trium
               statuum
               regni
               nostri
               in
               praesenti
               parliamento
               tento
               apud
               Edenburgh
               existentem
            
             in
             presentia
             Henrici
             de
             
               Bellomonte
               
                 Comitis
                 de
                 Bougham
                 &
                 Constabularii
                 Scotiae
                 ,
              
               Giiberti
               Vmfranvile
               
                 Comitis
                 de
                 Ango●s
                 Domini
                 de
                 Prudhow
                 &
                 Mareschalli
                 Scotiae
                 ,
              
               &
               Henrici
               Percy
               
                 Domini
                 de
                 Alnewick
                 ad
                 hoc
                 specialiter
                 deputatorum
              
            
             
             
               per
               Dominum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               &
               fratrom
               superior
               '
               Dominum
               Scotiae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dat.
               
                 primo
                 Novembris
              
               
                 in
                 pleno
                 Parliamento
              
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 quinto
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             85.
             B.
             Rot.
             Scot.
             11.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               EDwardus
               dei
               Gratia
               Rex
               Angliae
               &
               Franciae
               &
               Dominus
               Hiberniae
               &
               Dux
               Aquitaniae
               ,
               nobili
               &
               potenti
               viro
               
                 Johanni
                 
                   Duci
                   Brabant
                   &
                   Lotring
                
                 ,
              
               consanguineo
               suo
               carissimo
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             cum
             attendentes
             in●●ytum
             regnum
             Francie
             ad
             nos
             fore
             jure
             successorio
             
             legitime
             devolutum
             ,
             ipsum
             regnum
             ut
             hereditatem
             nostram
             legitimam
             agnoverimus
             ut
             eidem
             nos
             immiscere
             voluerimus
             sicut
             decet
             ,
             nos
             debito
             regimine
             dicti
             regni
             summe
             soliciti
             ,
             ac
             de
             vestris
             probitate
             magnifica
             ,
             fidelitate
             solida
             ,
             &
             industria
             circumspecta
             intime
             .
             confidentes
             
               vos
               in
               regno
               predicto
               locum
               nostrum
               tenentem
               Capitaneum
               ,
               &
               nostrum
               Vicarium
               generalem
               facimus
               &
               praeficimus
               per
               presentes
               ,
            
             concedentes
             &
             committentes
             vobis
             
               merum
               imperium
               &
               gladii
               potestatem
               ac
               jurisdictionem
               omnem
               ,
               altam
               &
               bassam
               ,
            
             cognitionem
             &
             decisionem
             
             omnium
             tam
             criminalium
             quam
             civilium
             quessionum
             ,
             cum
             potestate
             ,
             judices
             &
             ministros
             prout
             expedire
             videritis
             deputandi
             ,
             nec
             non
             plenum
             exercitium
             omnium
             &
             singulorum
             nobis
             &
             nostro
             regimini
             incumbentium
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             &
             quae
             nos
             sacere
             possemus
             &
             deberemus
             si
             presentes
             essemus
             ibidem
             .
             Et
             ideo
             dilectionem
             &
             fidelitatem
             vestram
             attente
             rogamus
             quatenus
             onus
             &
             honorem
             hujusmodi
             magnammiter
             assumentes
             circa
             statum
             pacificum
             regionis
             ipsius
             ac
             recuperationem
             
             et
             conservationem
             nostrorum
             jurium
             in
             eadem
             ,
             omnem
             solicitudin
             em
             quam
             poteritis
             efficaciter
             impendatis
             ac
             circa
             debitum
             et
             salubre
             regimen
             dicti
             regni
             et
             regnicolarum
             ejusdem
             ,
             sic
             instanter
             et
             proinde
             laboretis
             votivum
             propositum
             quod
             ad
             observationem
             jurium
             dicti
             regni
             ut
             convenit
             optinemus
             ipsis
             nostris
             fidelibus
             plenius
             exprimentes
             ut
             vestras
             fidelitatem
             et
             prudentiam
             debeamus
             merito
             commendare
             et
             repensiva
             retributionis
             alacrius
             premiare
             :
             Mandavimus
             enim
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Ducibus
               ,
               Marchionibus
               ,
               Comitibus
            
             
             et
             
               personis
               aliis
            
             quibuscunque
             in
             dicto
             regno
             existentibus
             ,
             ut
             vobis
             et
             deputandis
             per
             vos
             in
             premissis
             pareant
             humiliter
             et
             intendant
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             &c.
             
               Dat.
               apud
               Westmonast
               .
               
                 viio.
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Item
               consimiles
               commissiones
               facte
               fuerunt
               
                 Gulielmo
                 Marchioni
                 Juliacensi
              
               fratri
               Regis
               carissimo
               transpositis
               dictis
               nominibus
               ,
               Rex
               Anglie
               &
               Francie
               ,
               &
               Rex
               Francie
               &
               Anglie
               .
            
             
               Item
               consimiles
               commissiones
               
                 Gulielmo
                 Comiti
                 Hanov.
                 Holand
              
               .
               &
               
               Seland
               ac
               Domino
               Friscie
               transpositis
               verbis
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             
               Item
               consimiles
               commissiones
               Wilhelmo
               de
               
                 Bohun
                 Comiti
                 North
                 ampt
              
               .
               consanguineo
               regis
               carissimo
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               sub
               eadem
               data
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               EDwardus
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Anglie
               &
               Francie
               Dominus
               Hibernie
               &
               
               Dux
               Aquitanie
               ,
               
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Ducibus
                 ,
                 Marchionibus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 &
                 personis
                 aliis
              
               quibuscunque
               
                 in
                 dictoregno
                 Francie
                 existentibus
              
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nos
             attendentes
             inclitum
             regnum
             Francie
             ad
             nos
             fore
             jure
             successorio
             legtimè
             devolutum
             ,
             ipsum
             regnum
             ut
             hereditatem
             nostram
             legitimam
             agnoverimus
             ut
             eidem
             nos
             immiscere
             voluerimus
             sicut
             decet
             ,
             &
             de
             debito
             regimine
             dicti
             regni
             summè
             soliciti
             ac
             de
             probitate
             magnifica
             ,
             fidelitate
             solida
             ,
             &
             industria
             circumspecta
             ,
             nobilis
             &
             potentis
             viri
             
             
               Johannis
               Ducis
               Brabant
               .
               &
               Lotring
               .
            
             consanguinei
             nostri
             carissimi
             intime
             confidentes
             ipsum
             in
             regno
             praedicto
             locum
             nostrum
             tenentem
             Capitaneum
             &
             nostrum
             vicarium
             fecerimus
             &
             praefecerimus
             generalem
             ,
             concedentes
             &
             committentes
             eidem
             Duci
             merum
             imperium
             &
             gladii
             potestatem
             ac
             jurisdictionem
             omnem
             altam
             &
             bassam
             ,
             cognitionem
             &
             decisionem
             omnium
             tam
             criminalium
             quam
             civilium
             questionum
             cum
             potestate
             Judices
             &
             ministros
             prout
             expedire
             viderit
             deputandi
             ,
             necnon
             plenum
             exercitium
             
             omnium
             &
             singulorum
             nobis
             &
             nostro
             regimini
             incumbentium
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             &
             quae
             nos
             facere
             possemus
             &
             deberemus
             ,
             si
             presentes
             essemus
             ibidem
             .
             
               Vobis
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               firmiter
               injungimus
               ,
               &
               mandamus
            
             quod
             
               prefatum
               Ducem
               ad
               exequenda
               premissa
               libenter
               &
               devota
               recipitatis
               &
               sibi
               tanquam
               persone
               nostre
               sic
               pronis
               affectibus
               pareatis
               &
               intendatis
               humiliter
               in
               premissis
               ut
               devotionis
               vestrae
               promptitudinem
               debeamus
               meritò
               commendare
               ,
            
             scituri
             pro
             certo
             quod
             ad
             humiles
             esse
             volumus
             cum
             favoris
             exuberantia
             
             gratiosi
             ,
             &
             in
             rebelles
             prout
             exegerit
             vestra
             protervia
             saevientes
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             &c.
             
               Dat.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               consimilia
               mandata
               diriguntur
               eisdem
               sub
               nomine
               Gulielmi
               Marchionis
               Juliacen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             86.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             14.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             parte
             p.
             9.
             10.
             
             Stat.
             at
             large
             .
             14.
             of
             Ed.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               EDward
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               and
               Fraunce
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               which
               these
               Letters
               shall
               
               hear
               or
               see
               ,
               greeting
               .
            
          
           
             Know
             ye
             ,
             that
             whereas
             some
             People
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Realm
             of
             Fraunce
             is
             devolute
             to
             us
             as
             
               right
               Heir
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             forasmuch
             as
             
               we
               be
               King
               of
            
             Fraunce
             ,
             
               our
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Subjection
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             Fraunce
             
               in
               time
               to
               come
            
             ;
             we
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             Estate
             of
             our
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             
               that
               it
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               Subjection
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Obeisance
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Fraunce
             ,
             
               which
               for
               the
               time
               have
               been
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
            
             
             
               Realm
               of
            
             Fraunce
             .
             And
             willing
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Suretie
             and
             Defence
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             liege
             People
             of
             the
             same
             :
             Will
             ,
             and
             graunt
             ,
             and
             stablish
             for
             us
             and
             for
             our
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             and
             Commons
             of
             our
             Realme
             of
             England
             in
             this
             our
             present
             Parliament
             summoned
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             Wednesday
             next
             after
             the
             Sunday
             in
             Middle-lent
             ,
             the
             XIV
             .
             Year
             of
             our
             said
             Reign
             of
             our
             Realme
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             cause
             or
             
             colour
             of
             that
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Realm
             to
             us
             pertaineth
             ,
             as
             afore
             is
             said
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             do
             us
             to
             be
             named
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             in
             our
             Stile
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             have
             changed
             our
             Seals
             ,
             or
             our
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             for
             Commandements
             which
             we
             have
             made
             ,
             or
             from
             henceforth
             shall
             make
             
               as
               King
            
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             our
             said
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             nor
             the
             People
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             what
             Estate
             or
             Condition
             they
             be
             ,
             shall
             not
             in
             any
             time
             to
             come
             
               be
               put
               in
               Subjection
               ,
               nor
               in
               Obeisance
            
             of
             us
             ,
             nor
             of
             our
             Heirs
             nor
             Successors
             ,
             
             as
             Kings
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             as
             afore
             is
             said
             ,
             nor
             be
             Subject
             nor
             Obedient
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             free
             and
             quite
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Subjection
             and
             Obeisance
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             
               Progenitors
               Kings
            
             of
             England
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             In
             witness
             of
             which
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Dated
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 the
                 XIV
                 .
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Reign
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Fraunce
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             87.
             a.
             Avesbury
             .
             Cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               PHilip
               de
               Valois
            
             que
             longe
             tems
             avoms
             pursui
             devers
             vos
             per
             messages
             toutz
             altres
             voies
             que
             nos
             favoms-resonables
             a
             fin
             que
             voz
             noz
             vousistez
             avoir
             rendu
             nostre
             
               droit
               heritage
            
             de
             Fraunce
             le
             quele
             voz
             noz
             avetz
             longe
             tems
             detenu
             a
             graunt
             tort
             &
             coupe
             .
             Et
             pur
             ceo
             que
             nos
             veoms
             bien
             que
             voz
             estes
             en
             entente
             de
             perseverer
             en
             votre
             injuriouse
             detenue
             ,
             sauntz
             noz
             feare
             reson
             de
             nostre
             demaunde
             ,
             sumez
             noz
             entrez
             en
             la
             terre
             de
             Flaunders
             come
             
             
               Signeur
               Soveraign
               de
               cele
            
             &
             passer
             permi
             le
             pais
             &
             voz
             signifioms
             que
             pris
             ovesque
             nous
             laide
             nostre
             Seigneur
             Jhesu
             Christ
             &
             nostre
             droit
             ouesque
             le
             poar
             du
             dit
             pais
             &
             ouesque
             noz
             gentz
             et
             aliez
             regard
             le
             droit
             que
             noz
             avomps
             a
             leritage
             que
             voz
             noz
             detenez
             a
             vostre
             tort
             ,
             noz
             treioms
             vers
             vouz
             pur
             mettre
             briefe
             fin
             sour
             nostre
             droiturele
             chalenge
             si
             vouz
             vuilletz
             a
             proscher
             .
             Et
             pur
             ceo
             que
             si
             graunt
             poar
             des
             gentz
             assemblez
             que
             viegnent
             de
             nostre
             part
             ,
             et
             que
             bien
             quidoms
             que
             voz
             amesnetz
             de
             vostre
             part
             ,
             ne
             se
             
             purroient
             mye
             longment
             tenir
             ensemble
             sauntz
             faire
             graunt
             destruccion
             al
             people
             al
             pais
             ,
             la
             quele
             chose
             chescun
             Chrestiens
             doit
             escheure
             et
             specialement
             Princes
             et
             aultres
             que
             se
             
               teignent
               governours
               de
               gentz
            
             ,
             si
             desirroms
             moult
             qui
             briefe
             point
             se
             preist
             et
             
               pur
               escheure
               mortalite
               de
               Chrestiens
            
             ,
             ensi
             come
             la
             querele
             est
             apparent
             a
             noz
             et
             voz
             ,
             
               que
               la
               discucion
               de
               nostre
               chalenge
               se
               feseit
               entre
               nos
               deux
               corps
               a
               la
               quele
               chose
               noz
               voz
               offroms
               pur
               les
               causes
               susditz
               ,
               comment
               que
               nos
               puissoms
               bien
               veer
               la
               graunt
               noblesse
               de
               vostre
               corps
               vostre
               sen
               auxint
               &
               avisement
               ,
            
             et
             en
             
             cas
             que
             vous
             ne
             vor●oiez
             cele
             voie
             adonques
             soit
             mys
             
               nostre
               chalange
               pur
               affiner
               icelle
               battaile
               de
               voz
               mêmes
               od
               cent
               persones
               des
               plus
               suffisauntz
               de
               vostre
               part
               &
               nos
               mesmes
               od
               aultres
               tauntz
               de
               noz
               gentz
               lieges
               .
            
             Et
             si
             vous
             ne
             voilletz
             lune
             voie
             ne
             lautre
             que
             vous
             noz
             assignez
             certein
             jour
             
               devant
               la
               ville
               de
               Tourneye
            
             pur
             combatre
             poar
             encountre
             poar
             de
             deinz
             et
             jours
             proscheins
             apres
             la
             date
             du
             ceste
             lettre
             ,
             et
             nos
             offrez
             doz
             susditz
             voloms
             tut
             le
             mounde
             estre
             conutz
             quest
             nostre
             desir
             ne
             mye
             pur
             orguille
             ne
             surquidance
             meas
             que
             pur
             les
             causes
             susdites
             
             a
             
               fin
               que
               la
               volente
               nostre
               Seigneur
               Jhesu
               Christ
               monstre
               entre
               nous
               repos
               poet
            
             de
             pluis
             en
             pluis
             estre
             entre
             Chrestiens
             que
             le
             poar
             des
             enemys
             Dieux
             feussent
             resistez
             et
             Christiente
             enfraunchie
             et
             lavoie
             sour
             ceo
             que
             eslire
             voilletz
             des
             offrez
             des
             susditz
             noz
             voilletz
             signifier
             par
             le
             portour
             du
             cestes
             lettres
             et
             par
             les
             vostres
             a
             lui
             fesant
             hastive
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             
               Done
               soutz
               nostre
               graunt
               seal
               a
               Chyn
               es
               
                 Champs
                 de
                 leez
                 Tourneye
              
               
                 le
                 xxvii
                 .
                 jour
                 du
                 moys
                 de
                 Juyl
                 ,
                 l'an
                 de
                 Grace
                 1340.
                 
              
               seelee
               d'un
               grand
               seau
               de
               cire
               vert
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             87.
             b.
             Avesbury
             .
             Cap.
             32.
             
             
               Responsio
               dicti
               Domini
               Philippi
               de
               Valesio
               ad
               literam
               suprascriptam
               .
            
          
           
             
               PHilip
               par
               la
               grace
               de
               Dieux
               Roi
               de
               Fraunce
            
             
               a
               Edward
               Roy
               Dengleterre
            
          
           
             Nous
             avomps
             veu
             voz
             lettres
             apportez
             a
             nostre
             court
             de
             part
             vous
             a
             
               Phelip
               de
               Valeis
            
             en
             queles
             lettres
             estoient
             contenutz
             ascunes
             requestes
             que
             vous
             feistes
             al
             dit
             
               Ph.
               deValeis
            
             .
             Et
             pur
             ceo
             que
             les
             ditz
             lettres
             
               ne
               venoient
               pas
               a
               nous
               &
               que
               les
               ditz
               requestes
               nestoien●
               pas
               faitez
            
             
             
               a
               nous
               come
               apeirt
               cleirment
               par
               le
               tenor
               des
               lettres
               ,
            
             noz
             ne
             noz
             feissoms
             nul
             response
             nient
             mye
             pur
             ceo
             que
             noz
             avomps
             entenduz
             par
             les
             ditz
             lettres
             et
             autrement
             que
             voz
             estez
             entrez
             en
             nostre
             roialme
             de
             Fraunce
             emportant
             graunt
             damage
             a
             nous
             et
             nostre
             roialme
             et
             a
             nostre
             people
             ,
             mes
             de
             volente
             sauntz
             nul
             reson
             ,
             
               &
               noun
               regardant
               ceo
               que
               homme
               lige
               doit
               garder
               a
               son
               Seigneur
               ,
            
             car
             vous
             estez
             entrez
             
             encontre
             vostre
             homage
             lige
             en
             noz
             reconnissaunt
             sicom
             reson
             est
             Roi
             de
             Fraunce
             et
             promis
             obeisaunce
             tiel
             come
             lon
             dit
             promettre
             a
             son
             Seigneur
             lige
             si
             com
             appeirt
             pluis
             clerement
             par
             voz
             lettres
             patentz
             seales
             de
             vostre
             graunt
             seale
             les
             queles
             noz
             avomps
             depar
             devers
             noz
             et
             de
             queles
             vous
             devetz
             avoir
             a
             taunt
             devers
             vous
             nostre
             entente
             si
             est
             quant
             bon
             nous
             sembler
             a
             de
             voz
             getter
             hors
             de
             nostre
             roialme
             al
             honure
             de
             nous
             et
             de
             nostre
             roialme
             et
             en
             profit
             de
             nostre
             people
             ,
             &
             a
             ceo
             faire
             
               avoms
               ferme
               esperaunce
               en
               Jhesu
               Christ
               ,
            
             dount
             
             tout
             puissance
             nous
             vient
             quar
             par
             vostre
             entreprise
             queste
             de
             volente
             &
             noun
             resonable
             d'este
             empeschez
             la
             saint
             voiage
             doutre
             meer
             et
             graunt
             quantite
             dez
             gentz
             Chrestiens
             mis
             a
             mort
             le
             service
             divine
             apetisez
             &
             seint
             Eglise
             en
             meindre
             reverence
             .
             Et
             du
             ceo
             questcript
             avoiez
             que
             vous
             entendez
             avoir
             lost
             de
             Flemyngz
             nous
             qui
             doms
             estre
             certeins
             que
             les
             bones
             gentz
             et
             les
             Comunes
             du
             pais
             se
             porteront
             par
             tiele
             manere
             par
             devers
             nostre
             Cosin
             le
             Counte
             de
             Flaundres
             lor
             Signeur
             sauntz
             meine
             et
             noz
             lor
             Seigneur
             Soveraign
             quils
             garderont
             
             lor
             honure
             et
             lor
             loialte
             .
             Et
             que
             ceo
             quils
             ount
             mespris
             jusques
             a
             cy
             ceo
             aad
             este
             par
             malvais
             consail
             dez
             gentz
             que
             ne
             regardent
             pas
             au
             profit
             comune
             ne
             al'honure
             du
             pais
             meas
             a
             profit
             de
             eaux
             taunt
             soulment
             .
          
           
             
               Done
               soutz
               les
               Campes
               pres
               de
               la
               Priorie
               Saint
               Andreu
               soutz
               le
               seal
               de
               nostre
               secret
               en
               l'absence
               du
               graunt
               ,
               
                 le
                 xxx
                 me
                 .
                 jour
                 de
                 Juyl
                 ,
                 l'an
                 du
                 grace
                 .
                 M.
                 CCC
                 .
                 xl
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             88.
             
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             parte
             3.
             m.
             25.
             
             Dors.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               J.
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiepiscopo
               
               Cantuar.
               totius
               Angliae
               primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             pridem
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             apud
             Westmonast
             .
             in
             
               Quindena
               Pasche
            
             proximè
             praeterito
             convocato
             ,
             quedam
             ,
             legibus
             &
             consuetudinibus
             regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             expresse
             contraria
             ,
             &
             regie
             dignitati
             nostre
             nedum
             valde
             prejudicialia
             set
             probrosa
             fuissent
             minus
             importune
             petita
             ,
             quae
             nisi
             per
             modum
             statuti
             tune
             permisissemus
             consignari
             dictum
             parliamentum
             fuisset
             sine
             omni
             expeditione
             in
             discordia
             dissolutum
             ,
             &
             sic
             Guerre
             nostre
             Francie
             &
             Scotie
             ,
             quas
             de
             Consilio
             vestro
             ut
             scitis
             principaliter
             assumpsimus
             ,
             fuissent
             
             (
             quod
             absit
             )
             verisimiliter
             in
             ruinâ
             ,
             &
             nos
             ad
             evitanda
             tanta
             pericula
             premissis
             protestationibus
             de
             revocando
             cum
             possemus
             commode
             que
             sic
             a
             nobis
             quasi
             invitis
             extorta
             fuerint
             ,
             illa
             sigillo
             nostro
             sigillari
             permiserimus
             illa
             vice
             ,
             &
             postmodum
             ea
             de
             consilio
             &
             assensu
             Comitum
             &
             Baronum
             &
             aliorum
             peritorum
             ex
             causis
             legitimis
             ,
             quia
             defecit
             consensus
             noster
             ,
             declaravimus
             esse
             nulla
             ,
             nec
             nomen
             vel
             vim
             habere
             statuti
             ,
             ac
             jam
             accepimus
             quod
             vos
             unum
             consilium
             provinciale
             in
             Crastino
             sancti
             Lucie
             proximo
             futuro
             apud
             London
             convocari
             mandastis
             in
             quo
             Coepiscopos
             vestre
             Provincie
             
             contra
             nos
             concitare
             &
             aliqua
             nobis
             prejudicialia
             circa
             roborationem
             dicti
             pretensi
             statuti
             ,
             &
             in
             enervationem
             ,
             depressionem
             ,
             &
             diminutionem
             ,
             jurisdictionis
             ,
             jurium
             &
             prerogativarum
             nostrorum
             Regalium
             ad
             quorum
             conservationem
             astringimur
             vinculo
             Juramenti
             ,
             nec
             non
             circa
             processum
             inter
             nos
             &
             vos
             super
             quibusdam
             ex
             parte
             nostra
             vobis
             oppositis
             pendentem
             statuere
             ,
             declarare
             &
             super
             hiis
             censuras
             graves
             intenditis
             promulgare
             :
             Nos
             volentes
             tanto
             prejudicio
             ,
             ut
             convenit
             ,
             obviare
             ,
             vobis
             districtè
             prohibemus
             ne
             quicquam
             quod
             in
             derogationem
             ,
             seu
             diminutionem
             regie
             dignitatis
             ,
             
             potestatis
             ,
             &
             jurium
             coronae
             nostrorum
             seu
             legum
             &
             consuetudinum
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             aut
             in
             prejudicium
             processus
             memorati
             ,
             vel
             etiam
             in
             roborationem
             dicti
             pretensi
             statuti
             ,
             vel
             alias
             in
             contumeliam
             nostri
             nominis
             ,
             &
             honoris
             ,
             aut
             in
             gravamen
             vel
             dispendium
             consiliariorum
             ,
             vel
             obsequialium
             nostrorum
             cedere
             poterunt
             ,
             in
             dicto
             consilio
             vel
             alibi
             proponatis
             ,
             statuatis
             ,
             aut
             aliqualiter
             attemptetis
             ,
             aut
             attemptari
             faciatis
             ,
             
             Scituri
             quod
             si
             secus
             feceritis
             ad
             vos
             ad
             inimicum
             nostrum
             &
             nostrorum
             violatorem
             jurium
             ,
             gravius
             quo
             licite
             poterimus
             capiemus
             .
          
           
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Westmonast
               .
               
                 primo
                 die
                 Octobris
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             89.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             17.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             ITem
             accordez
             est
             &
             assentuz
             que
             le
             statut
             fait
             a
             Westminster
             a
             la
             Quinziem
             de
             Paske
             ,
             l'an
             du
             Regne
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             quinzisme
             soit
             de
             tout
             
               Repellez
               &
               anientez
               &
               perde
               noun
               de
               statut
               ,
            
             come
             celle
             qu'est
             
               prejudiciel
               &
               contraire
               a
               leys
               &
               usages
            
             du
             Roialme
             &
             as
             
               Droigts
               &
               Prerogatives
            
             nostre
             Seigneur
             
               le
               Roi
            
             ,
             mes
             pur
             ce
             que
             ascunes
             
             Articles
             furent
             comprise
             en
             meisme
             le
             statut
             que
             sont
             
               raisonables
               &
               accordantz
            
             a
             ley
             &
             a
             reson
             ,
             il
             est
             accordez
             per
             notre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roi
             &
             son
             conseil
             que
             des
             tieux
             Articles
             &
             autres
             accordez
             en
             cest
             present
             Parlement
             soit
             fait
             Estatut
             de
             novell
             per
             l'avis
             des
             Justices
             &
             autres
             sages
             &
             tenuz
             a
             touz
             jours
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             90.
             
             Avesbury
             .
             p.
             97.
             b.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               LUdovicus
               dei
               gratiâ
               
                 Romanorum
                 Imperator
                 semper
                 Augustus
              
               ,
               Praeclarus
               ,
               
               Edwardo
               Regi
               Angliae
               fratri
               suo
               charissimo
               ,
               salutem
               ,
               &
               sincerae
               dilectionis
               affectum
               .
            
          
           
             Licet
             innumera
             grandiaque
             negotia
             nostris
             incumbant
             humeris
             &
             circa
             illa
             multipliciter
             &
             assidue
             distrahamur
             ,
             tamen
             cum
             discordia
             inter
             te
             &
             preclarum
             
               Philippum
               Regem
               Franciae
            
             ,
             affinem
             nostrum
             perdilectum
             ,
             ex
             qua
             tibi
             &
             tuo
             Regno
             quamplurima
             personarum
             &
             rerum
             dispendia
             ipsa
             non
             sedata
             in
             futurum
             poterunt
             evenire
             ,
             se
             nostris
             representat
             obtutibus
             ,
             mentem
             nostram
             
             specialius
             angit
             &
             excitat
             ,
             ut
             ad
             tollendam
             illam
             ,
             studium
             &
             operam
             nostrae
             solicitudinis
             apponamus
             .
             Propter
             quod
             scire
             te
             volumus
             quod
             praefatus
             Philippus
             ad
             requisitionem
             nostram
             dedit
             nobis
             suis
             literis
             potestatem
             tractandi
             inter
             te
             &
             ipsum
             concordiam
             super
             discordiam
             inter
             vos
             suscitatam
             ,
             quam
             etiam
             tibi
             &
             tuo
             Regno
             pensatis
             diligenter
             omnibus
             conditionibus
             tuis
             &
             alligatorum
             tuorum
             multipliciter
             expedire
             credentes
             amicitiae
             tuae
             persuademus
             teque
             
             cum
             diligentia
             exhortamur
             ut
             ad
             hoc
             tuum
             assensum
             praebeas
             ,
             quod
             te
             et
             ipsum
             revocare
             possumus
             ad
             concordiam
             ,
             et
             inter
             vos
             vera
             pacis
             foedera
             ordinare
             .
             Ad
             quae
             libenti
             animo
             vacare
             volumus
             et
             impendere
             operosae
             prosecutionis
             labores
             in
             quo
             si
             consiliis
             nostris
             consentire
             et
             acquiescere
             volueris
             ut
             speramus
             ,
             placet
             tibi
             nobis
             tuis
             leteris
             dare
             potestatem
             praemissam
             tractandi
             concordiam
             et
             treugas
             ad
             annum
             vel
             biennium
             ordinandi
             .
             Nec
             te
             moveat
             amicitia
             inter
             nos
             et
             
               Philippum
               Regem
               Francorum
            
             praedictum
             ,
             inita
             et
             contracta
             ,
             nam
             ex
             quo
             tu
             treugas
             et
             certos
             terminos
             ad
             tractandum
             de
             concordia
             inter
             
             te
             et
             praedictum
             
               Philippum
               Regem
               Francorum
            
             accepisti
             absque
             nostro
             scitu
             ,
             voluntate
             ,
             et
             assensu
             de
             consilio
             nostrorum
             Principum
             qui
             ligas
             pacta
             et
             uniones
             nostras
             ,
             noverint
             quibus
             visum
             fuit
             quod
             hoc
             salvo
             honore
             nostro
             facere
             possemus
             ,
             concordiam
             et
             amicitiam
             cum
             dicto
             
               Rege
               Franciae
            
             contraximus
             ,
             et
             unionem
             inivimus
             ,
             vicariatumque
             tibi
             per
             nos
             commissum
             ex
             causis
             revocavimus
             praevocatis
             ,
             pro
             firmo
             sciturus
             quod
             in
             tractatibus
             nostris
             ,
             sic
             tibi
             fraternè
             providemus
             ,
             
             quod
             si
             in
             nostris
             consiliis
             acquiescere
             volueris
             ,
             causa
             tua
             ad
             finem
             bonum
             ,
             mediante
             nostro
             auxilio
             producetur
             .
             Super
             quibus
             tuam
             amicitiam
             de
             nostrâ
             intentione
             plenius
             informandam
             ,
             religiosum
             virum
             
               Fratrem
               Eliarhardum
            
             lectorem
             ordinis
             fratrum
             heremitarum
             sancti
             Augustini
             ,
             specialem
             nostrae
             Curiae
             Capellanum
             ,
             tuae
             fraternitati
             transmittimus
             quem
             petimus
             super
             praemissis
             cum
             celeri
             expeditione
             remitti
             .
          
           
             
               Dat.
               Franchinforde
               
                 xxv
                 .
                 die
                 mensis
                 Junii
                 ,
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 anno
                 xxiv
                 .
                 Imperii
                 nostri
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             91.
             
             Ibm.
             p.
             98.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               SErenissimo
               Principi
               Domino
               Ludovico
               Dei
               gratiâ
               
                 Romanorum
                 Imperatori
              
               
                 semper
                 Augusto
                 ,
                 Edwardus
              
               eadem
               gratiâ
               Rex
               Franciae
               et
               Angliae
               ,
               et
               Dominus
               Hyberniae
               salutem
               ,
               et
               votivis
               semper
               successionibus
               gratulari
               .
            
          
           
             Serenitatis
             vestrae
             literas
             reverenter
             recepimus
             inter
             alia
             continentes
             quod
             
               praeclarus
               Philippus
            
             de
             Valesio
             ad
             tractandam
             inter
             nos
             et
             ipsum
             concordiam
             dedit
             vobis
             ad
             requisitionem
             vestram
             suis
             literis
             potestatem
             .
             Et
             si
             placeret
             nobis
             potestatem
             hujusmodi
             vobis
             dare
             ,
             libenti
             vacaretis
             animo
             ad
             dictam
             concordiam
             reformandum
             
             et
             quod
             amicitia
             inter
             vos
             et
             ipsum
             Philippum
             inita
             minimè
             nos
             moveret
             .
             Nam
             ex
             quo
             sine
             scitu
             et
             assensu
             vestro
             treugas
             et
             certos
             terminos
             ad
             tractandum
             inter
             nos
             et
             dictum
             Philippum
             de
             pace
             accepimus
             ,
             dictam
             amicitiam
             cum
             eo
             de
             consilio
             Principum
             vestrorum
             quibus
             visum
             fuit
             quod
             hoc
             salvo
             honore
             vestro
             possetis
             facere
             ,
             contraxistis
             ,
             vicariatum
             nobis
             per
             vos
             commissum
             revocantes
             .
             Et
             quidem
             zelum
             quem
             habetis
             ad
             faciendam
             dictam
             concordiam
             plurimum
             commendamus
             ,
             volentes
             vestrae
             patere
             notitiae
             quod
             nos
             pacem
             
             resonabilem
             habere
             cum
             dicto
             Philippo
             semper
             optavimus
             ,
             quam
             in
             quantum
             decuit
             sumus
             cum
             justitia
             prosecuti
             .
             Et
             revera
             votivum
             nobis
             foret
             admodum
             &
             acceptum
             si
             posset
             fieri
             per
             tanti
             mediatoris
             instantiam
             pax
             optata
             .
             
               Sed
               quia
               scimus
               jus
               nostrum
            
             in
             
               Regno
               Franciae
               satis
               clarum
               ,
               illud
               arbitrio
               dubio
               non
               proponimus
               ducere
               alicui
               per
               literas
               nostras
               committendum
               .
            
             Verum
             dum
             attentâ
             meditatione
             pensamus
             qualiter
             vestra
             consideratio
             circumspecta
             videns
             patentem
             nostram
             justitiam
             
               &
               dicti
               Philippi
               duritiem
               obstinatam
               &
               injuriam
               nobiscum
               ,
            
             
             contra
             dictum
             Philippum
             vestra
             gratia
             ligam
             fecit
             in
             specialem
             adoptionis
             filium
             ,
             de
             dilectionis
             exuberantia
             nos
             admittentes
             ,
             ut
             cum
             pace
             vestrâ
             loquamur
             ,
             mirari
             non
             sufficimus
             quod
             praepotens
             vestra
             sublimitas
             quae
             ad
             laudem
             bonorum
             &
             vindictam
             malorum
             est
             
               divinitus
               instituta
            
             contra
             nos
             dicto
             Philippo
             injuriatori
             nostro
             notorio
             se
             ligavit
             .
             Et
             id
             quod
             dicitur
             nos
             sine
             scitu
             &
             assensu
             vestro
             
               cum
               praedicto
               Philippo
               treugas
               &
               tractatum
               pacis
               iniisse
               ,
            
             non
             debuit
             consideratis
             facti
             circumstantiis
             rationabiliter
             vos
             movisse
             ,
             quia
             dum
             obsidebamus
             
             civitatem
             Tornaceam
             ,
             oportuit
             nos
             eorum
             sequi
             consilia
             ,
             qui
             nobis
             
               comitivam
               &
               auxilium
               tunc
               fecerunt
            
             ,
             &
             hyemis
             subita
             vicinitas
             ac
             locorum
             distantia
             vestram
             super
             hoc
             consulere
             celsitudinem
             minimè
             permiserunt
             ,
             immo
             nobis
             alias
             si
             recolitis
             concessistis
             quod
             cum
             opportunitas
             arrideret
             tractare
             possemus
             de
             pace
             ,
             vobis
             inconsultis
             ,
             ita
             tamen
             quod
             sine
             consensu
             vestro
             
               pacem
               finalem
            
             cum
             dicto
             Philippo
             nullatenus
             faceremus
             ,
             quam
             nunquam
             facere
             proponebamus
             priusquam
             super
             hoc
             vestrum
             habuissemus
             providum
             consilium
             &
             
             assensum
             .
             Sed
             semper
             in
             votis
             gessimus
             vobis
             in
             omnibus
             facere
             quod
             debuimus
             juxta
             vires
             ,
             sperantes
             quod
             fraternae
             vestrae
             plenitudo
             benevolentiae
             nos
             ad
             tempus
             benignius
             supportasset
             :
             videtur
             etiam
             aliquibus
             quod
             revocatio
             dicta
             vicariatus
             facta
             fuerat
             prematurè
             cum
             juxta
             sponsionem
             super
             hoc
             per
             imperiales
             apices
             nobis
             factam
             ,
             non
             debuisset
             fieri
             quousque
             
               regnum
               Franciae
            
             vel
             majorem
             partem
             ejusdem
             pacificè
             fuissemus
             adepti
             .
             Premissa
             quaesumus
             velit
             vestra
             nobilitas
             debite
             ponderare
             ,
             &
             ulterius
             facere
             quod
             debebit
             ,
             quia
             
               per
               Dei
            
             
             gratiam
             vobis
             &
             vestris
             semper
             juxta
             mensuram
             impensae
             nobis
             benevolentiae
             gratam
             faciemus
             pro
             viribus
             repensivam
             .
             Celsitudini
             vestrae
             donet
             Altissimus
             votivae
             felicitatis
             augmenta
             .
          
           
             
               Dat'
               .
               London
               .
               
                 xviii
                 die
                 mensis
                 Julii
                 .
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 Franciae
                 ii
                 .
                 regni
                 vero
                 nostri
                 Angliae
                 xv
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             92.
             
             E
             veteroi
             Rotula
             hujusce
             Temporis
             penes
             meipsum
             .
          
           
             REtinentia
             Regis
             Edwardi
             tertii
             in
             exercitu
             suo
             ,
             in
             partibus
             Normaniae
             ,
             Franciae
             ,
             &
             coram
             Cales
             .
             Anno
             regni
             sui
             vicesimo
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ad
                   20
                   s.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Dominus
                   Princeps
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   6
                   s.
                   &
                   8
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Dunolmensis
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   6
                   s
                   &
                   8
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Comites
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   4
                   s.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Barones
                   ,
                   &
                   Baneretti
                   .
                
                 
                   44.
                   
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   2
                   s.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Milites
                   .
                
                 
                   1046.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   1
                   s.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Scutiferi
                   ,
                   Constabularii
                   ,
                   Centenarii
                   ,
                   &
                   Ductores
                   .
                
                 
                   4022.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   6
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Vintenarii
                   &
                   Sagittarii
                   equites
                   .
                
                 
                   5104.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   6
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Pauncenarii
                   .
                
                 
                   355.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   6
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Hobelarii
                
                 
                   500.
                   
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   3
                   d.
                   Per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Sagittarii
                   ,
                   pedites
                   .
                
                 
                   15480.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Aliqui
                   ad
                   12
                   d.
                   10
                   d.
                   6
                   d.
                   3
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Cementarii
                   ,
                   Carpentarii
                   ,
                   Fabri
                   ,
                   Ingeniatores
                   ,
                   Pavilonarii
                   ,
                   Minarii
                   ,
                   Armatores
                   ,
                   Gunnatores
                   &
                   Artillarii
                   .
                
                 
                   314.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Unde
                   ducenti
                   Vintenarii
                   4
                   d.
                   residui
                   ad
                   2
                   d.
                   per
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   Wallenses
                   pedites
                   .
                
                 
                   4474.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Magistri
                   Constabularii
                   ,
                   Marinarii
                   
                   &
                   Pagetti
                
                 
                   700.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Navium
                   ,
                   bargearum
                   ,
                   balingearum
                   ,
                   &
                   vitellariarum
                   .
                
                 
                   16000.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Summa
                   totalis
                   hominum
                   predictorum
                   praeter
                   Dominos
                   .
                
                 
                   31294.
                   
                
              
            
             Summa
             totalis
             vadiorum
             guerrae
             cum
             vadiis
             Marinariorum
             a
             4
             to
             .
             die
             Junii
             .
             Anno
             20
             mo
             .
             dicti
             Regis
             Edwardi
             3
             tii
             .
             usque
             12m.
             diem
             
             Octobris
             .
             Anno
             21
             mo
             .
             ejusdem
             Regis
             per
             unum
             Annum
             et
             131.
             dies
             .
             Ut
             patet
             in
             libro
             de
             particulis
             Computi
             ,
             Walteri
             Wetewange
             tunc
             Thesaurarii
             Hospitii
             .
             Titulo
             totale
             vadiorum
             guerrae
             in
             partibus
             Normaniae
             ,
             Franciae
             ,
             et
             coram
             Cales
             .
             l.
             127201
             --
             s.
             02
             --
             d.
             9
             --
             06.
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             that
             at
             Present
             we
             may
             know
             how
             the
             King
             in
             these
             Times
             was
             served
             in
             his
             Wars
             by
             his
             Noble
             Men
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             I
             have
             transcribed
             
             the
             following
             Instances
             .
          
           
             Domino
             Edwardo
             Principi
             Walliae
             existenti
             in
             obsequio
             Dom
             Regis
             in
             partibus
             Normanniae
             ,
             Franciae
             ,
             et
             coram
             Cales
             ,
             cum
             retentione
             suâ
             pro
             vadiis
             guerre
             ad
             20
             s.
             undecem
             Baneretti
             quolibet
             capiente
             per
             diem
             4
             s
             102
             milites
             quolibet
             ad
             2
             s.
             264
             Scutiferi
             ,
             quolibet
             ad
             12
             d.
             384
             Sagittarii
             equites
             quolibet
             ad
             6
             d.
             69
             Sagittarii
             pedites
             quolibet
             ad
             3
             d.
             513
             Wallenses
             quorum
             unus
             Capellanus
             ad
             6
             d.
             unus
             medicus
             unus
             Proclamator
             ,
             5
             Standardarii
             et
             25
             Vintenarii
             
             quolibet
             ad
             4
             d.
             et
             480
             pedites
             quolibet
             ad
             2
             d.
             per
             diem
             .
          
           
             Domino
             Henrico
             Comiti
             Lancastriae
             ,
             existente
             coram
             Cales
             in
             obsequio
             Regis
             cum
             retentione
             suâ
             pro
             vadiis
             suis
             guerrae
             et
             unius
             Comitis
             utroque
             ad
             6
             
               s.
               8
               d.
            
             11.
             
             Baneretti
             quolibet
             ad
             4
             s.
             193.
             milites
             quolibet
             ad
             2
             s.
             512.
             
             Scutiferi
             quolibet
             ad
             12
             d.
             46
             homines
             ad
             arma
             equites
             &
             612
             sagittarii
             equites
             quolibet
             ad
             6
             d.
             per
             diem
             .
          
           
           
             Domino
             Wilhelmo
             de
             Bohonn
             Comiti
             Northampt.
             existenti
             in
             obsequio
             Regis
             in
             partibus
             Normanniae
             ,
             Franciae
             &
             coram
             Cales
             .
             2
             Baneretti
             .
             46
             Milites
             .
             112
             Scutiferi
             .
             141
             Sagittarii
             equites
             ad
             vadia
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Domino
             Thomae
             de
             Hatfeld
             Episcopo
             Dunolmensi
             ad
             6
             
               s.
               8
               d.
            
             per
             diem
             .
             3
             Baneretti
             .
             48
             Milites
             .
             164
             Scutiferi
             .
             81
             Sagittarii
             equites
             quolibet
             capiente
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Domino
             Radulpho
             Baroni
             de
             Stafford
             existenti
             in
             obsequio
             
             
             Regis
             in
             partibus
             praedictis
             cum
             2
             Banerettis
             .
             20
             Militibus
             .
             92.
             
             Scutiferis
             .
             90
             Sagittarii
             Equites
             quolibet
             capiente
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Domino
             Wilhelmo
             de
             Wareyne
             Militi
             &
             aliis
             .
             95
             Milites
             .
             
             313
             Scutiferi
             .
             394
             Sagittarii
             ,
             Hobelarii
             ,
             Pauncenarii
             ,
             Equites
             ,
             &
             46
             Sagittarii
             pedites
             .
             de
             eorum
             retinentia
             quolibet
             capiente
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Retinue
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   Calais
                   in
                   the
                   20th
                   Year
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   s.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   
                     s.
                     8
                     d.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Thirteen
                   Earls
                   each
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   
                     s.
                     8
                     d.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fourty
                   four
                   Barons
                   and
                   Baneretts
                   Each
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   s.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   One
                   Thousand
                   fourty
                   six
                   Knights
                   Each
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   s.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   *
                   Constables
                   ,
                   Captains
                   and
                   
                   Leaders
                   .
                   4022.
                   each
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   s.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Vintenars
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   20
                   Men
                   or
                   as
                   our
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   and
                   Archers
                   on
                   horseback
                   5104.
                   each
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Pauncenars
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   most
                   strangers
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   
                   otherwise
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   355.
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Hobelars
                   500.
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Archers
                   on
                   foot
                   15480.
                   by
                   the
                   Day
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   d.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Masons
             ,
             Carpenters
             ,
             Smiths
             ,
             Engineers
             ,
             Tent-makers
             ,
             Miners
             ,
             *
             Gunners
             armed
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             314.
             some
             at
             a
             Shilling
             others
             at
             10
             
               d.
               6
               d.
            
             and
             3
             d.
             by
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             Welshmen
             ,
             foot
             4474.
             whereof
             200
             Vintenars
             each
             by
             the
             
             Day
             4
             d.
             the
             Residue
             each
             by
             the
             Day
             .
             2
             d.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             Number
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             besides
             the
             Lords
             31294.
             
             Masters
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             Mariners
             and
             Boys
             for
             700
             Ships
             ,
             Barges
             ,
             Balingers
             and
             Victuallers
             16000.
             
          
           
             The
             Summ
             Total
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             with
             the
             Wages
             of
             the
             Mariners
             from
             the
             4th
             of
             June
             in
             the
             20th
             Year
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             the
             12th
             of
             October
             in
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             one
             Year
             and
             a
             Hundred
             31
             Days
             .
             127101
             
               l.
               2
               s.
               9
               d.
            
             ob
             .
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             particulars
             of
             the
             Account
             of
             Walter
             Wetewange
             ,
             then
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Houshold
             .
             Under
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Total
             of
             the
             Wages
             of
             the
             War
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             before
             Calais
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               following
               Instances
               makes
               this
               Service
               more
               plain
            
             
               To
               
                 Edward
                 Prince
              
               of
               Wales
               being
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               
               France
               and
               before
               Calais
               ,
               with
               his
               Retinue
               for
               his
               Wages
               of
               War
               20
               s.
               a
               Day
               .
               Eleven
               Banerets
               ,
               every
               one
               taking
               4
               s.
               a
               Day
               .
               102
               Knights
               each
               2
               s.
               a
               Day
               .
               264
               Escuires
               ,
               each
               12
               d.
               a
               day
               .
               384
               Archers
               on
               horseback
               each
               6
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
               
               69
               foot
               Archers
               each
               3
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
               513
               Welshmen
               ,
               whereof
               one
               Chaplain
               at
               6
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
               One
               Physician
               ,
               one
               Herald
               or
               Cryer
               .
               5
               Ensignes
               ,
               25
               Serjeants
               or
               Officers
               over
               20
               Men
               each
               4
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
               480
               footmen
               each
               2
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 Henry
                 Earle
              
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               before
               
               Calais
               with
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               for
               his
               wages
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               one
               other
               Earle
               each
               6.
               
                 s.
                 8.
                 d.
              
               a
               Day
               .
               Eleven
               Banerets
               each
               4.
               s.
               a
               Day
               .
               193
               Knights
               each
               2.
               s.
               a
               Day
               .
               512
               Escuires
               each
               12
               d.
               
               a
               Day
               .
               46
               Men
               at
               Armes
               ,
               and
               612
               Archers
               on
               Horseback
               each
               6
               d.
               a
               Day
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 William
                 Bohun
                 Earle
              
               of
               Northampton
               being
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               before
               Calais
               .
               2
               Banerets
               .
               46
               Knights
               .
               112
               Escuires
               .
               141
               Archers
               on
               Horseback
               .
               For
               their
               Wages
               as
               above
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 Thomas
                 Hatfield
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Durham
                 6
                 s.
                 8
                 d.
              
               a
               Day
               .
               3
               Banerets
               .
               
               48
               Knights
               .
               164
               Escuires
               .
               81
               Archers
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               every
               one
               taking
               as
               above
               .
               
            
             
               To
               
                 Ralph
                 Baron
              
               of
               Stafford
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               in
               the
               
               places
               aforesaid
               ,
               with
               2
               Banerets
               .
               20
               Knights
               .
               92
               Escuires
               .
               90
               Archers
               on
               Horseback
               .
               Every
               one
               taking
               as
               above
               .
            
             
               To
               William
               de
               
                 Wareyne
                 Knight
              
               ,
               and
               other
               95
               Knights
               ,
               313
               
               
                 Escuires
                 .
                 394
                 Archers
                 ,
                 Hobelars
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Light-horsemen
                 ,
                 Pauncenars
              
               on
               horseback
               .
               and
               46
               foot
               Archers
               of
               their
               Retinue
               ,
               every
               one
               taking
               as
               above
               .
               
            
          
           
             The
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Forreigners
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             were
             commonly
             paid
             in
             Grosse
             .
             So
             many
             Thousand
             or
             Hundred
             Pounds
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             Wages
             and
             their
             Mens
             :
             Pro
             vadiis
             suis
             &
             hominum
             eorum
             ,
             According
             to
             their
             own
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Numbers
             and
             Quality
             of
             those
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             93.
             
             
             
               Litera
               super
               correctione
               Articulorum
            
             .
          
           
             
               
               UNiversis
               praesentes
               Literas
               inspecturis
               
                 Frater
                 Androynus
              
               miseratione
               Divinâ
               humilis
               
                 Abbas
                 Cluniacen
                 '
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 Nuncius
              
               Salutem
               in
               Eo
               qui
               est
               omnium
               vera
               salus
               .
            
             
               Noveritis
               quod
               
                 Illustrissimus
                 Princeps
                 &
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Johannes
                 Dei
                 Gratiâ
                 Francorum
                 Rex
              
               in
               Pace
               finali
               inter
               ipsum
               &
               Excellentissimum
               
                 Principem
                 &
                 Dominum
                 ,
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
              
               noviter
               reformatâ
               ,
               Literas
               suas
               eidem
               Regi
               Angliae
               Nobis
               praesentibus
               
               concessit
               &
               tradi
               fecit
               sub
               hac
               Forma
               .
            
          
           
             
               JEhan
               par
               la
               grace
               de
               Dieu
               Roy
               de
               France
               scavoir
               faisons
               a
               tous
               presens
               &
               avenir
               ,
               Que
               nous
               avons
               veu
               le
               Traicte
               d'
               Accort
               fait
               naguires
               par
               certains
               
                 Traicteurs
                 &
                 Procureurs
              
               entre
               nous
               &
               nôtre
               treschier
               Frere
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               contenue
               la
               fourme
               qui
               s'ensuit
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Charles
                   ainsne
                   fitz
                   du
                   Roy
                   de
                   France
                   Regent
                   le
                   Royaume
                   Duc
                
                 de
                 
                   Normandie
                   &
                   Dalphin
                
                 de
                 Vienn
                 .
                 A
                 Tous
                 ceuls
                 qui
                 ces
                 presentes
                 Lettres
                 verrent
                 ,
                 Salut
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nous
                 vous
                 faisons
                 scavoir
                 que
                 de
                 tous
                 les
                 Debas
                 &
                 Descors
              
               quelconques
               menez
               &
               demenez
               entre
               Monsieur
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               &
               nous
               pour
               lui
               &
               pour
               nous
               &
               pour
               touz
               ceuls
               a
               quil
               appartient
               d'
               une
               part
               ,
               Et
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               et
               touz
               ceuls
               a
               quil
               puit
               touchier
               de
               sa
               Partie
               d'
               autre
               .
               Pour
               Bien
               de
               Paix
               est
               accordes
               le
               viii
               .
               
               Jour
               de
               May
               ,
               l'
               An
               Mil
               trois
               cens
               soixante
               a
               Bretigny
               de
               les
               Chartres
               en
               la
               maniere
               qui
               ensuit
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Premierement
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 avec
                 ce
                 quil
                 tient
              
               in
               Guienne
               &
               in
               Gascoigne
               aura
               pour
               lui
               &
               pour
               ses
               Hoires
               perpetuelment
               a
               touz
               jours
               touts
               les
               Choses
               qui
               sensuivent
               a
               tenir
               par
               la
               maniere
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               &
               son
               Filz
               ou
               aucune
               de
               ces
               
                 Ancestres
                 Roys
              
               de
               France
               les
               tindrent
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Cest
                 ascavoir
                 ce
                 que
                 en
                 demain
                 en
                 demain
                 &
                 que
                 en
                 fie
                 en
                 fie
              
               &
               par
               le
               temps
               &
               maniere
               dessus
               esclarciz
               la
               Cite
               le
               Chastel
               la
               Conte
               de
               Poictiers
               &
               tout
               la
               Terre
               &
               le
               Pais
               de
               Poitou
               ,
               ensamble
               le
               fie
               de
               Tovars
               ,
               &
               la
               Terre
               de
               Belleville
               ,
               la
               Cite
               &
               le
               Chastel
               de
               Xainctes
               ,
               et
               tout
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               de
               Xaintonge
               ,
               par
               de
               ca
               et
               par
               de
               la
               ,
               la
               Charente
               et
               la
               Cite
               et
               le
               Chastel
               d'
               Agen
               ,
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               d'
               Agen
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               d'
               Agenois
               ,
               la
               Cite
               le
               Chastel
               et
               tout
               la
               Conte
               de
               Pierregort
               ,
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               de
               
               Pierreguis
               ,
               la
               Cite
               et
               le
               Chastel
               de
               Limoges
               ,
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               de
               Limosin
               ,
               la
               Cite
               et
               le
               Chastel
               de
               Caours
               ,
               et
               la
               terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               de
               Caourcin
               ,
               la
               Cite
               le
               Chastel
               et
               le
               Pais
               de
               Tarbe
               ,
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               et
               la
               Conte
               de
               Bigorre
               ,
               la
               Conte
               la
               Terre
               le
               Pais
               de
               Gaure
               ,
               la
               Cite
               le
               Chastel
               d'
               Angolesme
               ,
               et
               la
               Conte
               et
               la
               Terre
               et
               le
               Pais
               d'
               Angoulemois
               ,
               la
               Cite
               &
               le
               Chastel
               de
               Rodes
               ,
               la
               Terre
               &
               le
               Pais
               de
               Rovargne
               &
               si
               il
               y
               a
               aucunes
               Seigneurs
               comme
               le
               Conte
               de
               Fois
               ,
               le
               Conte
               d'
               Armagnac
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Lisle
               ,
               le
               Count
               de
               Pierregort
               ,
               le
               Viconte
               
               de
               Limoges
               ,
               ou
               autres
               qui
               tiennent
               aucunes
               Terres
               ou
               Lieux
               dedans
               les
               Metes
               dez
               diz
               Lieux
               ,
               il
               
                 feront
                 Homage
              
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               &
               touz
               autres
               Services
               et
               Devoirs
               deus
               a
               cause
               de
               leurs
               Terres
               &
               Lieux
               en
               la
               maniere
               quil
               ont
               fait
               ,
               ou
               temps
               passe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Item
                 aura
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 tout
                 ce
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 An
                 gleterre
              
               ou
               aucunes
               des
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               anciennement
               tindrent
               
               en
               la
               Ville
               de
               Monstereul
               sur
               la
               Mer
               et
               les
               Appartenances
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Item
                 aura
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'Angleterre
                 tout
                 la
                 Conte
                 de
                 Pontieu
                 tout
              
               entierment
               sauf
               et
               excepte
               que
               se
               aucunes
               choses
               ont
               este
               alienees
               par
               les
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               qui
               ont
               este
               par
               le
               temps
               de
               la
               dicte
               Conte
               et
               appartenances
               et
               a
               autres
               Personnes
               que
               aus
               Roys
               de
               France
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               ne
               sera
               pas
               tenuz
               de
               les
               rendre
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               et
               se
               les
               dictes
               alienations
               on
               t
               este
               faits
               aus
               Roys
               de
               France
               qui
               ont
               este
               par
               le
               temps
               sans
               aucune
               moyen
               et
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               les
               tiegne
               
               a
               present
               en
               sa
               main
               il
               les
               leissera
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               entierment
               ,
               Excepte
               que
               se
               les
               Roys
               de
               France
               les
               ont
               eu
               par
               eschange
               ,
               et
               autres
               Terres
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               delivrera
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               ce
               que
               ou
               a
               eu
               par
               eschange
               ,
               ou
               il
               li
               laissera
               les
               choses
               ainsi
               alieneres
               .
               Mais
               se
               les
               Roys
               de
               Angleterre
               qui
               ont
               este
               par
               le
               temps
               en
               
               avoient
               aliene
               ou
               transporte
               aucunes
               choses
               en
               autres
               Personnes
               que
               aus
               Roys
               de
               France
               et
               depuis
               soient
               venues
               es
               mains
               du
               Roy
               de
               France
               eu
               aussi
               par
               partagi
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               ne
               sera
               pas
               tenuz
               de
               les
               rendre
               aussi
               se
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dictes
               devoient
               Hommage
               le
               Roy
               les
               baillera
               a
               autres
               qui
               en
               feront
               Hommage
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               et
               si
               ils
               ne
               devoyent
               hommage
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               baillera
               un
               tenent
               quil
               y
               en
               fera
               le
               devoir
               dedanz
               un
               an
               prochain
               ,
               apres
               ce
               quil
               sera
               partiz
               de
               Calays
               .
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Item
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 aura
                 le
                 Chastel
                 &
                 la
                 Ville
                 de
                 Calais
                 ,
              
               le
               Chastel
               et
               la
               Ville
               et
               la
               Seignorie
               de
               Merk
               ,
               les
               Villes
               ,
               Chasteax
               et
               Seignories
               de
               Sangale
               ,
               Conloigne
               ,
               Hames
               ,
               Wale
               ,
               et
               Oye
               ,
               avec
               Terres
               ,
               Bois
               ,
               Mares
               ,
               Rivieres
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               Seignories
               ,
               advoysons
               d'
               Eglises
               et
               toutes
               autres
               appartenances
               et
               Lieux
               entregisans
               dedans
               les
               Mettes
               ou
               Bonnes
               qui
               sensuit
               .
            
             
               
                 Cest
                 ascavoir
                 des
                 Calais
                 jusques
                 au
                 Fil
                 de
                 la
                 riviere
                 par
                 devant
              
               
               Gravelingues
               et
               ausi
               per
               mesme
               le
               fil
               de
               mesme
               la
               riviere
               tout
               entour
               l'
               Angle
               et
               aussi
               par
               la
               riviere
               qui
               va
               par
               dela
               Poil
               et
               aussi
               per
               mesme
               la
               riviere
               qui
               chiet
               en
               grant
               Laq
               de
               Guines
               et
               jusques
               a
               fretun
               et
               dilec
               par
               la
               Valee
               ,
               entour
               la
               Montaigne
               de
               Kalkuli
               ,
               encleant
               mesme
               la
               Montaigne
               et
               aussi
               jusques
               a
               la
               mer
               avec
               Sangale
               et
               toutes
               les
               Appartenances
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Item
                 le
                 dit
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 aura
                 le
                 Chastel
                 &
                 la
                 Ville
              
               
               &
               tout
               entierement
               la
               Conte
               de
               Guines
               avec
               toutes
               les
               Terres
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Forteresces
               ,
               Lieux
               ,
               Hommes
               ,
               Hommages
               ,
               Seignories
               ,
               Bois
               ,
               Fores
               ,
               Droitures
               ,
               dicelles
               aussi
               entierement
               ,
               comme
               le
               Conte
               de
               Guines
               derrer
               '
               mort
               les
               tint
               au
               temps
               de
               sa
               mort
               ,
               &
               obeiront
               les
               Eglises
               &
               les
               bonnes
               Gens
               ,
               estans
               dedans
               les
               Limitations
               du
               dit
               Conte
               de
               Guines
               ,
               de
               Calais
               &
               de
               Merk
               &
               des
               autres
               Lieux
               dessus
               diz
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ainsi
               comme
               il
               
               obeissoient
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               &
               au
               Conte
               de
               Guines
               ,
               qui
               fur
               par
               le
               temps
               toutes
               les
               quelles
               choses
               de
               Merk
               ,
               &
               de
               Calais
               contenues
               en
               ce
               present
               Article
               ,
               &
               en
               l'
               Article
               prochain
               precedent
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               tendra
               en
               demaine
               ,
               Excepte
               les
               Heritages
               des
               Eglises
               ,
               qui
               demourront
               aus
               dittes
               Eglises
               entierement
               quelque
               part
               quil
               soient
               assis
               ,
               &
               aussi
               exceptez
               les
               Heritages
               des
               autres
               Gens
               des
               Pais
               de
               Merk
               &
               de
               Calais
               assis
               hors
               de
               la
               Ville
               de
               Calais
               ,
               jusques
               a
               la
               Valeur
               de
               cent
               Livrees
               de
               Terre
               par
               An
               de
               
               la
               monnoye
               courrant
               au
               Pais
               &
               au
               desouz
               les
               quiels
               Heritages
               leur
               demourront
               jusques
               a
               la
               Value
               dessus
               ditte
               &
               au
               dessouz
               mais
               les
               Habitations
               &
               Heritages
               assis
               en
               la
               ditte
               Ville
               de
               Calais
               avec
               leurs
               Appartenances
               demourront
               en
               demaine
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               pour
               en
               ordener
               a
               sa
               Volente
               ,
               &
               aussi
               demourrent
               aus
               Habitans
               en
               la
               Conte
               ,
               Ville
               ,
               et
               Terres
               de
               Guines
               ,
               tous
               leurs
               Demaines
               entierement
               &
               yrevendront
               plenement
               sauf
               ce
               que
               dit
               est
               des
               Confrontations
               ,
               Mettes
               ,
               &
               Bonnes
               en
               l'
               Article
               prochain
               
               precedent
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 &
                 ces
                 Hoires
                 auront
              
               et
               tendront
               toutes
               les
               Isles
               adjacens
               aus
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               et
               Lieux
               avant
               nomes
               ensamble
               avecques
               toutes
               les
               autres
               Isles
               les
               quelles
               le
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               tient
               a
               present
               .
            
             
             
               7.
               
               
                 Item
                 accorde
                 est
                 que
                 le
                 dit
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 &
                 son
                 ainsnez
              
               Fitz
               le
               Regent
               pour
               eulx
               et
               pour
               touz
               leurs
               Hoires
               et
               Successeurs
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               lon
               pourra
               sanz
               fraude
               et
               sans
               mal
               engin
               et
               a
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               la
               feste
               saint
               Michiel
               prochain
               venant
               en
               un
               An
               rendront
               ,
               bailleront
               ,
               &
               delivreront
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               a
               ●ouz●es
               Hoires
               &
               Successeurs
               ,
               &
               transporteront
               en
               eulx
               toutes
               les
               Honneurs
               ,
               Obediences
               ,
               Homages
               ,
               Ligeances
               ,
               Vasseauls
               ,
               
               Fiez
               ,
               Services
               ,
               Recognoissances
               ,
               Droitures
               ,
               mere
               &
               mixte
               Impere
               &
               toutes
               manieres
               de
               Jurisdictions
               hautes
               &
               basses
               ,
               Sauves-gardes
               ,
               advoysons
               et
               patronages
               d'
               Eglises
               et
               tout
               le
               droit
               quil
               avoient
               ,
               et
               pouvoient
               avoir
               ,
               appartenoient
               ,
               appartienent
               ou
               pouent
               appartenir
               pour
               quelque
               cause
               ,
               titre
               ou
               coleur
               de
               droit
               a
               euls
               aus
               Roys
               et
               a
               la
               Coronne
               de
               France
               pour
               cause
               des
               Cites
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Chasteals
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               ,
               Isles
               et
               Lieux
               avant
               nommes
               ,
               et
               de
               touts
               leurs
               Appartenances
               et
               Appendances
               quelque
               Part
               quil
               soient
               
               et
               chascune
               dicelles
               aussi
               manderont
               lez
               diz
               Roy
               et
               son
               ainsnez
               Filz
               par
               leurs
               Lettres
               patents
               a
               touz
               Arcevesques
               ,
               Evesques
               et
               autres
               Prelas
               de
               Saincte
               Eglise
               et
               aussi
               aux
               Contes
               ,
               Vicontes
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Citoiens
               ,
               et
               autres
               quelconques
               des
               Cites
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               Lieux
               avant
               nommez
               quil
               obeissent
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               et
               a
               ses
               Hoires
               et
               a
               leur
               certain
               commandement
               en
               la
               maniere
               quil
               ont
               obei
               aus
               Roys
               et
               a
               la
               Coronne
               de
               France
               et
               par
               mesmes
               les
               lettres
               lez
               quitteront
               et
               absoudront
               au
               mieulx
               
               quil
               se
               pourra
               faire
               de
               touz
               Homages
               ;
               Fois
               ,
               Seremens
               ,
               Obligations
               ,
               Subjections
               ,
               et
               Promesses
               faiz
               par
               aucun
               deuls
               au
               Roy
               et
               a
               la
               Coronne
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 aura
                 les
                 Contes
                 ,
              
               Cites
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               ,
               Isles
               &
               Lieux
               avant
               nomes
               avec
               toutes
               les
               Appartenances
               &
               les
               Appendances
               quelque
               part
               quil
               soient
               a
               tenir
               a
               lui
               &
               a
               tous
               ses
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               hereditablement
               
               &
               parpetuelment
               en
               demaine
               ce
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               y
               avoit
               en
               demaine
               &
               aussi
               en
               fie
               &
               service
               ce
               que
               les
               Roys
               de
               France
               y
               avoient
               p●r
               telle
               maniere
               ,
               sauf
               tout
               que
               dit
               est
               par
               dessus
               en
               l'
               Article
               de
               Calais
               &
               de
               Merk
               &
               ses
               des
               Cites
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               ,
               Isles
               ,
               &
               Lieux
               avant
               nomes
               ,
               Drois
               mere
               &
               mixte
               Impere
               &
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               &
               proufiz
               quelconques
               ,
               que
               tenoit
               aucun
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               illecques
               ou
               en
               leurs
               Appartenances
               &
               Appendances
               quelconques
               aucunes
               Alienations
               ,
               donnations
               ,
               
               Obligations
               ,
               ou
               charges
               ont
               este
               faits
               par
               aucun
               des
               Roys
               de
               France
               qui
               ont
               este
               par
               le
               temps
               puis
               lxx
               Ans
               ,
               en
               ca
               pour
               quelque
               cause
               ou
               forme
               que
               ce
               soit
               ,
               toutes
               telles
               Donnations
               ,
               Alietions
               ,
               Obligations
               &
               Charges
               ,
               sont
               desores
               &
               seront
               du
               tout
               rapelees
               ,
               cassees
               &
               adnullees
               et
               toutes
               choses
               ainsi
               donnees
               ,
               allienees
               ,
               ou
               chargiez
               seront
               realment
               &
               de
               fait
               rendues
               &
               baillees
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               ou
               a
               ses
               Deputes
               especialment
               en
               mesme
               l'
               entirete
               comme
               il
               furent
               aus
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               depuis
               lxx
               .
               Ans
               
               en
               ca
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               lon
               pourra
               sanz
               mal
               engin
               ,
               &
               au
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               la
               Sainte
               Michiel
               prochain
               venant
               en
               un
               An
               a
               tenir
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               a
               touz
               ses
               Hoirs
               &
               Successeurs
               parpetuelment
               &
               hereditablement
               par
               maniere
               que
               dessus
               est
               dit
               ,
               Excepte
               ce
               qui
               est
               dit
               par
               dessus
               en
               l'
               Article
               de
               Pontieu
               ,
               qui
               demourra
               en
               sa
               force
               ,
               &
               sauf
               &
               excepte
               toutes
               les
               choses
               donnees
               
               &
               allienees
               aus
               Eglises
               qui
               leur
               demourrant
               paisiblement
               en
               touz
               les
               Pais
               &
               Lieux
               ci
               dessus
               et
               dessous
               nommes
               ,
               si
               que
               les
               Personnes
               des
               dittes
               Eglises
               prient
               diligement
               pour
               les
               diz
               Roys
               comme
               par
               leurs
               fondeurs
               sur
               quoy
               leurs
               consciences
               en
               seront
               chargiez
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 toutes
                 les
                 Cites
                 ,
              
               Contes
               ,
               Chasteaux
               et
               Pais
               dessus
               nomez
               qui
               anciennement
               n'ont
               este
               des
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               aura
               et
               tendra
               comme
               le
               Roy
               
               de
               France
               ou
               ses
               Filz
               les
               tiennent
               a
               present
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 se
                 dedans
                 les
                 mettes
                 des
                 diz
                 Pais
              
               qui
               furent
               anciennement
               des
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               auroient
               aucunes
               choses
               qui
               autrefois
               n'
               eussent
               est
               des
               Roys
               d'
               Angleterre
               dont
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               estoit
               en
               possession
               le
               jour
               de
               la
               battaille
               de
               Poitiers
               qui
               fu
               le
               xix
               .
               Jour
               de
               Septembre
               l'
               An
               Mil.
               ccc
               .
               lvi
               .
               Elles
               seront
               demourront
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               a
               ses
               Hoirs
               par
               
               la
               maniere
               que
               dessus
               est
               dit
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               
                 Item
                 accorde
                 est
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 &
                 son
                 ainsnez
              
               Filz
               le
               Regent
               pour
               eulx
               &
               pour
               touz
               leurs
               Hoirs
               &
               pour
               touz
               les
               Roys
               de
               France
               &
               leurs
               Successeurs
               a
               touz
               jours
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               se
               pourra
               faire
               sanz
               mal
               Engin
               &
               au
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               la
               Saint
               Michiel
               prochain
               venant
               &
               un
               An
               ,
               rendront
               &
               bailleront
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               a
               touz
               ses
               Hoirs
               &
               Successeurs
               &
               
               transporteront
               en
               eulx
               touz
               les
               Honneurs
               ,
               Obediances
               ,
               Hommages
               ,
               Ligeances
               ,
               Vasseauls
               ,
               Fiez
               ,
               Services
               ,
               Recognoissances
               ,
               Seremens
               ,
               Droitures
               ,
               mere
               &
               mixte
               Impere
               ,
               &
               toutes
               manieres
               de
               Jurisdictions
               hautes
               et
               basses
               sauves-gardes
               ,
               et
               Seignories
               ,
               qui
               appartenoient
               et
               appartiennent
               ou
               pourroient
               en
               aucune
               maniere
               appartenir
               au
               Roy
               et
               a
               la
               Coronne
               de
               France
               ou
               a
               aucune
               autre
               Personne
               a
               cause
               du
               Roy
               et
               de
               la
               Coronne
               de
               France
               en
               quelque
               temps
               ,
               es
               Cites
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               ,
               Isles
               et
               
               Lieux
               avant
               nommes
               ,
               ou
               en
               aucune
               deuls
               ou
               leur
               Appartenances
               et
               Appendences
               quelconque
               ou
               es
               Personnes
               ,
               Vassaulz
               et
               Subgiez
               quelconques
               diceuls
               .
            
             
               The
               twelfth
               Article
               was
               entirely
               left
               out
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Corrected
               at
               Calais
               when
               the
               two
               Kings
               met
               there
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 a
                 ●in
                 que
                 ce
                 present
                 Craictie
                 puisse
                 estre
              
               
               plus
               briefment
               acompliz
               que
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               fera
               amener
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               a
               Calais
               dedans
               trois
               sepmaines
               apres
               la
               Nativite
               saint
               Jehan
               Baptiste
               prochain
               venant
               ,
               cessant
               tout
               juste
               empeschement
               aus
               despens
               du
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               hors
               les
               frais
               de
               l'
               Ostel
               du
               dit
               Roy
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               
                 Item
                 accorde
                 est
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 paiera
                 au
                 Roy
                 d'
              
               Angleterre
               trois
               Milions
               d'
               Escuz
               d'
               Or
               ,
               dont
               les
               deux
               valent
               un
               
               Noble
               de
               la
               Monnoye
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               en
               seront
               paies
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ou
               a
               ses
               Deputez
               six
               Cens
               Mil
               escuz
               a
               Calais
               dedans
               quatre
               Mois
               acompter
               depuis
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               venuz
               a
               Calais
               et
               dedans
               l'
               An
               des
               lors
               prochain
               ensuit
               en
               seront
               paiez
               quatre
               Cens
               Mil
               Escuz
               tels
               comme
               dessus
               en
               la
               Cite
               de
               Londres
               en
               Angleterre
               ,
               &
               de●●ors
               chascun
               An
               prochain
               ensuit
               iiii
               .
               
               Mil
               Escuz
               tels
               comme
               devant
               en
               la
               ditte
               Cite
               jusques
               a
               tant
               que
               les
               diz
               trois
               Milions
               seront
               parpaies
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 pour
                 paiant
                 les
                 diz
                 vi
                 .
                 Mil
                 Escuz
              
               a
               Calais
               &
               pour
               baillant
               les
               Hostages
               ci
               dessous
               nommes
               &
               delivront
               au
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               dedans
               les
               quatre
               Mois
               ,
               acompter
               depuis
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               venuz
               a
               Calais
               ,
               comme
               dit
               est
               ,
               la
               Ville
               le
               Chastel
               &
               les
               Forteresces
               de
               la
               Rochelle
               ,
               &
               les
               Chasteaux
               ,
               
               Forteresces
               ,
               &
               Villes
               de
               la
               Conte
               de
               Guines
               avec
               toutes
               les
               Appartenances
               et
               Appendances
               ,
               la
               Personne
               du
               dit
               Roy
               sera
               tout
               delivre
               de
               Prison
               &
               pourra
               partir
               franchement
               ,
               mais
               il
               ne
               pourra
               armer
               ne
               ses
               Gens
               contre
               le
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               jusques
               a
               tant
               quil
               ait
               accompli
               ce
               qui
               est
               tenuz
               de
               faire
               par
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               et
               sont
               Hostages
               tant
               Prisoniers
               pris
               en
               la
               Battaille
               de
               Poitiers
               comme
               autres
               qui
               demourront
               par
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               ceuls
               qui
               sensuit
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Cest
                 ascavoir
                 Monsieur
                 Loys
                 Conte
                 d'
                 An●ou
                 ,
                 Monsire
                 Jehan
                 -
              
               Conte
               de
               Poitiers
               Filz
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               le
               Duc
               d'
               Orleans
               Frere
               du
               dit
               Roy
               ,
               le
               Duc
               de
               Bourbon
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Blois
               ,
               ou
               son
               Frere
               ,
               le
               Conte
               d'
               Alancon
               ou
               Monsire
               Pierre
               d'
               Alencon
               son
               Frere
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Saint
               Pol
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Harcourt
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Portien
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Valentmois
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Breine
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Vaudemont
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Foreis
               ,
               le
               Viconte
               de
               Beauont
               ,
               
               le
               Sire
               de
               Coucy
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Fienne
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Preaux
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Saint
               Venant
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Garencieres
               ,
               le
               Dalphin
               d'
               Auvergne
               ▪
               le
               Sire
               de
               Hangest
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Montmorency
               ,
               Monsire
               Guillaume
               de
               Craon
               ,
               Monsire
               Loys
               de
               Harcourt
               ,
               Monsire
               Jehan
               de
               Ligny
               .
               Les
               noms
               des
               diz
               Prisonieres
               sont
               tiels
               ,
               Monsire
               Philip
               de
               France
               ,
               le
               Conte
               d'
               Eu
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Longueville
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Pontieu
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Tancarville
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Jogny
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Sancerre
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Danmartin
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Vantadour
               ,
               le
               Conte
               
               de
               Sailebruche
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Auxerre
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Vendosme
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Craon
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Rual
               ,
               le
               Mareschant
               d'
               Andeneham
               ,
               le
               Sire
               d'
               Aubigny
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 les
                 dessus
                 diz
                 Prisonnes
                 qui
                 veuront
              
               demourer
               en
               Hostage
               par
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               comme
               dit
               est
               seront
               par
               mi
               ce
               delivres
               de
               leurs
               Prisons
               sanz
               paier
               aucun
               Raencon
               par
               Couvenances
               faits
               par
               avant
               le
               tiers
               jour
               de
               May
               dernierment
               
               passe
               ,
               &
               se
               aucun
               d'
               euls
               est
               hors
               d'
               Angleterre
               &
               il
               ne
               seront
               a
               Calais
               en
               Hostage
               dedans
               le
               premier
               mois
               apres
               les
               dittes
               trois
               Sepmaines
               de
               Saint
               Jehan
               cessant
               juste
               empeschement
               il
               ne
               sera
               pas
               quittez
               de
               sa
               Prisonne
               mais
               sera
               contrains
               par
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               a
               retourner
               en
               Angleterre
               comme
               Prisonier
               ou
               a
               paier
               la
               peine
               par
               lui
               promise
               ,
               &
               encorrue
               par
               defaut
               de
               son
               Retour
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 en
                 Lieu
                 des
                 diz
                 Hostages
                 qui
                 ne
              
               
               vendront
               a
               Calais
               ou
               qui
               mouront
               ou
               se
               departiront
               sanz
               conge
               hors
               du
               povoir
               du
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               ,
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               tenuz
               d'
               en
               baillier
               d'
               autres
               de
               samble
               estat
               au
               plus
               pres
               qu'il
               pourra
               estre
               fait
               dedans
               quatre
               Mois
               prochain
               apres
               que
               le
               Baillif
               d'
               Amiens
               ou
               le
               Maire
               de
               Sainct
               Omer
               en
               sera
               sur
               ce
               par
               Lettres
               du
               dit
               Roy
               d'
               Angleterre
               certifiez
               .
               Et
               porra
               le
               Roy
               de
               
               France
               a
               son
               departure
               de
               Calais
               en
               mener
               en
               sa
               Compaignie
               dix
               des
               Hostages
               tels
               come
               les
               deus
               Roys
               accorderont
               &
               souffira
               que
               du
               nombre
               de
               Quarante
               dessus
               dit
               en
               demeure
               jusques
               au
               Nombre
               de
               Trente
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               
                 Item
                 accorde
                 est
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 dedans
                 trois
                 Mois
              
               apres
               ce
               quil
               sera
               partis
               de
               Calais
               rendra
               a
               Calais
               en
               Hostage
               quatre
               Personnez
               de
               la
               Ville
               de
               Paris
               ,
               &
               deux
               Personnes
               de
               
               chascun
               des
               Villes
               don
               les
               noms
               sensuivent
               .
               C
               '
               estascaveir
               de
               Saint
               Omer
               ,
               Arras
               ,
               Amiens
               ,
               Beauvais
               ,
               Lisle
               ,
               Douay
               ,
               Tournay
               ,
               Reins
               ,
               Chaalons
               ,
               Troyes
               ,
               Chartres
               ,
               Tholouse
               ,
               Lionz
               ,
               Orleans
               ,
               Compiegne
               ,
               Roan
               ,
               Caen
               ,
               Tours
               ,
               Bourges
               ,
               les
               plus
               souffisans
               des
               dittes
               Villes
               pour
               l'
               accomplisement
               de
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 sera
                 amenez
                 d'
              
               Angleterre
               a
               Calais
               &
               demourra
               a
               Calais
               par
               quatie
               Mois
               apres
               
               sa
               venue
               ,
               mais
               il
               ne
               paiera
               riens
               du
               premier
               Mois
               pour
               cause
               de
               sa
               garde
               &
               pour
               chascun
               des
               autres
               Mois
               ensuivant
               quil
               demourra
               a
               Calais
               par
               defaut
               de
               luy
               ou
               de
               ses
               Gens
               il
               paiera
               pour
               ses
               gardes
               dix
               Mil
               Royauls
               telz
               comme
               il
               courr●nt
               a
               present
               en
               France
               avant
               son
               departir
               de
               Calais
               &
               aussi
               au
               future
               du
               temps
               qu'
               il
               y
               demourra
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 au
                 plus
                 tost
                 que
                 faire
                 se
                 pourra
                 dedans
              
               
               l'
               An
               prochain
               apres
               ce
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               partiz
               de
               Calais
               ,
               Monsire
               Jehan
               Conte
               de
               Montfort
               aura
               la
               Conte
               de
               Montfort
               ,
               avec
               toutes
               ses
               Appartenances
               en
               faisant
               Homage
               ,
               Lige
               ,
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               ,
               &
               devoir
               &
               service
               en
               touz
               cas
               comme
               bon
               &
               loyal
               Vassaul
               Lige
               doit
               faire
               a
               son
               Seigneur
               Lige
               a
               cause
               la
               ditte
               Conte
               &
               aussi
               li
               seront
               renduz
               ses
               autres
               Heritages
               qui
               ne
               sont
               mie
               de
               la
               Duchie
               de
               Bretaigne
               en
               faisant
               Homage
               ou
               autre
               Devoir
               ,
               qui
               il
               appartendra
               ,
               &
               se
               il
               veult
               aucune
               chose
               demander
               
               en
               aucuns
               des
               Heritages
               qui
               sont
               de
               la
               ditte
               Duchie
               hors
               du
               Pais
               de
               Bretaigne
               bonne
               &
               brieve
               Raison
               li
               sera
               faite
               par
               la
               Cour
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               
                 Item
                 sur
                 la
                 Questionne
                 du
                 demaine
                 de
                 la
                 Duchie
                 de
                 Bretaigne
              
               que
               est
               entre
               le
               dit
               Monsire
               Jehan
               de
               Montfort
               d'
               une
               partie
               ,
               &
               Monsire
               Charles
               de
               Bloys
               d'
               autre
               partie
               ,
               accorde
               est
               que
               les
               deux
               Roys
               appelez
               par
               devant
               euls
               ou
               leurs
               Deputes
               especials
               
               les
               parties
               principals
               de
               Bloys
               &
               de
               Montfort
               s'enformeront
               du
               droit
               des
               Parties
               ,
               &
               s'enforceront
               de
               mettre
               les
               Parties
               a
               Accord
               sur
               tout
               ce
               que
               est
               en
               debat
               ,
               entre
               eulx
               ,
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               il
               pourront
               ,
               Et
               en
               cas
               que
               les
               diz
               Roys
               par
               euls
               ne
               par
               leurs
               Deputes
               ne
               les
               pourront
               accorder
               dedans
               un
               An
               prochaine
               apres
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               arrivez
               a
               Calais
               ,
               les
               Amis
               d'
               une
               partie
               &
               d'
               autre
               s'enformeront
               diligement
               du
               droit
               des
               Parties
               ,
               &
               par
               maniere
               que
               dessus
               est
               dit
               &
               s'enforceront
               de
               met●re
               les
               dittes
               
               Parties
               a
               Accord
               au
               mieux
               que
               faire
               se
               pourra
               au
               plus
               tost
               qu'il
               pourront
               ,
               &
               se
               il
               ne
               les
               peuent
               mettre
               a
               Accord
               dedans
               demi
               An
               adonc
               prochaine
               ensuit
               ,
               il
               raporteront
               aus
               diz
               deux
               Roys
               ou
               a
               leur
               Deputes
               tout
               ce
               qu'il
               auront
               trouve
               sur
               la
               droite
               des
               dittes
               Parties
               &
               sur
               quoy
               le
               Debat
               demourra
               entre
               les
               dittes
               Parties
               &
               adonques
               les
               diz
               Roys
               par
               eulx
               ou
               par
               leurs
               Deputes
               
               especial
               au
               plus
               tost
               qu'il
               pourront
               mettront
               les
               dittes
               Parties
               a
               Accord
               en
               diront
               leur
               final
               avis
               sur
               le
               droit
               de
               l'
               une
               partie
               &
               de
               l'
               autre
               &
               ce
               sera
               exequte
               par
               les
               deux
               Roys
               ,
               &
               en
               cas
               qu'il
               ne
               pourront
               faire
               dedans
               demi
               An
               des
               lors
               prochain
               ensuit
               ,
               adonc
               les
               deux
               Parties
               principals
               de
               Bloys
               et
               de
               Montfort
               feront
               ce
               qui
               mieux
               leur
               ●amblera
               ,
               &
               les
               amis
               d'
               une
               Partie
               &
               d'
               autre
               aideront
               quelque
               partie
               qu'il
               leur
               plaira
               sanz
               empeschement
               des
               diz
               Roys
               ,
               &
               sanz
               avoir
               en
               aucun
               temps
               domage
               ,
               blasme
               ,
               ne
               reproche
               par
               
               aucun
               des
               diz
               Roys
               par
               la
               cause
               dessus
               ditte
               ,
               &
               se
               ainsi
               estoit
               que
               l'
               une
               des
               dittes
               Parties
               ne
               vousist
               comparoir
               souffisament
               devant
               les
               diz
               Roys
               ou
               leurs
               diz
               Deputez
               ,
               ou
               temps
               qui
               li
               sera
               establi
               ,
               &
               aussi
               en
               cas
               que
               les
               diz
               Roys
               ou
               leurs
               Deputez
               auroient
               ordene
               &
               declare
               que
               les
               dittes
               Parties
               feussent
               a
               Accord
               ou
               qu'il
               auroient
               dit
               leurs
               avis
               pour
               le
               droit
               d'
               une
               Partie
               ,
               &
               aucune
               des
               dittes
               Parties
               ne
               se
               voudroit
               accorder
               a
               ce
               ,
               ne
               obeir
               a
               la
               ditte
               ,
               Declaration
               adonc
               les
               diz
               Roys
               seront
               encontre
               luy
               de
               tout
               leur
               
               povoir
               &
               en
               ayde
               a
               l'
               autre
               qui
               se
               voudroit
               accorder
               &
               obeir
               .
               Mais
               en
               nul
               cas
               les
               deux
               Roys
               par
               leur
               propres
               Personnes
               ,
               ne
               par
               autre
               ne
               pourront
               faire
               ne
               entreprendre
               Guerre
               l'
               une
               a
               l'
               autre
               pour
               la
               cause
               devant
               ditte
               ,
               &
               touz
               jours
               demourra
               la
               Souverainete
               &
               Homage
               de
               la
               ditte
               Duchie
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               
                 Item
                 que
                 toutes
                 les
                 Terres
                 ,
                 Pais
                 ,
                 Villes
                 ,
                 Chasteaux
                 &
              
               autres
               Lieux
               baillies
               au
               diz
               Roys
               seront
               en
               telles
               Libertez
               &
               
               Franchises
               comme
               il
               sont
               a
               present
               &
               seront
               confermees
               par
               les
               diz
               Seigneurs
               Roys
               ou
               par
               leur
               Successeurs
               ou
               par
               chascun
               deulx
               toutes
               les
               fois
               qu'il
               en
               seront
               sur
               ce
               deuement
               Requis
               se
               contraire
               n'
               estoient
               a
               ce
               present
               Accord
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               
                 Item
                 le
                 dit
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 rendra
                 &
                 fera
                 rendre
                 &
                 restablir
              
               de
               fait
               a
               Monsire
               Philippe
               de
               Navarre
               &
               a
               toux
               ses
               adherens
               en
               apres
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               l'
               on
               pourra
               sanz
               mal
               engin
               &
               au
               
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               un
               An
               prochain
               apres
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               partiz
               de
               Calais
               ,
               toutes
               les
               Villes
               ,
               Forteresces
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Seignories
               ,
               Drois
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               Profis
               ,
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               &
               Lieux
               quelconques
               que
               le
               did
               Monsire
               Philippe
               tant
               pour
               cause
               de
               luy
               que
               pour
               cause
               de
               sa
               Femme
               ou
               ses
               diz
               adherens
               tindrent
               ou
               devoient
               tenir
               au
               Royalme
               de
               France
               &
               ne
               leur
               fera
               jamais
               le
               dit
               Roy
               Reproche
               ,
               domage
               ne
               empeschement
               pour
               aucun
               chose
               faite
               avant
               ses
               heures
               &
               leur
               pardonra
               toutes
               Offences
               &
               mesprises
               du
               temps
               
               passe
               pour
               cause
               de
               la
               Guerre
               ,
               &
               sur
               ce
               auront
               ses
               Lettres
               bonnes
               &
               souffisans
               ,
               si
               que
               le
               dit
               Messire
               Philippe
               &
               ses
               diz
               adherens
               retournent
               en
               son
               Hommage
               &
               luy
               facent
               les
               devoirs
               &
               li
               soient
               bons
               &
               loiauls
               Vassaulx
               .
            
             
               24.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 d'
                 Angleterre
                 pourra
                 donner
              
               cest
               fois
               tant
               seulement
               a
               qui
               qui
               li
               plaira
               en
               heritage
               toutes
               les
               Terres
               &
               Heritages
               qui
               furent
               de
               fie
               Monsire
               Godefroy
               de
               Harecourt
               
               a
               tenir
               du
               Duc
               de
               Normandie
               au
               d'
               autres
               Seigneurs
               de
               qui
               elles
               doivent
               estre
               tenues
               par
               raison
               parmi
               les
               Hommages
               &
               Services
               anciennement
               accostumez
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 nul
                 homme
                 ne
                 Pais
                 qui
                 ayt
                 este
                 en
              
               l'
               obeisance
               de
               l'
               une
               partie
               &
               vendra
               par
               c
               '
               est
               Accord
               a
               l'
               obeisance
               
               de
               l'
               autre
               Partie
               ne
               soit
               empeschiez
               par
               chose
               faite
               ou
               temps
               passe
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 les
                 Terres
                 des
                 Bannis
                 &
                 adherens
              
               de
               l'une
               Partie
               et
               de
               l'autre
               et
               aussi
               les
               Eglises
               de
               l'une
               Royaume
               et
               de
               l'autre
               ,
               et
               que
               touz
               ceulx
               qui
               sont
               desheritez
               ou
               Ostes
               de
               leurs
               Terres
               ou
               Heritages
               ou
               chargiez
               d'aucune
               Pension
               ,
               Taille
               ,
               ou
               Redevance
               ou
               autrement
               grevez
               en
               quelque
               maniere
               
               que
               ce
               soit
               pour
               cause
               de
               cest
               Guerre
               ,
               soient
               restituez
               entierment
               en
               mesme
               le
               droit
               et
               Possession
               qu'il
               eurent
               avant
               la
               Guerre
               commencee
               ,
               &
               que
               toutes
               Manieres
               de
               forfaitures
               ,
               trespas
               &
               mesprisons
               faiz
               par
               eulx
               ou
               aucune
               d'eulx
               en
               moyen
               temps
               soient
               du
               tout
               pardonnees
               ,
               &
               ces
               choses
               soient
               faites
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               l'on
               pourra
               bonnement
               et
               au
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               un
               An
               apres
               que
               le
               Roy
               sera
               partiz
               de
               Calais
               .
               Excepte
               ce
               que
               est
               dit
               en
               l'Article
               de
               Calais
               ,
               de
               Merk
               ,
               et
               des
               autres
               Lieux
               nommez
               au
               dit
               Article
               .
               
               Excepte
               aussi
               la
               Viconte
               de
               Fronsac
               ,
               et
               Monsire
               Jehan
               de
               Galart
               les
               quielx
               ne
               seront
               point
               compris
               en
               cest
               Article
               ,
               mais
               demourront
               les
               biens
               et
               Heritages
               en
               l'estat
               qu'il
               estoient
               par
               avant
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               .
            
             
               27.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 delivrera
                 au
                 Roy
                 de
                 Angleterre
              
               au
               plus
               tost
               qu'il
               pourra
               bonnement
               ,
               et
               donra
               et
               au
               plus
               
               tard
               dedans
               un
               An
               prochain
               apres
               son
               departir
               de
               Calais
               toutes
               les
               Cites
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               Pais
               et
               autres
               Lieux
               dessuz
               nommez
               qui
               par
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               doivent
               estre
               baillees
               au
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 en
                 baillant
                 au
                 Roy
                 d'Angleterre
                 ou
                 a
                 autre
              
               par
               lui
               par
               especial
               Deputez
               ,
               les
               villes
               et
               Forteresces
               et
               toute
               la
               Conte
               de
               Montfort
               ,
               les
               villes
               et
               Forteresces
               et
               toute
               la
               Conte
               de
               Ponthieu
               ,
               la
               Cite
               et
               le
               Chastel
               de
               Xainctes
               ,
               les
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               et
               
               Forteresces
               et
               tout
               ce
               que
               le
               Roy
               tient
               en
               demaine
               au
               Pais
               de
               Xaintonge
               ,
               de
               ca
               et
               de
               la
               la
               Charente
               ,
               le
               Chastel
               et
               la
               Cite
               d'Angolesme
               ,
               et
               les
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Forteresces
               ,
               et
               Villes
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               tient
               en
               demaine
               au
               Pais
               d'Angolesmois
               ,
               avec
               Lettres
               et
               Mandemens
               des
               delaissemens
               des
               foy
               et
               hommages
               ,
               le
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               a
               ses
               propres
               couz
               et
               frais
               delivrera
               toutes
               les
               Forteresces
               prises
               et
               occupees
               par
               lui
               et
               par
               ses
               subgiez
               ,
               adherens
               ,
               et
               allies
               es
               Pais
               de
               France
               ,
               de
               Tourainne
               ,
               d'Anjou
               ,
               du
               Maine
               ,
               de
               Berri
               ,
               d'Auvergne
               ,
               de
               Bourgoigne
               ,
               
               et
               de
               Champaigne
               ,
               de
               Picardie
               et
               de
               Normandie
               ,
               et
               de
               toutes
               les
               autres
               partiez
               ,
               Terres
               et
               Lieux
               ,
               du
               Royaume
               de
               France
               .
               Excepte
               celles
               du
               Duchie
               du
               Bretaigny
               et
               de
               Païs
               et
               Terres
               qui
               par
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               doivent
               appartenir
               et
               demourer
               au
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 le
                 Roy
                 de
                 France
                 fera
                 baillier
                 et
                 delivrer
              
               au
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ou
               a
               ses
               Hoirs
               ou
               Deputez
               toutes
               les
               Villes
               ,
               
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Forteresces
               ,
               et
               autres
               Terres
               ,
               Pais
               et
               Lieux
               avant
               nommez
               avec
               leurs
               Appartenances
               aus
               propres
               Couz
               et
               fraiz
               du
               dit
               Roy
               de
               France
               &
               aussi
               s'il
               y
               avoit
               aucuns
               Rebelles
               ou
               Desobeissans
               de
               rendre
               ,
               baillier
               ,
               ou
               restituir
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               aucunes
               Cites
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Paix
               ,
               Lieux
               ,
               ou
               Forteresces
               qui
               par
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               li
               doivent
               appartenir
               ,
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               tenuz
               de
               les
               faire
               delivrer
               au
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               a
               ses
               despens
               ,
               &
               semblablement
               le
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               fera
               delivrer
               a
               ses
               despens
               les
               Forteresces
               qui
               par
               ce
               present
               
               Traictie
               doyvent
               appartenir
               au
               Roy
               de
               France
               :
               &
               seront
               tenuz
               les
               diz
               Roys
               &
               leurs
               Gens
               a
               euls
               entre
               ayder
               quant
               a
               ce
               requis
               en
               seront
               aus
               gages
               de
               la
               Partie
               que
               le
               requerra
               ,
               qui
               seront
               d'un
               Florin
               de
               Florence
               par
               Jour
               par
               Chevalier
               &
               demy
               Florin
               par
               Escuyer
               &
               pour
               les
               autres
               au
               fuer
               &
               du
               surplus
               des
               doubles
               gages
               :
               &
               est
               accorde
               que
               si
               les
               gages
               sont
               trop
               petiz
               en
               regard
               au
               merchie
               des
               vivres
               en
               pais
               ,
               il
               en
               sera
               a
               l'ordenance
               de
               quatre
               Chevaliers
               pour
               c'es
               leus
               c'est
               ascavoir
               deux
               d'une
               Partie
               &
               deux
               d'autre
               .
               
            
             
               30.
               
               Item
               est
               accorde
               que
               les
               Arcevesques
               ,
               Evesques
               ,
               &
               autres
               Prelas
               &
               Gens
               de
               Saincte
               Eglise
               a
               cause
               de
               leur
               temporalite
               seront
               subgiez
               de
               celui
               des
               deux
               Roys
               soubs
               qu'il
               tendront
               leur
               temporalite
               ,
               &
               s'il
               ont
               temporalite
               soubs
               touz
               les
               deux
               Roys
               il
               seront
               subgiez
               de
               chascun
               des
               deux
               Roys
               par
               leur
               temporalite
               qu'il
               tendront
               soubz
               chascun
               diceulx
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               Item
               est
               accorde
               que
               bonnes
               ,
               alliances
               ,
               amitiez
               ,
               &
               Confederations
               
               soient
               faites
               entre
               les
               deux
               Roys
               de
               France
               &
               d'Angleterre
               &
               leurs
               Royaumes
               en
               gardent
               la
               Conscience
               &
               l'honneur
               de
               l'un
               Roy
               ,
               &
               de
               l'autre
               ,
               non
               obstant
               quelconque
               Confederation
               qu'il
               aient
               de
               ca
               &
               de
               la
               avec
               quelconques
               Personnes
               ,
               soient
               d'Escoce
               ,
               de
               Flandres
               ,
               ou
               d'autre
               Pais
               quelconques
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               Item
               accorde
               est
               que
               le
               dit
               Roi
               de
               France
               &
               son
               ainsnez
               Filz
               
               le
               Regent
               pour
               eulx
               et
               pour
               leurs
               Hoires
               Roys
               de
               France
               ,
               si
               avant
               comme
               il
               pourra
               estre
               fait
               ,
               se
               declayront
               et
               departiront
               du
               tout
               les
               Aliances
               qu'il
               ont
               avec
               les
               Escoz
               et
               prometteront
               se
               avant
               comme
               faire
               se
               pourra
               que
               jamais
               euls
               ne
               leurs
               Hoirs
               ne
               les
               Roys
               de
               France
               qui
               par
               le
               temps
               seront
               ne
               donneront
               ne
               feront
               au
               Roy
               ne
               au
               Royaume
               d'Escoce
               ne
               aus
               Subgiez
               dicelli
               present
               et
               avenir
               ,
               confort
               ,
               aide
               ne
               faveur
               contre
               le
               dit
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ,
               ne
               contre
               ses
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               ,
               ne
               contre
               son
               Royaume
               ,
               ne
               contre
               
               ses
               Subgiez
               en
               quelque
               maniere
               ,
               et
               qu'ils
               ne
               feront
               autres
               Alliances
               avec
               les
               diz
               Escoz
               en
               aucune
               temps
               avenir
               ,
               contre
               les
               diz
               Roys
               et
               Royaume
               d'Angleterre
               .
               Et
               semblablement
               si
               avant
               comme
               faire
               se
               pourra
               le
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               et
               son
               ainsnez
               Filz
               se
               declayront
               et
               departiront
               du
               tout
               des
               Alliances
               qu'il
               ont
               avec
               les
               Flamens
               et
               promettront
               que
               euls
               ne
               leurs
               Hoirs
               ne
               les
               Roys
               d'Angleterre
               qui
               par
               le
               temps
               seront
               ,
               ne
               donneront
               ne
               feront
               aus
               Flamens
               presens
               et
               avenir
               aide
               ,
               confort
               ne
               faveur
               contre
               le
               Roy
               
               de
               France
               ses
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               ne
               contre
               son
               Royaume
               ,
               ne
               contre
               ses
               Subgiez
               en
               quelque
               maniere
               ,
               et
               qu'il
               ne
               feront
               autre
               Alliances
               avec
               les
               diz
               Flamens
               en
               aucune
               temps
               avenir
               contre
               les
               Roys
               et
               Royaume
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               
                 Item
                 accorde
                 est
                 que
                 les
                 Collations
                 &
                 Provisions
                 faites
              
               d'une
               partie
               et
               d'autre
               des
               benefices
               vacans
               tant
               comme
               la
               Guerre
               adure
               tiennent
               et
               soient
               valables
               ,
               et
               que
               les
               frais
               issues
               ,
               et
               revenues
               
               receuz
               et
               levez
               de
               quelconque
               Benefice
               ou
               autres
               choses
               temporels
               quelconques
               es
               diz
               Royaume
               de
               France
               et
               de
               Angleterre
               par
               l'une
               Partie
               et
               par
               l'autre
               durant
               les
               dittes
               guerres
               soient
               quittes
               d'une
               Partie
               et
               d'autre
               .
            
             
             
               34.
               
               
                 Item
                 que
                 le
                 Roys
                 dessus
                 diz
                 soient
                 tenuz
                 de
                 faire
                 confermer
              
               toutes
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               par
               nôtre
               saint
               Pere
               le
               Pape
               et
               seront
               valles
               par
               seremens
               ,
               sentences
               ,
               censures
               de
               Court
               de
               Rome
               et
               touz
               autres
               Lieux
               en
               la
               plus
               fort
               maniere
               que
               faire
               se
               pourra
               et
               seront
               empitrees
               dispensations
               et
               absolutions
               et
               Lettres
               de
               la
               ditte
               Cour
               de
               Rome
               touchant
               la
               perfection
               et
               accomplissement
               de
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               et
               seront
               bailles
               aus
               parties
               au
               
               plus
               tard
               dedans
               les
               trois
               Sepmaines
               apres
               ce
               que
               le
               Roy
               sera
               arrivez
               a
               Calais
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               
                 Item
                 que
                 touz
                 les
                 Subgiez
                 des
                 diz
                 Royaumes
                 qui
                 voudront
              
               estudier
               es
               estudes
               &
               Universites
               des
               Royaumes
               de
               France
               &
               d'Angleterre
               joyront
               des
               Privileges
               &
               Libertes
               des
               dittes
               estudes
               &
               Universites
               tout
               aussi
               comme
               il
               povoient
               faire
               avant
               des
               presentes
               guerres
               &
               comme
               il
               font
               a
               present
               .
               
            
             
               36.
               
               
                 Item
                 a
                 fin
                 que
                 les
                 choses
                 dessus
                 dittes
                 Craictees
                 &
                 Parlees
              
               soient
               plus
               fermes
               ,
               estables
               &
               valables
               seront
               faites
               &
               donnees
               les
               fermetes
               qui
               sensuivent
               .
            
             
               
                 C'est
                 ascavoir
                 Lettres
                 Seelees
                 de
                 Seauls
                 des
                 diz
                 Roy
                 &
                 des
              
               Ainsnez
               Filz
               diceuls
               les
               meilleurs
               qu'il
               pourront
               faire
               &
               ordener
               
               par
               les
               Conseils
               des
               diz
               Roys
               ,
               &
               jureront
               les
               diz
               Roys
               &
               leurs
               Enfans
               Ainsnez
               &
               aussi
               les
               autres
               des
               Linages
               des
               dis
               Seigneurs
               &
               autres
               Grans
               des
               diz
               Royaumes
               jusques
               au
               nombre
               de
               vingt
               de
               chascune
               partie
               qu'il
               tendront
               &
               aideront
               a
               tenir
               pour
               tant
               comme
               a
               chascun
               deuls
               touche
               les
               dittes
               choses
               traicties
               &
               accordees
               &
               acompliront
               sanz
               jamais
               venir
               au
               contraire
               sanz
               fraude
               et
               sanz
               mal
               Engin
               ,
               et
               sanz
               faire
               nul
               empeschement
               ,
               et
               se
               il
               y
               
               avoit
               aucun
               du
               dit
               Royaume
               de
               France
               ou
               du
               Royaume
               d'Angleterre
               qui
               feussent
               rebelles
               ,
               ou
               ne
               vousissent
               accorder
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               ,
               les
               deux
               Roys
               feront
               tout
               leur
               povoir
               de
               corps
               de
               biens
               et
               damis
               de
               mettre
               les
               diz
               Rebelles
               a
               vraye
               obeissance
               selon
               la
               fourme
               et
               teneur
               du
               dit
               Traictie
               et
               avec
               ce
               se
               soubzmettront
               les
               diz
               Roys
               et
               leurs
               Hoirs
               et
               Royaumes
               a
               la
               cohercion
               de
               nôtre
               saint
               Pere
               le
               Pape
               a
               fin
               puisse
               contraindre
               par
               Sentences
               ,
               censures
               d'Eglise
               et
               autres
               voyes
               deuez
               celui
               qui
               sera
               Rebelles
               selon
               ce
               qu'il
               sera
               de
               Raison
               .
               Et
               parmi
               les
               Seurtes
               et
               Fermetes
               
               dessus
               dittes
               renunceront
               les
               diz
               Roys
               et
               leurs
               Hoirs
               par
               foy
               et
               par
               serement
               a
               toutes
               guerres
               ct
               a
               touz
               proces
               de
               fait
               se
               par
               desobeissance
               ,
               rebellion
               ou
               puissance
               d'aucun
               Subgiez
               du
               Royaume
               de
               France
               ou
               autre
               juste
               cause
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               ou
               ses
               Hoirs
               ne
               povoient
               acomplir
               toutes
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               le
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ,
               ses
               Hoirs
               ou
               aucun
               pour
               eulx
               ne
               feront
               ou
               deuront
               faire
               guerre
               contre
               le
               dit
               Roy
               de
               France
               ses
               Hoirs
               ne
               son
               Royaume
               ,
               mais
               tous
               
               ensamble
               s'efforceront
               de
               mettre
               les
               diz
               Rebelles
               en
               vraye
               obeissance
               &
               d'acomplir
               les
               choses
               devant
               dittes
               .
               Et
               aussi
               si
               aucuns
               du
               Royaume
               &
               obeissance
               du
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ne
               vouloient
               rendre
               les
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Villes
               ,
               ou
               Forteresces
               qu'il
               tiennent
               au
               Royaume
               de
               France
               &
               obeir
               au
               Traictie
               dessus
               ditte
               ,
               ou
               ,
               par
               juste
               c
               use
               ne
               povoient
               acomplir
               ce
               qu'ils
               doivent
               faire
               par
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               ,
               le
               Roi
               de
               France
               ne
               ses
               Hoirs
               ou
               aucun
               par
               eulx
               ne
               feront
               point
               de
               Guerre
               au
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ne
               a
               son
               Royaume
               ,
               
               mais
               touz
               deux
               ensamble
               feront
               leur
               povoir
               de
               recourer
               les
               Chasteaux
               ,
               Villes
               &
               Forteresces
               dessus
               dittes
               ,
               &
               que
               toute
               obeisance
               &
               accomplissement
               soient
               fais
               es
               Traicties
               dessus
               dittes
               &
               seront
               aussi
               faites
               &
               donnees
               d'une
               Partie
               &
               d'autre
               selon
               la
               nature
               du
               fait
               toutes
               manieres
               de
               fermetes
               &
               seurtes
               que
               l'on
               pourra
               &
               scaura
               ou
               pourra
               diviser
               tant
               par
               le
               Pape
               le
               College
               de
               la
               Court
               de
               Rome
               ,
               comme
               autrement
               pour
               tenir
               &
               garder
               perpetuelment
               la
               Paix
               &
               toutes
               les
               choses
               par
               dessus
               accordees
               .
               
            
             
               37.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 par
                 ce
                 present
                 Traictie
                 et
                 Accord
                 ,
              
               tous
               autres
               accors
               ,
               Traictes
               ,
               ou
               Prolocutions
               se
               aucun
               en
               y
               a
               faiz
               ou
               pour
               parlez
               au
               temps
               passe
               sont
               nulz
               et
               de
               nulle
               valeur
               ,
               et
               du
               tout
               mis
               au
               neant
               et
               ne
               senpourront
               jamais
               aidier
               les
               parties
               ne
               faire
               aucun
               reproche
               l'un
               contre
               l'autre
               pour
               cause
               diceulx
               traictiez
               ou
               Accors
               ,
               se
               aucun
               en
               y
               avoit
               comme
               dit
               est
               .
               
            
             
               38.
               
               
                 Item
                 que
                 ce
                 present
                 Traictie
                 sera
                 approue
                 ,
                 jure
                 ,
                 &
                 conferme
              
               par
               les
               deux
               Roys
               a
               Calais
               quant
               il
               y
               seront
               en
               leurs
               personnes
               ,
               et
               depuis
               que
               le
               Roy
               de
               France
               sera
               partiz
               de
               Calais
               et
               sera
               en
               son
               povoir
               ,
               dedans
               un
               mois
               prochain
               ensuivant
               le
               dit
               departement
               le
               dit
               Roy
               de
               France
               en
               fera
               Lettres
               confirmatoires
               et
               autres
               necessaires
               ouvertes
               ,
               et
               les
               envoyra
               et
               delivrera
               a
               Calais
               au
               dit
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               ou
               a
               sees
               Deputez
               au
               dit
               Lieu
               ,
               &
               aussi
               le
               dit
               Roy
               d'Angleterre
               en
               prenant
               les
               dittes
               Lettres
               confirmatoires
               
               en
               baillera
               Lettres
               confirmatoires
               pareilles
               a
               celles
               du
               dit
               Roy
               de
               France
               .
            
             
               39.
               
               
                 Item
                 est
                 accorde
                 que
                 nul
                 des
                 Roys
                 avant
                 diz
                 ne
                 procurera
              
               ne
               fera
               procurer
               par
               lui
               ne
               par
               autre
               que
               aucunes
               noveletes
               ou
               grefs
               se
               facent
               par
               l'Eglise
               de
               Rome
               ou
               par
               autre
               de
               Saincte
               Eglise
               quelconques
               qu'il
               soient
               contre
               ce
               present
               Traictie
               sur
               aucun
               
               des
               diz
               Roys
               ,
               leurs
               coadjuteurs
               ,
               adherens
               ,
               ou
               alliez
               quelconques
               qu'il
               soient
               ,
               ne
               sur
               leur
               terres
               ,
               ne
               de
               leurs
               Subgiez
               pour
               a
               choison
               de
               la
               guerre
               ,
               ou
               pour
               autre
               chose
               ,
               ne
               pour
               services
               que
               les
               diz
               coadjuteurs
               ou
               alliez
               aient
               fait
               au
               diz
               Roys
               ou
               a
               aucune
               diceulx
               .
               Et
               se
               nostre
               dit
               saint
               Pere
               ou
               autre
               ,
               le
               vouloient
               fair
               les
               deux
               Roys
               le
               destorberont
               selon
               ce
               qu'il
               pourront
               bonnement
               sanz
               mal
               engin
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               
                 Item
                 des
                 Ostages
                 qui
                 seront
                 bailliez
                 au
                 Roy
                 d'Angleterre
              
               
               a
               Calais
               de
               la
               maniere
               &
               du
               temps
               de
               leur
               departement
               les
               deux
               Roys
               en
               ordeneront
               a
               Calais
               .
               Et
               nous
               Roy
               de
               France
               dessus
               dit
               veu
               &
               considere
               le
               dit
               Traictie
               pour
               bien
               de
               Paix
               fait
               en
               nôtre
               nom
               &
               pour
               nous
               entant
               comme
               a
               nous
               touche
               a
               notre
               partie
               aians
               ferme
               &
               agreable
               ycelui
               &
               toutes
               les
               choses
               dessus
               escriptes
               ,
               volons
               loons
               ,
               ratiffions
               &
               approvons
               &
               de
               nostre
               auctorite
               Royal
               par
               deliberation
               conseil
               &
               consentement
               de
               pluseurs
               Prelas
               &
               
               Gens
               de
               Saincte
               Eglise
               Dux
               &
               Contes
               tant
               de
               nôtre
               Linage
               que
               autres
               ,
               &
               de
               pluseurs
               tant
               Pers
               de
               France
               que
               autres
               Grans
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Bourgois
               et
               autres
               Sages
               de
               nôtre
               Royaume
               consentons
               ,
               et
               confermons
               le
               dit
               Traictie
               et
               toutes
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               contenues
               en
               ycelui
               ,
               et
               jurons
               sur
               le
               corps
               Jehu
               Christ
               et
               en
               parole
               de
               Roy
               pour
               nous
               et
               pour
               noz
               Hoirs
               iceli
               tenir
               garder
               
               et
               accomplir
               sanz
               jamais
               venir
               en
               contre
               par
               nous
               ou
               par
               autre
               ,
               et
               pour
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               et
               chascun
               dicelles
               tenir
               fermement
               a
               perpetuete
               ,
               obligeons
               nous
               noz
               biens
               presens
               et
               avenir
               ,
               noz
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               et
               leurs
               biens
               ,
               et
               souzmettons
               quant
               a
               toutes
               ces
               choses
               nous
               et
               noz
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               a
               la
               Jurisdition
               et
               Cohertion
               d'Eglise
               de
               Rome
               ,
               et
               volons
               et
               consentons
               que
               nôtre
               Saint
               Pere
               le
               Pape
               conferme
               toutes
               ces
               choses
               en
               donnant
               monitions
               ,
               mandemens
               generals
               ,
               sur
               l'acomplissement
               dicelles
               contre
               
               nous
               noz
               Hoirs
               et
               Successeurs
               ,
               et
               contre
               touz
               noz
               Subgiez
               ,
               soient
               Communes
               ,
               Colleges
               ,
               Universities
               ,
               ou
               Persons
               secullers
               quelconques
               et
               en
               donnant
               Sentences
               generals
               descommuniement
               ,
               de
               suspension
               ,
               et
               de
               entredit
               ,
               pour
               estre
               encoruz
               pour
               nous
               et
               par
               eulx
               par
               celi
               fait
               ,
               si
               tost
               que
               nous
               en
               eulx
               ferons
               ou
               attempterons
               en
               occupant
               Forteresce
               ,
               Ville
               ,
               ou
               Chastel
               ou
               autre
               quelconque
               chose
               ,
               faisant
               ,
               ratiffiant
               ,
               ou
               agreant
               ou
               donnant
               Conseil
               ,
               confort
               ,
               faveur
               ou
               aide
               secretment
               ou
               en
               appert
               contre
               la
               ditte
               Pais
               ,
               
               des
               quelles
               Sentences
               il
               ne
               puissent
               estre
               absoubz
               jusques
               a
               ce
               qu'ils
               aient
               fait
               pleniere
               satisfaction
               a
               tous
               ceulx
               qui
               par
               celui
               fait
               auroient
               soustenu
               ou
               soustendroient
               domages
               .
               Et
               avec
               ce
               voulons
               et
               consentons
               que
               nôtre
               Saint
               Pere
               le
               Pape
               pour
               ce
               que
               plus
               fermement
               soit
               tenue
               et
               gardee
               la
               ditte
               Paix
               a
               perpetuete
               toutes
               Pactions
               ,
               confederations
               ,
               aliances
               et
               couvenances
               comme
               que
               elles
               puissent
               estre
               nommees
               qui
               pourroient
               estre
               prejudiciables
               ou
               obvier
               par
               quelconque
               voye
               a
               la
               ditte
               Paix
               au
               temps
               
               present
               ou
               avenir
               ,
               suppose
               qu'elles
               feussent
               fermes
               ou
               vallees
               par
               peines
               ou
               par
               seremens
               et
               confermees
               de
               l'auctorite
               nôtre
               saint
               Pere
               le
               Pape
               ou
               d'autre
               soient
               cassees
               ,
               irritees
               ,
               &
               mises
               au
               neant
               ,
               comme
               contraires
               a
               bien
               commun
               &
               au
               bien
               de
               Païs
               commune
               ,
               &
               profitable
               a
               tout
               Chrestiente
               &
               deplaisans
               a
               Dieu
               ,
               e
               touz
               seremens
               faiz
               en
               tel
               cas
               soient
               relachiez
               &
               soit
               decerne
               par
               le
               dit
               nôtre
               saint
               Pere
               que
               nul
               soit
               tenuz
               a
               tels
               seremens
               aliances
               ou
               couvenances
               tenir
               ou
               garder
               &
               defendre
               que
               au
               temps
               avenir
               ne
               
               soient
               faites
               telles
               ou
               samblables
               ,
               et
               si
               de
               fait
               aucun
               attemptoit
               ou
               faisoit
               le
               contraire
               que
               desmaintenant
               les
               casse
               &
               irrite
               &
               rende
               nulz
               &
               de
               nulle
               vertu
               .
               Et
               neantmoins
               nous
               les
               punirons
               comme
               violateurs
               de
               Paix
               par
               peine
               de
               corps
               &
               de
               biens
               ,
               si
               comme
               les
               cas
               le
               requerra
               &
               que
               raison
               voudra
               et
               se
               nous
               faisions
               procurions
               ou
               souffrions
               estre
               fait
               le
               contraire
               que
               Dieu
               ne
               vueille
               nous
               volons
               estre
               tenuz
               et
               repute
               pour
               desloiaul
               et
               parjure
               et
               volons
               encourir
               tel
               blasme
               et
               deffame
               come
               Roy
               sacre
               doit
               
               encourir
               en
               tel
               cas
               ,
               et
               les
               choses
               dessus
               dittes
               ferons
               jurer
               a
               tenir
               et
               garder
               par
               les
               Prelas
               quant
               il
               feront
               les
               seremens
               de
               feaulte
               et
               Chiefs
               de
               Eglises
               de
               notre
               Royaume
               ,
               par
               noz
               Enfans
               ,
               par
               nôtre
               Frere
               le
               Duc
               d'Orleans
               ,
               par
               noz
               cousins
               et
               autres
               Prochains
               de
               nôtre
               sangue
               ,
               par
               les
               Pers
               de
               France
               ,
               par
               les
               Dux
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Barons
               et
               Grant
               Terriers
               ,
               par
               les
               Maires
               ,
               Jures
               ,
               Eschevins
               et
               Consuls
               et
               Universities
               ou
               Communes
               de
               notre
               Royaume
               et
               par
               noz
               Officers
               en
               la
               Creation
               de
               leurs
               Offices
               ,
               et
               qu'il
               ne
               feront
               ne
               
               moveront
               ou
               soustendront
               ou
               norriont
               guerre
               ,
               quelconque
               haine
               ou
               discorde
               entre
               nous
               Roys
               et
               noz
               Royaumes
               dessus
               diz
               et
               les
               Subgiez
               diceuls
               et
               le
               dit
               serement
               serons
               renoveler
               de
               cinq
               Ans
               en
               cinq
               Ans
               pour
               en
               estre
               plus
               freche
               memoire
               et
               jamais
               ne
               ferons
               Alliances
               en
               quelque
               Personne
               ,
               Cite
               ,
               Ville
               ,
               ou
               Universite
               
               contre
               nôtre
               dit
               Frere
               ,
               ne
               contre
               ses
               Enfans
               ou
               leurs
               Terres
               ou
               leurs
               Subgiez
               ne
               autrement
               qu'il
               n'ensoient
               expressement
               exceptes
               .
               Et
               nous
               avons
               fait
               samblement
               Jurer
               toutes
               les
               choses
               devant
               dittes
               par
               noz
               Enfans
               le
               Duc
               d'Anjou
               et
               de
               Maine
               ,
               le
               Duc
               de
               Berri
               et
               d'Auvergne
               ,
               le
               Duc
               de
               Tourainne
               ,
               le
               Duc
               d'Orleans
               nôtre
               Frere
               ,
               et
               noz
               Cousins
               le
               Duc
               de
               Bourbon
               ,
               Jaque
               de
               Bourbon
               ,
               Jehan
               d'Arteis
               ,
               Pierre
               d'Alencon
               ,
               Jehan
               d'Escampes
               ,
               Guy
               de
               Bloys
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               saint
               Pol
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Harecourt
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Tancarville
               ,
               
               le
               Cont
               de
               saint
               Cerre
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Joigny
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Sairebruche
               ,
               le
               Conte
               de
               Briene
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Coucy
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Craon
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Frieules
               ,
               le
               Daulphin
               d'Auvergne
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               Montmorency
               ,
               Guillaume
               de
               Craon
               ,
               le
               Sire
               de
               saint
               Venant
               .
               Et
               facons
               aussi
               Jurer
               samblablement
               et
               au
               plus
               tost
               que
               faire
               pourrons
               bonnement
               la
               plus
               grant
               Partie
               des
               Prelas
               ,
               Pers
               ,
               Dux
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               et
               autres
               Nobles
               de
               nôtre
               Royaume
               .
            
             
               En
               tesmoing
               de
               la
               quelle
               chose
               nous
               avons
               fait
               mettre
               nôtre
               
               Seel
               a
               ces
               Lettres
               .
               
                 Donnees
                 a
                 Calais
                 
                   le
                   xxiiii
                   .
                   Jour
                   d'Octobre
                   l'An
                   de
                   Grace
                   ,
                   mil
                   trois
                   cens
                   Soixante
                   .
                
              
            
             
               In
               quorum
               omnium
               Testimonium
               Sigillum
               nostrum
               praesentibus
               Litteris
               duximus
               apponendum
               .
               
                 Datum
                 apud
                 Calesium
                 Morinen
                 '
                 Dioc.
                 
                   Die
                   xxv
                   .
                   Mensis
                   Octobris
                   Anno
                   Praedicto
                   Millesimo
                   ccc
                   .
                
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             94.
             
             
             
               Serment
               que
               le
               Roy
               fist
               le
               xxiiii
               jour
               d'Octobre
               ,
               A
               Calais
               sur
               les
               Articles
               ci
               contenus
               ,
               confirmant
               la
               Traitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Oath
               was
               taken
               again
               in
               the
               very
               same
               Words
               and
               Articles
               at
               Bologne
               ,
               26th
               of
               October
               without
               any
               alteration
               ,
               as
               they
               here
               
               follow
               .
               With
               his
               Son
               Charles
               his
               Confirmation
               .
            
          
           
             
               JOhan
               par
               le
               Grace
               de
               Dieu
               ,
               Roy
               de
               France
               a
               tous
               ceuls
               qui
               ces
               lettres
               verront
               salut
               .
            
          
           
             Scavoir
             faisons
             que
             par
             la
             paix
             fait
             &
             reformee
             entre
             nous
             &
             nostre
             treschier
             Frere
             le
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             la
             quelle
             nous
             desirons
             estre
             fermement
             &
             perpetuelment
             gardee
             ,
             nos
             avons
             fait
             certains
             Sermens
             sur
             le
             corps
             Jesu
             Christ
             sacre
             touchees
             les
             saints
             Evangiles
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             c'est
             assavoir
             ,
             que
             
             nous
             confermons
             &
             approuuons
             la
             paix
             &
             tout
             le
             Traictie
             &
             accord
             fait
             a
             Bretigny
             
               par
               la
               maniere
               que
               il
               est
               escript
               &
               depuis
               corrige
               a
               Calais
            
             &
             ycellui
             en
             touz
             ses
             poins
             &
             Articles
             pour
             tant
             come
             il
             nous
             touche
             Accomplirons
             et
             enterinerons
             et
             ne
             vendrons
             encontre
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             ferons
             les
             Renunciations
             cessions
             et
             Transpors
             qui
             sont
             a
             faire
             de
             nostre
             partie
             ,
             et
             accordees
             par
             nostre
             Conseil
             
             et
             ycelles
             envoyerons
             et
             delivrerons
             au
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             ou
             a
             ses
             Deputez
             au
             jour
             et
             lieu
             contenuz
             en
             les
             accordees
             des
             Parties
             .
          
           
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             surserrons
             de
             user
             des
             soverainetez
             et
             Ressors
             quant
             aus
             choses
             que
             tient
             le
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             et
             qui
             li
             serront
             baillees
             et
             le
             quelles
             li
             doivent
             demourer
             par
             vertu
             du
             dit
             accord
             et
             Traitie
             par
             la
             form
             et
             maniere
             et
             jusques
             au
             temps
             exprimes
             et
             contenuz
             es
             Lettres
             sur
             ce
             faites
             par
             les
             Consaux
             de
             Parties
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             deliverons
             au
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             les
             Chasteauls
             ,
             
             Villes
             &
             Terres
             qui
             li
             doivent
             estre
             baillees
             pour
             faire
             voider
             les
             Forteresces
             occupees
             au
             Royaume
             de
             France
             par
             le
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             ,
             ses
             alliez
             ,
             aydans
             ,
             &
             adherens
             ,
             par
             la
             forme
             &
             maniere
             &
             selonc
             la
             Moderation
             continue
             es
             lettres
             sur
             ce
             faites
             &
             accordees
             par
             les
             Consauls
             des
             Parties
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             deliverons
             &
             ferons
             delivrer
             au
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             
             ou
             a
             ces
             Deputez
             ,
             toutes
             les
             Terres
             ,
             Villes
             ,
             &
             Pais
             que
             nous
             le
             devons
             bailler
             &
             delivrer
             par
             le
             dit
             accord
             ,
             par
             le
             temps
             ,
             forme
             ,
             &
             maniere
             accordes
             ,
             par
             les
             Consauls
             des
             Parties
             ,
             &
             li
             baillerons
             ou
             ferons
             bailler
             les
             lettres
             que
             bailler
             &
             delivrer
             li
             devons
             pour
             la
             Delivrance
             des
             dictes
             Terres
             ,
             &
             que
             nous
             paierons
             toutes
             les
             sommes
             d'or
             que
             nous
             sommes
             tenuz
             de
             paier
             au
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             per
             le
             temps
             &
             maniere
             accordez
             per
             les
             Consauls
             des
             Parties
             .
             
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             Renoncons
             a
             toute
             Guerre
             &
             proces
             de
             fait
             contre
             le
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             &
             ses
             hoirs
             selon
             la
             forme
             des
             lettres
             sur
             ce
             accordees
             .
          
           
             Item
             avons
             Jure
             comme
             dit
             est
             les
             Alliances
             faites
             au
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             per
             la
             maniere
             que
             accordees
             sont
             avec
             le
             Modification
             que
             est
             faite
             des
             Escoz
             et
             de
             Bretaigne
             .
             
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             ferons
             et
             accomplirons
             par
             la
             maniere
             accordee
             tout
             ce
             que
             nous
             devons
             et
             sommes
             tenuz
             de
             faire
             ,
             des
             Ostages
             qui
             bailler
             devons
             au
             Roy
             d'Engleterre
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             nous
             lairons
             et
             deliverons
             aus
             Eglises
             tout
             ce
             qui
             a
             este
             occupe
             du
             leur
             ,
             pour
             occasion
             de
             la
             Guerre
             ,
             et
             a
             touz
             autres
             Allies
             ou
             adherens
             au
             dit
             Roy
             d'Angleterre
             ,
             et
             leur
             pardonne●ons
             
             toutes
             offensees
             par
             la
             maniere
             que
             accorde
             est
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             les
             Sermens
             qui
             sont
             a
             faire
             par
             noz
             Enfans
             ou
             autres
             de
             nostre
             partie
             par
             la
             dit
             accord
             ,
             nous
             les
             ferons
             faire
             au
             plus
             tost
             que
             nous
             pourrons
             bonnement
             et
             devrons
             par
             le
             dit
             Record
             .
          
           
             Item
             que
             toutes
             les
             lettres
             que
             nous
             devons
             envoier
             ou
             bailler
             
             au
             Roy
             d'Engleterre
             avant
             ou
             apres
             la
             Delivrance
             de
             nostre
             Personne
             ,
             nous
             baillerons
             et
             envoierons
             par
             la
             forme
             ,
             temps
             ,
             et
             maniere
             accordee
             ,
             entre
             les
             Parties
             :
             et
             ferons
             et
             accomplirons
             tout
             ce
             que
             faire
             devons
             par
             le
             dit
             accord
             et
             par
             le
             maniere
             contenue
             en
             ycelui
             ,
             et
             es
             lettres
             accordees
             par
             les
             Consauls
             des
             Parties
             .
          
           
             En
             Tesmoin
             de
             la
             quele
             chose
             nous
             avons
             fait
             mettre
             
             nostre
             seel
             a
             ses
             presentes
             lettres
             
               donne
               a
               Bouloigne
               
                 le
                 xxvi
                 .
                 Jour
                 d'Octobre
                 l'an
                 de
                 Grace
                 Mil
                 C.
                 C.
                 C.
                 Soixante
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Par
               le
               Roy
            
             
               Under
               the
               great
               Seal
               hanging
               at
               it
               with
               Silk
               twisted
               strings
               .
            
             
               J.
               Math.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               There
               is
               also
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               Oath
               verbatim
               (
               it
               being
               recited
               in
               it
               )
               by
               Charles
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               last
            
             
             Clause
             .
          
           
             ET
             nous
             volons
             de
             tout
             nostre
             povoir
             entermer
             tout
             ce
             que
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             et
             Pere
             a
             promis
             et
             covenancie
             promettons
             lojaument
             et
             en
             bonne
             foy
             et
             avons
             jure
             ,
             et
             jurons
             sur
             le
             Corps
             Jesu
             Christ
             sacre
             tenir
             ,
             garder
             ,
             et
             accomplir
             pourtant
             come
             il
             nous
             touche
             et
             pourra
             touchir
             tout
             et
             chascun
             les
             choses
             contenues
             es
             Lettres
             a
             dessus
             Transcripts
             et
             par
             le
             forme
             et
             manere
             
             que
             compris
             y
             est
             ,
             senz
             venir
             ne
             faire
             venir
             pour
             le
             temps
             avenir
             en
             aucune
             manere
             a
             l'encontre
             .
          
           
             En
             tesmoing
             de
             ce
             nous
             avons
             fait
             mettre
             nostre
             seel
             a
             ces
             presentes
             lettres
             .
             
               Donne
               a
               Bouloigne
               
                 le
                 xxvi
                 .
                 Jour
                 d'Octobre
                 l'an
                 de
                 Grace
                 Mil
                 C.
                 C.
                 C.
                 Soixante
              
               .
            
             
               Par
               Monsieur
               le
               Duc
               Noevenes
               With
               his
               Seal
               hanging
               to
               it
               with
               yellow
               and
               green
               silk
               strings
            
             
             twisted
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANdroginus
             the
             Pope's
             Nuntio's
             Certificate
             Dated
             at
             St.
             Omers
             8th
             of
             November
             1360.
             
             That
             in
             his
             presence
             John
             King
             of
             France
             on
             the
             24th
             of
             October
             1360.
             at
             Calais
             granted
             and
             delivered
             these
             very
             Letters
             or
             Articles
             of
             his
             Oath
             recited
             in
             his
             Certificat
             or
             Testification
             to
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             95
             
             
               La
               Grant
               Lettre
               de
               toutes
               les
               Terres
               .
            
             The
             great
             Letter
             of
             Renunciation
             of
             John
             King
             of
             France
             &c.
             at
             Bologn
             26
             October
             1360.
             the
             7th
             .
             11th
             .
             and
             8th
             Articles
             included
             ,
             the
             12th
             omitted
             .
          
           
             
               JEhan
               par
               la
               Grace
               de
               Dieu
               Roy
               de
               France
               ,
               a
               touz
               ceuls
               qui
               
               ces
               Lettres
               verront
               ,
               Salut
               .
            
          
           
             Scavoir
             faisons
             que
             nous
             avons
             promis
             &
             promettons
             bailler
             ou
             faire
             bailler
             &
             delivrer
             realment
             &
             defait
             au
             Roy
             d'Engleterre
             nôtre
             Frere
             ou
             a
             ses
             Deputez
             en
             celle
             Partie
             aus
             Freres
             Augustins
             dedenz
             la
             Ville
             de
             Bruges
             au
             jour
             de
             la
             Feste
             de
             saint
             Andrieu
             prochain
             venont
             en
             un
             An
             Lettres
             Seelees
             de
             nôtre
             grant
             seel
             en
             l'az
             de
             Soye
             &
             en
             cire
             vert
             en
             cas
             que
             nôtre
             dit
             Frere
             aura
             faites
             les
             Renunciations
             que
             il
             doit
             faire
             de
             sa
             Partie
             &
             nôtre
             treschier
             Neveu
             son
             Filz
             ainsne
             &
             y
             celles
             
             baillees
             a
             noz
             Genz
             ou
             Deputez
             au
             dit
             lieu
             &
             Terme
             par
             la
             maniere
             que
             obligiez
             y
             sont
             des
             quelles
             Lettres
             la
             Teneur
             de
             mot
             a
             mot
             sensuit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     JEhan
                     par
                     la
                     Grace
                     de
                     Dieu
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     a
                     noz
                     bien
                     Amez
                     les
                     Arcevesques
                     ,
                     Evesques
                     ,
                     Abbez
                     ▪
                     &
                     autres
                     Prelas
                     ,
                     les
                     Dolens
                     ,
                     Prevos
                     ,
                     Ch●pitres
                     ,
                     &
                     Convenz
                     &
                     autres
                     Personnes
                     d'Eglises
                     ,
                     tant
                     Cathedraux
                     &
                     Collegiauls
                     que
                     Conventuauls
                     ,
                     &
                     autres
                     Regulieres
                     &
                     Seculieres
                     :
                     Et
                     a
                     noz
                     Amez
                     &
                     Feauls
                     les
                     D●x
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Vicontes
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Chivalers
                     &
                     autres
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     les
                     Mai●es
                     ,
                     Eschivins
                     ,
                     Jurez
                     ,
                     Consuls
                     ,
                     Universites
                     &
                     Communautes
                     &
                     autres
                     
                     Personnes
                     tant
                     Nobles
                     que
                     non
                     Nobles
                     noz
                     Subgiez
                     en
                     temporalite
                     &
                     Tenans
                     de
                     nous
                     ou
                     souz
                     nous
                     temporalite
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     ,
                     Chastel
                     &
                     Conte
                     de
                     Poitiers
                     ,
                     &
                     de
                     toute
                     la
                     Terre
                     &
                     Pais
                     de
                     Poitou
                     des
                     Fiez
                     de
                     Thovarz
                     &
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     de
                     B'lleville
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Xaincts
                     ,
                     &
                     de
                     toute
                     la
                     Terre
                     &
                     Pais
                     de
                     Xainctonge
                     par
                     de
                     ca
                     et
                     par
                     de
                     la
                     la
                     Charente
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     Chastel
                     d'Agen
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     Païs
                     d'Agenois
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     Chastel
                     et
                     de
                     toute
                     la
                     Conte
                     de
                     Pierregort
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     Païs
                     de
                     Pierreguis
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     
                     Cite
                     et
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Limoges
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     Païs
                     de
                     Limosin
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Caours
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     Pais
                     de
                     Caourcin
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     ,
                     Chastel
                     et
                     Païs
                     de
                     Tarbe
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     Pais
                     et
                     Conte
                     de
                     Bigorre
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Conte
                     ,
                     Terre
                     et
                     Pais
                     de
                     Gaure
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     Chastel
                     d'Engoulesme
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Conte
                     Terre
                     ,
                     et
                     Païs
                     d'Engolesmois
                     ,
                     de
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Rodeis
                     ,
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     Pais
                     de
                     Rovergne
                     ,
                     Salut
                     et
                     Dilection
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     LES
                     Guerres
                     qui
                     ont
                     longuement
                     dure
                     entre
                     notre
                     treschier
                     Seigneur
                     et
                     Pere
                     jadis
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     lui
                     vivant
                     et
                     apres
                     son
                     Deces
                     entre
                     nous
                     de
                     une
                     Part
                     et
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     notre
                     Frere
                     ,
                     le
                     quel
                     reclamoit
                     soy
                     avoir
                     droit
                     au
                     dit
                     Royalme
                     d'autre
                     part
                     ,
                     ont
                     porte
                     mult
                     grans
                     damages
                     non
                     pas
                     seulement
                     a
                     nous
                     &
                     a
                     vous
                     ,
                     mais
                     a
                     tout
                     le
                     Peuple
                     de
                     notre
                     Royaume
                     &
                     des
                     Royaulmes
                     voisins
                     et
                     a
                     toute
                     Christiante
                     si
                     comme
                     vous
                     meismes
                     le
                     savez
                     bien
                     ,
                     car
                     par
                     les
                     dittes
                     Guerres
                     son
                     maintesfoiz
                     avenues
                     Batailles
                     
                     morteles
                     ,
                     occisions
                     de
                     Gens
                     ,
                     Pillemens
                     d'Eglises
                     ,
                     destructions
                     de
                     corps
                     &
                     peril
                     de
                     ammes
                     ,
                     defloracons
                     de
                     pucelles
                     &
                     de
                     virges
                     ,
                     dehonestation
                     de
                     Femmes
                     mariees
                     &
                     autres
                     ,
                     Arsures
                     de
                     Villes
                     de
                     Manoirs
                     &
                     Ediffices
                     ,
                     Roberies
                     &
                     oppressions
                     ,
                     Guietemms
                     de
                     voi●s
                     et
                     de
                     chemins
                     ,
                     Justice
                     en
                     est
                     faille
                     et
                     la
                     foy
                     Christianne
                     Resroidie
                     ,
                     et
                     Marchandise
                     perie
                     ,
                     et
                     tant
                     d'autres
                     malx
                     et
                     horribles
                     faiz
                     sensont
                     ensuiz
                     qu'il
                     ne
                     pourroient
                     estre
                     dis
                     ,
                     nombrez
                     ne
                     escrips
                     ;
                     Par
                     les
                     quels
                     non
                     pas
                     seulement
                     les
                     deux
                     Royalmes
                     mais
                     
                     les
                     autres
                     Royaulmes
                     par
                     Christiante
                     ont
                     souffert
                     mult
                     d'afflictions
                     et
                     dommages
                     irreparable
                     .
                     Pour
                     quoy
                     nous
                     consideranz
                     et
                     pensanz
                     les
                     mauls
                     deslus
                     diz
                     ,
                     et
                     que
                     vraisemblable
                     chose
                     estoit
                     que
                     plus
                     grans
                     senpooient
                     ensuivre
                     en
                     temps
                     a
                     venir
                     ,
                     et
                     que
                     le
                     monde
                     souffroit
                     tant
                     d'engoisses
                     et
                     de
                     doleurs
                     par
                     les
                     dittes
                     Guerres
                     ;
                     Et
                     aians
                     pitie
                     et
                     compassion
                     de
                     nôtre
                     bon
                     et
                     loial
                     Peuple
                     qui
                     si
                     fermement
                     et
                     si
                     loyaument
                     s'est
                     tenu
                     si
                     longuement
                     en
                     vraie
                     constance
                     et
                     obeissance
                     envers
                     nous
                     en
                     exposant
                     leurs
                     corps
                     et
                     leurs
                     
                     biens
                     a
                     tous
                     perilz
                     et
                     sanz
                     eschiver
                     despens
                     et
                     mises
                     dont
                     nous
                     devons
                     bien
                     avoir
                     parpetuel
                     memoire
                     a
                     nous
                     pour
                     ce
                     pieca
                     soustenu
                     paroles
                     et
                     traictie
                     de
                     Paix
                     .
                  
                   
                     PRemierement
                     par
                     le
                     moien
                     de
                     honorables
                     Peres
                     en
                     Dieu
                     plusieurs
                     Cardinauls
                     et
                     Messagers
                     de
                     par
                     nostre
                     Saint
                     Pere
                     le
                     
                     Pape
                     qui
                     a
                     grant
                     diligence
                     et
                     instance
                     y
                     traveillerent
                     pour
                     lors
                     ,
                     Et
                     depuis
                     ce
                     y
                     ait
                     en
                     plusieurs
                     traictiez
                     parlez
                     ,
                     et
                     plusieurs
                     voies
                     touchees
                     entre
                     nous
                     et
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     .
                  
                   
                     FInablement
                     en
                     mois
                     de
                     May
                     darrein
                     passe
                     vindrent
                     en
                     France
                     messages
                     de
                     par
                     nôtre
                     Saint
                     Pere
                     le
                     Pape
                     noz
                     chiers
                     et
                     feauls
                     amis
                     L'abbe
                     de
                     Clugny
                     ,
                     Frere
                     Simon
                     de
                     Lengres
                     ,
                     Maistre
                     en
                     Durante
                     ,
                     Maistre
                     de
                     Lorder
                     des
                     Freres
                     prescheurs
                     ,
                     &
                     Hugue
                     
                     de
                     Geneve
                     ,
                     Seigneur
                     d'Auton
                     Chivaler
                     ,
                     ou
                     estoit
                     lors
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     et
                     son
                     ost
                     ,
                     Et
                     tant
                     alerent
                     et
                     vindrent
                     les
                     diz
                     Messages
                     devers
                     Charles
                     nôtre
                     treschier
                     ainsne
                     Filz
                     et
                     devers
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     que
                     en
                     plusieurs
                     Lieux
                     s'assemblerent
                     traicteurs
                     d'une
                     part
                     &
                     d'autre
                     pour
                     parler
                     &
                     traictier
                     de
                     Paix
                     entre
                     nous
                     qui
                     lors
                     estions
                     en
                     Engleterre
                     ,
                     &
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     et
                     les
                     Royaumes
                     de
                     l'une
                     &
                     de
                     l'autre
                     ,
                     Et
                     au
                     darrein
                     s'assemblerent
                     les
                     Traicteurs
                     &
                     Procureurs
                     de
                     nous
                     &
                     de
                     par
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Filz
                     aians
                     povoir
                     &
                     auctorite
                     souffiser
                     de
                     nous
                     et
                     de
                     
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Filz
                     .
                     Et
                     les
                     Procureurs
                     et
                     Traicteurs
                     de
                     nôtre
                     Neveu
                     le
                     Prince
                     de
                     Gales
                     Filz
                     ainsne
                     du
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     aiant
                     povoir
                     et
                     auctorite
                     de
                     son
                     dit
                     pere
                     en
                     ceste
                     partie
                     a
                     Bretigny
                     pres
                     Chartres
                     ou
                     quel
                     Lieu
                     fu
                     parlee
                     ,
                     traictie
                     et
                     accorde
                     final
                     Paix
                     et
                     concorde
                     des
                     Traicteurs
                     et
                     Procureurs
                     de
                     l'une
                     et
                     de
                     l'autre
                     Partie
                     tous
                     les
                     de●cors
                     ,
                     dissentions
                     et
                     guerres
                     que
                     nous
                     et
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     avions
                     l'une
                     contre
                     l'autre
                     ,
                     
                     le
                     quel
                     traictie
                     et
                     paix
                     les
                     procureurs
                     de
                     nous
                     et
                     de
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Filz
                     pour
                     nous
                     et
                     pour
                     lui
                     par
                     souffiser
                     povoir
                     donne
                     a
                     euls
                     surce
                     et
                     les
                     procureurs
                     du
                     dit
                     nôtre
                     Neveu
                     le
                     Prince
                     de
                     Gales
                     pour
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     notre
                     Frere
                     et
                     pour
                     lui
                     ,
                     jurerent
                     aus
                     sains
                     Euvangiles
                     tenir
                     et
                     garder
                     et
                     apres
                     ce
                     le
                     jurerent
                     solennement
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Filz
                     pour
                     nous
                     et
                     pour
                     lui
                     et
                     le
                     dit
                     nôtre
                     Neveu
                     le
                     Prince
                     de
                     Gales
                     ,
                     aiant
                     a
                     ce
                     povoir
                     pour
                     son
                     dit
                     Pere
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     et
                     pour
                     lui
                     et
                     nous
                     apres
                     ces
                     choses
                     ainsi
                     faites
                     et
                     a
                     nous
                     raportees
                     et
                     exposees
                     considere
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     s'accordoit
                     
                     et
                     consentoit
                     au
                     dit
                     Traictie
                     et
                     vouloit
                     ycelui
                     et
                     la
                     paix
                     tenir
                     et
                     acomplir
                     de
                     sa
                     partie
                     yceuls
                     traictie
                     et
                     paix
                     du
                     Conseil
                     et
                     consentement
                     de
                     de
                     pluseurs
                     de
                     nôtre
                     Sanc
                     et
                     linage
                     et
                     Prelaz
                     et
                     sainte
                     Eglise
                     ,
                     Dux
                     et
                     Contes
                     tant
                     Pers
                     de
                     France
                     que
                     autres
                     de
                     et
                     Gens
                     d'Eglise
                     de
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Chivalers
                     et
                     autres
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     Bourgois
                     et
                     autres
                     Sages
                     de
                     nôtre
                     Royaume
                     pour
                     apaisier
                     les
                     Guerres
                     et
                     les
                     mauls
                     et
                     douleurs
                     dessus
                     diz
                     dont
                     le
                     peuple
                     
                     estoit
                     si
                     malmene
                     comme
                     dessus
                     est
                     dit
                     ,
                     plus
                     que
                     pour
                     la
                     delivrance
                     de
                     nôtre
                     Personne
                     a
                     l'onneur
                     et
                     a
                     la
                     gloire
                     du
                     Roy
                     des
                     Rois
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     virge
                     Marie
                     ,
                     et
                     pour
                     reverence
                     de
                     Saincte
                     Eglise
                     de
                     nôtre
                     saint
                     Pere
                     le
                     Pape
                     et
                     de
                     ses
                     Messages
                     a
                     nous
                     consenti
                     ,
                     &
                     consentons
                     ,
                     ratiffions
                     ,
                     greons
                     &
                     approvons
                     .
                     Et
                     comme
                     par
                     le
                     dit
                     Traictie
                     &
                     Paix
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     pour
                     lui
                     ,
                     pour
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     ait
                     Renuncie
                     expressement
                     a
                     la
                     Succession
                     &
                     eschoite
                     de
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Royaume
                     qu'il
                     
                     demandoit
                     au
                     nom
                     &
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     dicelui
                     &
                     a
                     tout
                     le
                     droit
                     qu'il
                     reclamoit
                     &
                     povoit
                     reclamer
                     &
                     demander
                     en
                     quelque
                     maniere
                     a
                     tous
                     jours
                     &
                     a
                     toutes
                     les
                     choses
                     qui
                     par
                     le
                     dit
                     traictie
                     neli
                     doivent
                     estre
                     baillies
                     &
                     a
                     toutes
                     autres
                     demandes
                     &
                     actions
                     qu'il
                     nous
                     povoit
                     faire
                     &
                     en
                     celle
                     meismes
                     maniere
                     y
                     ait
                     Renuncie
                     le
                     dit
                     Prince
                     de
                     Gales
                     son
                     Filz
                     ainsne
                     notre
                     Neveu
                     &
                     expressement
                     
                     on
                     Renoncie
                     a
                     plusieurs
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Duches
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Hommages
                     ,
                     et
                     Souverainetez
                     de
                     notre
                     dit
                     Royaume
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     de
                     Angleterre
                     notre
                     Frere
                     demandoit
                     a
                     avoir
                     et
                     es
                     quelles
                     il
                     ●e
                     disoit
                     avoir
                     droit
                     .
                     Et
                     parmi
                     ce
                     nous
                     li
                     aions
                     octroie
                     et
                     promis
                     a
                     baillier
                     ,
                     delivrer
                     ,
                     et
                     delaissier
                     pour
                     lui
                     et
                     pour
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     ▪
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     a
                     tous
                     jours
                     certaines
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Villes
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     &
                     Seigneuries
                     en
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Royaume
                     si
                     comme
                     plus
                     a
                     plain
                     est
                     contenu
                     en
                     dit
                     Traictie
                     &
                     Accord
                     entre
                     les
                     quelles
                     Terres
                     ,
                     
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     &
                     Seigneuries
                     sont
                     celle
                     qui
                     se
                     apres
                     sont
                     Escripts
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     PRemierement
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Angleterre
                     avec
                     ce
                     qu'il
                     tient
                     en
                     Guienne
                     &
                     en
                     Gascoigne
                     aura
                     pour
                     lui
                     &
                     pour
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     parpetuelment
                     a
                     tous
                     jours
                     toutes
                     les
                     choses
                     qui
                     s'
                     ensuivent
                     a
                     tenir
                     par
                     la
                     maniere
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     et
                     son
                     Filz
                     ou
                     aucun
                     de
                     ses
                     Ancestres
                     Roys
                     de
                     France
                     les
                     tindrent
                     ,
                     
                     C'est
                     ascavoir
                     ce
                     que
                     en
                     Souverainete
                     en
                     Souverainete
                     ce
                     que
                     en
                     demaine
                     en
                     demaine
                     &
                     par
                     le
                     temps
                     &
                     manieres
                     au
                     dessouz
                     de
                     claire●s
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     le
                     Chastel
                     &
                     la
                     Conte
                     de
                     Poitiers
                     &
                     tout
                     la
                     Terre
                     &
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Poitou
                     ,
                     ensemble
                     les
                     fiez
                     de
                     Thovars
                     &
                     la
                     Terre
                     de
                     Belleville
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     le
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Xainctes
                     &
                     toute
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Xainctonge
                     par
                     de
                     ca
                     &
                     par
                     de
                     la
                     la
                     Charente
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     le
                     Chastel
                     d'
                     Agen
                     ,
                     &
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     d'
                     Agenois
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     le
                     Chastel
                     &
                     toute
                     la
                     Conte
                     de
                     Pierregort
                     ,
                     &
                     la
                     Terre
                     
                     &
                     le
                     Paīs
                     de
                     Pierreguis
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     le
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Limoges
                     &
                     la
                     Terre
                     &
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Limosin
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     &
                     le
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Caours
                     et
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Pais
                     de
                     Caourcin
                     ;
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     le
                     Chastel
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Tarbe
                     ,
                     et
                     la
                     Terre
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ▪
                     et
                     Conte
                     de
                     Bigorre
                     ,
                     la
                     Conte
                     ,
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Gaure
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     le
                     Chastel
                     d'
                     Engoulesme
                     ,
                     la
                     Conte
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     d'
                     Engoulesmois
                     ,
                     la
                     Cite
                     et
                     le
                     Chastel
                     de
                     Rodeis
                     ,
                     et
                     la
                     Terre
                     et
                     le
                     Païs
                     de
                     Rovergue
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     il
                     y
                     a
                     aucuns
                     Seigneurs
                     comme
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Foix
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     d'
                     Armignac
                     ,
                     
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Lylle
                     ,
                     et
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Pierrego●t
                     ,
                     le
                     Viconte
                     de
                     Limoge
                     ou
                     autres
                     qui
                     tiennent
                     aucun
                     Terres
                     ou
                     Lieux
                     dedens
                     les
                     metes
                     des
                     diz
                     Lieux
                     ,
                     il
                     feront
                     Hommage
                     au
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Engleterre
                     et
                     touz
                     autres
                     services
                     et
                     Devoirs
                     deuz
                     a
                     cause
                     de
                     leurs
                     Terres
                     ou
                     Lieux
                     en
                     la
                     maniere
                     qu'il
                     ont
                     fait
                     ou
                     temps
                     passe
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     ITem
                     aura
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Angleterre
                     tout
                     ce
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     Angleterre
                     ou
                     aucuns
                     des
                     Rois
                     d'
                     Angleterre
                     anciennement
                     
                     tindrent
                     en
                     la
                     Ville
                     de
                     Monstereul
                     sur
                     la
                     mer
                     et
                     es
                     appartenances
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     ITem
                     il
                     est
                     accorde
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     et
                     son
                     ainsne
                     Filz
                     le
                     Regent
                     par
                     euls
                     et
                     pour
                     tous
                     leurs
                     Hoires
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     au
                     plus
                     tost
                     que
                     I'
                     en
                     pourra
                     senz
                     fraude
                     et
                     senz
                     mal
                     engin
                     et
                     au
                     plus
                     tart
                     dedenz
                     la
                     Feste
                     de
                     Saint
                     Michael
                     prochein
                     venir
                     en
                     un
                     an
                     ,
                     rendront
                     ,
                     bailleront
                     et
                     delivreront
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Angleterre
                     &
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     &
                     transporteront
                     en
                     euls
                     
                     toutes
                     les
                     honneurs
                     ,
                     obediences
                     ,
                     hommages
                     ,
                     legeances
                     ,
                     Vassauls
                     ,
                     fiez
                     ,
                     Services
                     ,
                     Recognoissances
                     ,
                     dro●tures
                     ,
                     mere
                     &
                     mixte
                     Impere
                     ,
                     et
                     toutes
                     manieres
                     de
                     Jurisdictions
                     hautes
                     et
                     basse●s
                     ,
                     Resorts
                     et
                     Sauves-gardes
                     ,
                     advoaisons
                     et
                     patronages
                     d'
                     Egli
                     es
                     et
                     toutes
                     manieres
                     de
                     Seigneuries
                     et
                     soverainetez
                     et
                     tout
                     le
                     droit
                     qu'il
                     avoient
                     &
                     povoient
                     avoir
                     ,
                     appartenoient
                     &
                     peuent
                     appartenir
                     
                     pour
                     quelque
                     cause
                     ,
                     tiltre
                     ou
                     couleur
                     de
                     droit
                     a
                     eux
                     aus
                     Rois
                     ne
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     pour
                     cause
                     des
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Villes
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     et
                     de
                     toutes
                     leurs
                     appartenances
                     et
                     appendences
                     quelque
                     part
                     qu'il
                     soient
                     et
                     chascun
                     dicelles
                     senz
                     y
                     ●iens
                     retenir
                     a
                     eulx
                     a
                     leurs
                     Hoirs
                     ne
                     Successeurs
                     aus
                     Rois
                     ne
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     &
                     aussi
                     manderont
                     les
                     diz
                     Roy
                     &
                     son
                     ainsne
                     Filz
                     par
                     leurs
                     Lettres
                     patentes
                     a
                     touz
                     Arcevesques
                     ,
                     Evesques
                     ,
                     &
                     autres
                     Prelaz
                     de
                     Saint
                     
                     Eglise
                     &
                     aussi
                     aus
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Vicontes
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     Citoiens
                     &
                     autres
                     quelconques
                     des
                     Citez
                     ,
                     Contez
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     &
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     qu'il
                     obeissent
                     au
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     &
                     a
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     ,
                     &
                     a
                     leur
                     certain
                     commandement
                     en
                     la
                     maniere
                     qu'il
                     ont
                     obei
                     aus
                     Rois
                     &
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     &
                     par
                     meismes
                     les
                     Lettres
                     leur
                     quitteront
                     &
                     absoldront
                     aus
                     mieuls
                     qu'il
                     se
                     pourra
                     faire
                     ,
                     de
                     touz
                     hommages
                     ,
                     foiz
                     ,
                     seremens
                     ,
                     obligations
                     ,
                     subjections
                     ,
                     &
                     promesses
                     fais
                     par
                     aucun
                     deuls
                     au
                     Roy
                     et
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     
                     France
                     par
                     quelconque
                     maniere
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     ITem
                     accorde
                     est
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     aura
                     les
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     avec
                     toutes
                     les
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     quelque
                     part
                     qu'il
                     soient
                     a
                     tenir
                     a
                     lui
                     et
                     a
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     heritablement
                     et
                     parpetuelment
                     en
                     demaine
                     ce
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     y
                     avoit
                     en
                     demaine
                     et
                     aussi
                     en
                     fie
                     ,
                     service
                     ,
                     souverainete
                     ou
                     Ressort
                     
                     ce
                     que
                     les
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     y
                     avoient
                     par
                     tel
                     maniere
                     ,
                     sauftant
                     comme
                     dit
                     est
                     par
                     dessus
                     en
                     l'Article
                     de
                     Calais
                     et
                     de
                     Merk
                     ,
                     Et
                     se
                     des
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteaux
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     ,
                     souverainetez
                     ,
                     drois
                     ,
                     mere
                     et
                     mixte
                     Impere
                     ,
                     Jurisdictions
                     et
                     proffis
                     quelconques
                     que
                     tenoit
                     aucuns
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     ylleques
                     et
                     en
                     leurs
                     appartenances
                     et
                     appendences
                     quelconques
                     aucuns
                     alienations
                     ,
                     donations
                     ,
                     Obligations
                     ou
                     charges
                     ont
                     este
                     faites
                     par
                     aucuns
                     des
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     qui
                     ont
                     este
                     pour
                     
                     le
                     temps
                     puis
                     Soixante
                     dix
                     Ans
                     en
                     ca
                     par
                     quelque
                     fourme
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     ,
                     toutes
                     telles
                     donations
                     ,
                     alienations
                     ,
                     obligations
                     ,
                     &
                     charges
                     sont
                     deshors
                     et
                     seront
                     du
                     tout
                     rapellees
                     ,
                     cassees
                     &
                     anullees
                     &
                     toutes
                     choses
                     ainsi
                     donnees
                     ,
                     alienees
                     ou
                     chargees
                     seront
                     realment
                     &
                     de
                     fait
                     rendues
                     &
                     baillees
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ou
                     a
                     ses
                     Deputez
                     especiaulz
                     a
                     mesme
                     l'entierete
                     comme
                     il
                     furent
                     aus
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     depuis
                     sexante
                     dix
                     Ans
                     en
                     ca
                     au
                     plus
                     tost
                     que
                     l'en
                     pourra
                     senz
                     mal
                     engin
                     ,
                     &
                     au
                     plus
                     tart
                     dedens
                     la
                     Saint
                     Michiel
                     
                     prochain
                     venant
                     en
                     un
                     An
                     ,
                     a
                     tenir
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     &
                     a
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     parpetuelment
                     &
                     heritablement
                     par
                     maniere
                     que
                     dessus
                     est
                     dit
                     ,
                     Excepte
                     ce
                     qui
                     est
                     dit
                     par
                     dessous
                     en
                     l'Article
                     de
                     Pontieu
                     qui
                     demourra
                     en
                     sa
                     force
                     :
                     Et
                     sauf
                     &
                     excepte
                     toutes
                     les
                     choses
                     donnees
                     et
                     alienees
                     aus
                     Eglises
                     qui
                     leur
                     demourront
                     paisiblement
                     en
                     touz
                     les
                     Païs
                     &
                     Lieux
                     ci
                     dessus
                     &
                     dessouz
                     nommez
                     si
                     que
                     les
                     personnes
                     des
                     dittes
                     Eglises
                     prient
                     diligemment
                     pour
                     les
                     diz
                     Rois
                     comme
                     pour
                     leurs
                     fondeurs
                     sur
                     
                     quoy
                     leur
                     Consciences
                     en
                     seront
                     chargees
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     ITem
                     est
                     accorde
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     toutes
                     les
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Villes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     &
                     Païs
                     dessus
                     nommez
                     qui
                     anciennement
                     n'ont
                     este
                     des
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     aura
                     et
                     tendra
                     en
                     l'estat
                     &
                     aussi
                     comme
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     ses
                     Filz
                     tiennent
                     a
                     present
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     10.
                     
                     ITem
                     est
                     accorde
                     que
                     se
                     dedans
                     les
                     metes
                     des
                     diz
                     Païs
                     qui
                     furent
                     anciennement
                     des
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     avoit
                     aucuns
                     choses
                     qui
                     autrefoiz
                     n'eussent
                     este
                     des
                     Rois
                     de
                     Engleterre
                     dont
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     estoit
                     en
                     possession
                     le
                     Jour
                     de
                     la
                     battaille
                     de
                     Poitiers
                     qui
                     fu
                     le
                     xix
                     .
                     jour
                     de
                     Septembre
                     l'An
                     Mil
                     C.
                     C.
                     C.
                     cinquante
                     six
                     ,
                     Elles
                     seront
                     et
                     demourront
                     au
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     &
                     a
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     en
                     la
                     maniere
                     que
                     dessus
                     est
                     dit
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     ITem
                     accorde
                     est
                     que
                     le
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     et
                     son
                     ainsne
                     Filz
                     le
                     Regent
                     pour
                     euls
                     &
                     pour
                     leurs
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     pour
                     touz
                     les
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     &
                     pour
                     leurs
                     Successeurs
                     a
                     touz
                     Jours
                     au
                     plus
                     ●ost
                     que
                     se
                     pourra
                     faire
                     senz
                     mal
                     engin
                     et
                     au
                     plus
                     tart
                     dedenz
                     la
                     Saint
                     Michiel
                     prochain
                     venant
                     en
                     un
                     an
                     ,
                     rendront
                     et
                     bailleront
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     et
                     a
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     et
                     transporteront
                     Successeurs
                     et
                     transporteront
                     en
                     euls
                     toutes
                     les
                     honneurs
                     ,
                     legalitez
                     ,
                     obediences
                     ,
                     
                     hommages
                     ,
                     ligeances
                     ,
                     vassauls
                     ,
                     fiez
                     ,
                     Services
                     ,
                     Recognoissances
                     ,
                     seremens
                     ,
                     droitures
                     ,
                     mere
                     et
                     mixte
                     Impere
                     ,
                     toutes
                     manieres
                     de
                     Jurisdictions
                     hautes
                     et
                     basses
                     ,
                     Ressors
                     ,
                     Sauvegardes
                     ,
                     Seigneuries
                     ,
                     et
                     Souverainetez
                     ,
                     qui
                     appartenoient
                     ou
                     pourroient
                     en
                     aucune
                     maniere
                     appartenir
                     au
                     Rois
                     et
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     a
                     aucune
                     personne
                     a
                     cause
                     du
                     Roy
                     et
                     de
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     en
                     quelque
                     temps
                     ,
                     es
                     Citez
                     ,
                     Contez
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     ou
                     en
                     ancuns
                     deuls
                     et
                     a
                     leurs
                     
                     appartenances
                     et
                     appendances
                     quelconques
                     ,
                     ou
                     es
                     Personnes
                     ,
                     Vassauls
                     ,
                     ou
                     Subgiez
                     quelconques
                     diceuls
                     soient
                     Princes
                     ,
                     Dux
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Vicontes
                     ,
                     Arcevesques
                     ,
                     Evesques
                     et
                     autres
                     Prelaz
                     d'Eglises
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Nobles
                     et
                     autres
                     quelconques
                     senz
                     riens
                     a
                     euls
                     leur
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     autre
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     retenir
                     ne
                     reserver
                     en
                     yceuls
                     .
                     Pourquoy
                     il
                     ,
                     ne
                     leurs
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     ou
                     autres
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     autre
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     a
                     cause
                     du
                     Roy
                     ou
                     de
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     aucune
                     chose
                     ne
                     pourront
                     
                     chal●ngier
                     ou
                     demander
                     au
                     temps
                     avenir
                     sur
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     ou
                     sur
                     aucuns
                     des
                     Vassauls
                     et
                     Subgiez
                     avant
                     diz
                     pour
                     cause
                     des
                     Païs
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     aussi
                     que
                     tous
                     les
                     avant
                     nommes
                     personnes
                     et
                     leurs
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     parpetuelment
                     seront
                     hommes
                     liges
                     ,
                     &
                     Subgiez
                     du
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Engleterre
                     et
                     a
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     et
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'
                     Engleterre
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     toutes
                     les
                     Personnes
                     ,
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     
                     et
                     toutes
                     les
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     tendront
                     et
                     auront
                     et
                     a
                     euls
                     demourront
                     plainement
                     ,
                     parpetuelment
                     ,
                     et
                     franchement
                     en
                     leurs
                     Seigneurie
                     ,
                     Souverainete
                     ,
                     et
                     obeissance
                     ,
                     ligeance
                     et
                     subjection
                     comme
                     les
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     les
                     avoient
                     et
                     tenoient
                     en
                     aucun
                     temps
                     passe
                     .
                     Et
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     auront
                     et
                     tendront
                     parpetuelment
                     touz
                     les
                     païs
                     avant
                     nommez
                     avecques
                     leurs
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     et
                     les
                     autres
                     choses
                     avant
                     nommees
                     en
                     toute
                     franchise
                     et
                     liberte
                     parpe●uelle
                     
                     comme
                     Seigneur
                     ,
                     Souverain
                     et
                     lige
                     ,
                     et
                     comme
                     voisins
                     au
                     Roy
                     et
                     au
                     Royaume
                     de
                     France
                     sanz
                     y
                     re●●gnoistre
                     Souverainete
                     ou
                     faire
                     aucune
                     obedience
                     ,
                     hommage
                     ,
                     Ressort
                     ,
                     subjection
                     ,
                     et
                     senz
                     faire
                     en
                     aucun
                     temps
                     avenir
                     aucun
                     service
                     ou
                     Recognoissance
                     aus
                     Rois
                     ne
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     des
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     Lieux
                     et
                     Personnes
                     avant
                     nommees
                     ou
                     par
                     aucun
                     dicelles
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     NOus
                     voulans
                     le
                     Traictie
                     accord
                     et
                     Paix
                     dessus
                     diz
                     tenir
                     ,
                     garder
                     et
                     acomplir
                     sur
                     tous
                     les
                     Articles
                     ci
                     dessus
                     escrips
                     et
                     chascun
                     diceulx
                     touz
                     les
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Contes
                     et
                     choses
                     dessus
                     nommees
                     es
                     diz
                     Articles
                     et
                     toutes
                     les
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     quelque
                     part
                     que
                     il
                     soient
                     baillons
                     ,
                     rendons
                     ,
                     delivrons
                     et
                     delaissons
                     pour
                     nous
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     par
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Lettres
                     pour
                     lui
                     et
                     pour
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     et
                     les
                     transportons
                     en
                     lui
                     
                     avecques
                     toutes
                     les
                     honneurs
                     ,
                     Regalitez
                     ,
                     obediences
                     ,
                     hommages
                     ,
                     ligeances
                     ,
                     Vassaux
                     ,
                     fiez
                     ,
                     Services
                     ,
                     Recognoissances
                     ,
                     seremens
                     ,
                     droitures
                     ,
                     mere
                     et
                     mixte
                     Impere
                     ,
                     &
                     toutes
                     manieres
                     de
                     Jurisdictions
                     ,
                     hautes
                     ,
                     moyennes
                     et
                     basses
                     ,
                     Ressors
                     ,
                     Sauvegardes
                     ,
                     Seigneuries
                     &
                     Souverainetez
                     qui
                     appartenoient
                     ,
                     appartiennent
                     ,
                     ou
                     pourroient
                     en
                     aucune
                     maniere
                     appartenir
                     aus
                     Rois
                     et
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     ou
                     a
                     aucune
                     autre
                     personne
                     a
                     cause
                     de
                     nous
                     &
                     de
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     en
                     quelque
                     temps
                     es
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contez
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     et
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     ,
                     ou
                     en
                     aucun
                     deuls
                     &
                     a
                     leurs
                     Appartenances
                     &
                     Appendences
                     quelconques
                     ,
                     ou
                     es
                     Personnes
                     ,
                     Vassauls
                     ,
                     ou
                     Subgiez
                     quelconque
                     diceulx
                     soient
                     Princes
                     ,
                     Dux
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Arcevesques
                     ,
                     Evesques
                     ,
                     &
                     autres
                     Prelaz
                     de
                     Eglises
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     et
                     autres
                     quelconques
                     senz
                     riens
                     a
                     Nous
                     n●z
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     autre
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     Retenir
                     ne
                     Resever
                     en
                     yceuls
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     POurquoy
                     nous
                     ,
                     ne
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     ou
                     autres
                     Rois
                     de
                     France
                     ou
                     autre
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     a
                     cause
                     de
                     nous
                     ou
                     de
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     aucune
                     chose
                     ne
                     pourrons
                     chalengier
                     ou
                     demander
                     ou
                     temps
                     avenir
                     sur
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     ou
                     sur
                     aucun
                     des
                     Vassauls
                     et
                     Subgiez
                     avant
                     diz
                     pour
                     comme
                     des
                     Païs
                     &
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     ,
                     ainsi
                     que
                     tous
                     les
                     avant
                     nommees
                     Personnes
                     et
                     leurs
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     parpetuelment
                     seront
                     Hommes
                     Liges
                     et
                     Soubgiez
                     du
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     &
                     
                     a
                     tous
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     :
                     Et
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     toutes
                     les
                     Personnes
                     ,
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     &
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     &
                     toutes
                     les
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     auront
                     et
                     tendront
                     a
                     euls
                     demourront
                     plainement
                     ,
                     parpetuellement
                     &
                     franchement
                     en
                     leurs
                     Seigneuries
                     Souverainete
                     ,
                     et
                     obeissance
                     ,
                     ligeance
                     ,
                     et
                     subjection
                     comme
                     les
                     Roys
                     de
                     France
                     les
                     avoient
                     et
                     tenoient
                     en
                     aucun
                     temps
                     passe
                     :
                     Et
                     que
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     
                     auront
                     et
                     tendront
                     parpetuelment
                     touz
                     les
                     Païs
                     avant
                     nommez
                     avec
                     leurs
                     Appartenances
                     et
                     Appendences
                     &
                     les
                     autres
                     choses
                     avant
                     nommees
                     ,
                     en
                     toute
                     franchise
                     &
                     liberte
                     parpetuelle
                     comme
                     Seigneur
                     ,
                     Souverain
                     ,
                     &
                     Lige
                     &
                     comme
                     voisins
                     au
                     Roy
                     et
                     au
                     Royaume
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     senz
                     y
                     recognoistre
                     Souverainete
                     ou
                     faire
                     aucun
                     obeissance
                     ,
                     hommage
                     ,
                     Ressort
                     ,
                     Subjection
                     ,
                     et
                     senz
                     faire
                     en
                     aucun
                     temps
                     evenir
                     aucune
                     service
                     ou
                     Recognoissance
                     aus
                     Roys
                     ne
                     a
                     la
                     Couronne
                     de
                     France
                     des
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     &
                     Lieux
                     et
                     Personnes
                     avant
                     nommees
                     ou
                     pour
                     aucun
                     dicelles
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     des
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteaux
                     ,
                     Terres
                     ,
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Ylles
                     ,
                     &
                     Lieux
                     avant
                     nommez
                     ,
                     Souverainetez
                     ,
                     drois
                     ,
                     mere
                     et
                     mixte
                     Impere
                     ,
                     Jurisdictions
                     et
                     prouffis
                     quelconques
                     que
                     tenoit
                     aucuns
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     illecques
                     et
                     en
                     leurs
                     appartenances
                     et
                     appendences
                     quelconque
                     aucuns
                     alienations
                     ,
                     donations
                     ,
                     obligations
                     ,
                     
                     ou
                     charges
                     ont
                     este
                     faites
                     par
                     aucun
                     des
                     Roys
                     de
                     France
                     qui
                     ont
                     este
                     pour
                     le
                     temps
                     puis
                     Sexante
                     dix
                     Ans
                     en
                     ca
                     par
                     quelconque
                     fourme
                     ou
                     cause
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     .
                  
                   
                     TOutes
                     telles
                     donations
                     ,
                     alienations
                     ,
                     obligations
                     ,
                     et
                     charges
                     Nous
                     des
                     ores
                     rappelons
                     ,
                     cassons
                     &
                     anullons
                     du
                     tout
                     et
                     toutes
                     choses
                     ainsi
                     donnees
                     ,
                     alienees
                     ,
                     ou
                     chargees
                     ,
                     rendrons
                     et
                     baillerons
                     realment
                     et
                     de
                     fait
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     ou
                     a
                     ses
                     Deputez
                     especiaulx
                     a
                     mesme
                     l'entierete
                     qu'il
                     furent
                     es
                     Roys
                     d'Engleterre
                     
                     depuis
                     Sexante
                     dix
                     Ans
                     en
                     ca
                     au
                     plus
                     tost
                     que
                     l'en
                     pourra
                     senz
                     mal
                     engin
                     et
                     au
                     plus
                     tart
                     dedens
                     la
                     Feste
                     de
                     Toussains
                     prochain
                     venir
                     en
                     un
                     an
                     ,
                     a
                     tenir
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     et
                     a
                     touz
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     parpetuelment
                     et
                     heritablement
                     ,
                     par
                     maniere
                     que
                     dessus
                     est
                     dit
                     .
                     Et
                     toutes
                     les
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Chasteauls
                     et
                     Païs
                     dessus
                     nommees
                     qui
                     anciennement
                     n'ont
                     este
                     des
                     Roys
                     d'Engleterre
                     aura
                     et
                     tendra
                     en
                     l'estat
                     et
                     aussi
                     comme
                     nous
                     ou
                     noz
                     Filz
                     les
                     tiennent
                     a
                     present
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     dedens
                     les
                     metes
                     des
                     
                     diz
                     Païs
                     qui
                     furent
                     anciennement
                     des
                     Roys
                     d'Engleterre
                     avoit
                     aucunes
                     choses
                     qui
                     autres
                     foiz
                     n'eussent
                     este
                     des
                     Rois
                     d'Engleterre
                     dont
                     nos
                     fussiens
                     en
                     possession
                     le
                     Jour
                     de
                     la
                     bataille
                     de
                     Poitiers
                     qui
                     fu
                     le
                     xix
                     Jour
                     de
                     Septembre
                     l'An
                     Mil
                     C.
                     C.
                     C.
                     cinquante
                     six
                     ,
                     Nous
                     les
                     baillons
                     ,
                     delivrons
                     et
                     delaissons
                     a
                     tous
                     Jours
                     au
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     pour
                     lui
                     et
                     pour
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     en
                     la
                     maniere
                     que
                     dessus
                     est
                     dit
                     ,
                     Exceptees
                     toutes
                     les
                     choses
                     donnees
                     &
                     alienees
                     es
                     Eglises
                     qui
                     leur
                     demourront
                     paisiblement
                     en
                     tous
                     le
                     Païs
                     
                     &
                     Lieux
                     dessus
                     nommez
                     .
                     Si
                     que
                     Personnes
                     des
                     dictes
                     Eglises
                     prient
                     diligemment
                     pour
                     nous
                     &
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     comme
                     pour
                     leurs
                     fondeurs
                     ,
                     Et
                     seront
                     Subgiez
                     les
                     Arcevesques
                     ,
                     Evesques
                     &
                     autres
                     Prelaz
                     de
                     sainte
                     Eglise
                     a
                     celui
                     des
                     deux
                     Roys
                     souz
                     qu'il
                     tendront
                     leur
                     temporalite
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     il
                     ont
                     temporalite
                     souz
                     touz
                     les
                     deux
                     Roys
                     ,
                     il
                     seront
                     subgiez
                     de
                     chascun
                     des
                     deux
                     Roys
                     pour
                     leur
                     temporalite
                     qu'il
                     tient
                     souz
                     chascun
                     des
                     deux
                     Roys
                     .
                     Et
                     toutes
                     les
                     Cites
                     ,
                     Villes
                     ,
                     Chasteaux
                     ,
                     Lieux
                     ,
                     &
                     Païs
                     dessus
                     diz
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     les
                     Eglises
                     ,
                     Prelaz
                     ,
                     Chapitres
                     ,
                     &
                     toutes
                     les
                     Communes
                     &
                     Universites
                     et
                     singulieres
                     personnes
                     dicelles
                     auront
                     toutes
                     leurs
                     libertes
                     ,
                     franchises
                     et
                     privileges
                     qu'il
                     avoient
                     au
                     temps
                     du
                     dit
                     Traictie
                     et
                     Paix
                     et
                     enjoiront
                     paisiblement
                     et
                     leur
                     seront
                     confirmees
                     par
                     le
                     dit
                     Roy
                     d'Engleterre
                     se
                     il
                     en
                     est
                     requis
                     se
                     contraires
                     ne
                     sont
                     aus
                     choses
                     dessus
                     dittes
                     .
                     Et
                     mandons
                     et
                     estroitement
                     commandons
                     et
                     avec
                     ce
                     se
                     mestier
                     est
                     commettons
                     par
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Lettres
                     a
                     touz
                     noz
                     Seneschaulx
                     et
                     Juges
                     ,
                     Baillis
                     ,
                     et
                     Prevos
                     ,
                     
                     Capitaines
                     ,
                     Castellains
                     ,
                     gardes
                     des
                     Païs
                     ,
                     Villes
                     ,
                     et
                     Lieux
                     dessus
                     diz
                     &
                     a
                     chascun
                     d'euls
                     ou
                     a
                     leurs
                     Lieuxtenants
                     que
                     chascun
                     en
                     la
                     Seigneurie
                     ou
                     Jugerie
                     ,
                     Capitaine
                     ,
                     Chastellerie
                     et
                     Garde
                     ou
                     il
                     sont
                     establis
                     et
                     es
                     Ressors
                     sur
                     la
                     foy
                     et
                     obeissance
                     qu'il
                     nous
                     doivent
                     ,
                     et
                     sur
                     paine
                     d'encourir
                     nôtre
                     indignation
                     et
                     d'estre
                     prives
                     de
                     noz
                     Offices
                     contraignent
                     reidement
                     touz
                     les
                     contredisanz
                     ,
                     desobeissans
                     ,
                     et
                     Rebelles
                     par
                     toutes
                     les
                     voies
                     que
                     en
                     estre
                     sera
                     et
                     que
                     a
                     faire
                     sera
                     a
                     obeir
                     paisiblement
                     ,
                     fermement
                     et
                     entierement
                     aus
                     choses
                     
                     dessus
                     escripts
                     et
                     a
                     chascun
                     dicelles
                     selon
                     la
                     Teneur
                     de
                     ces
                     presentes
                     et
                     contraignent
                     les
                     desobeissanz
                     et
                     Rebelles
                     en
                     telle
                     maniere
                     qu'il
                     ny
                     comveigne
                     autrement
                     pourteoir
                     sur
                     toutes
                     les
                     quelles
                     choses
                     et
                     chascun
                     dicelles
                     et
                     es
                     deppendences
                     et
                     appendences
                     .
                     Nous
                     voulons
                     et
                     commandons
                     que
                     touz
                     nos
                     feauls
                     et
                     Subgiez
                     ,
                     Capitaines
                     ,
                     Chastellaines
                     ,
                     et
                     Gardes
                     obeissent
                     et
                     entendenta
                     noz
                     
                     diz
                     Seneschaulx
                     ,
                     Baillis
                     ,
                     Juges
                     &
                     Prevoz
                     &
                     a
                     leur
                     Deputez
                     &
                     a
                     chascun
                     deuls
                     &
                     Jurons
                     que
                     jamais
                     ne
                     ferons
                     ne
                     soufferons
                     estre
                     fait
                     par
                     nous
                     ne
                     par
                     autre
                     en
                     prive
                     ne
                     en
                     appert
                     aucune
                     chose
                     contraire
                     es
                     choses
                     devant
                     dittes
                     &
                     aucunes
                     dicelles
                     .
                  
                   
                     En
                     Tesmoing
                     de
                     la
                     quelle
                     chose
                     nous
                     avons
                     fait
                     mettre
                     nôtre
                     Seel
                     a
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Lettres
                     .
                     
                       Donn
                       a
                       Bouloigne
                       
                         le
                         xxvi
                         Jour
                         d'Octobre
                         l'An
                         de
                         Grace
                         Mil.
                         CCC
                         .
                         Sexante
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Et
             pour
             ce
             que
             les
             dittes
             choses
             &
             chascun
             dicelles
             soient
             de
             point
             en
             point
             &
             par
             la
             maniere
             &
             fourme
             dessus
             dittes
             tenues
             &
             acomplies
             nous
             obligeons
             nous
             &
             noz
             Hoirs
             &
             touz
             les
             biens
             de
             nous
             &
             de
             noz
             Hoirs
             de
             nôtre
             dit
             Frere
             le
             Roy
             d'Engleterre
             &
             a
             ses
             Hoirs
             ,
             &
             Jurons
             aus
             sainz
             Euvangiles
             de
             par
             nous
             corporelement
             touchees
             que
             nous
             par
             ferons
             attendrons
             &
             acomplirons
             en
             cas
             dessus
             dit
             toutes
             les
             devant
             dittes
             choses
             par
             nous
             
             promises
             &
             accordees
             comme
             devant
             est
             dit
             ,
             et
             voulons
             ou
             cas
             que
             notre
             dit
             Frere
             et
             notre
             dit
             Neveu
             auroient
             faites
             les
             dittes
             Renunciations
             &
             envoiees
             &
             baillees
             ,
             comme
             dit
             est
             ,
             &
             les
             dittes
             Lettres
             ne
             fussent
             bailles
             a
             nôtre
             dit
             Frere
             ,
             au
             lieu
             &
             terme
             &
             par
             la
             fourme
             et
             maniere
             que
             dessus
             est
             dit
             ,
             deslors
             au
             cas
             dessus
             est
             dit
             nos
             presentes
             Lettres
             et
             quanque
             est
             compris
             dedenz
             aient
             tant
             de
             vigueur
             ,
             effeit
             et
             fermete
             comme
             auroient
             nos
             autres
             Lettres
             par
             nous
             promises
             a
             baillier
             ,
             comme
             
             dessus
             est
             dit
             .
             Sauf
             toutevoies
             et
             Reserve
             pour
             nous
             noz
             Hoirs
             et
             Successeurs
             que
             les
             dittes
             Lettres
             dessus
             incorporees
             n'aient
             aucun
             effeit
             et
             ne
             nous
             puissent
             porter
             aucune
             prejudice
             ou
             dommage
             jusques
             a
             ce
             que
             nôtre
             dit
             Frere
             et
             nôtre
             dit
             Neveu
             auront
             faites
             envoies
             et
             baillies
             les
             dittes
             Renunciations
             par
             la
             maniere
             dessus
             ditte
             et
             qu'il
             ne
             sen
             puissent
             aidier
             contre
             nous
             noz
             Hoirs
             et
             Successeurs
             en
             aucune
             maniere
             se
             non
             en
             cas
             dessus
             dit
             .
             
          
           
             En
             Tesmoign
             de
             la
             quele
             chose
             nous
             avons
             fait
             mettre
             nôtre
             Seel
             a
             ces
             presentes
             Lettres
             .
             
               Donne
               a
               Bouloigne
               
                 le
                 xxvi
                 .
                 Jour
                 d'Octobre
                 l'An
                 de
                 Grace
                 Mil.
                 CCC
                 .
                 Soixante
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Par
             le
             Roy.
             
          
           
             
               J.
               Math.
               
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             96.
             
             
             
               Les
               Amistees
               &
               Alliances
               d'entre
               les
               Roys
               d'Angleterre
               &
               de
               France
               .
            
          
           
             CHarles
             Ainsne
             Filz
             du
             Roy
             de
             France
             ,
             Duc
             de
             Normandie
             &
             Dalphin
             de
             Vienne
             .
             Scavoir
             faisons
             a
             touz
             presens
             &
             avenir
             que
             nous
             avons
             veu
             &
             diligement
             avise
             les
             Lettres
             de
             nostre
             treschier
             Seigneur
             &
             Pere
             contenens
             la
             Fourme
             qui
             sensuit
             .
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Jehan
                       par
                       le
                       Grace
                       de
                       Dieu
                       Roy
                       de
                       France
                       a
                       tous
                       ceux
                       qui
                       ces
                       presentes
                       Lettres
                       verront
                       ,
                       Salut
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Scavoir
                     faissons
                     que
                     Nous
                     pensanz
                     &
                     consideranz
                     que
                     les
                     Roys
                     &
                     les
                     Princes
                     Chrestiens
                     qui
                     veulent
                     bien
                     governer
                     le
                     peuple
                     qui
                     leur
                     est
                     subjet
                     ,
                     doivent
                     suyr
                     &
                     eschiver
                     guerres
                     ,
                     dissensions
                     &
                     discordes
                     donc
                     Dieu
                     est
                     offendu
                     
                     &
                     querre
                     &
                     avier
                     pour
                     eulx
                     &
                     pour
                     leurs
                     Subgez
                     Paix
                     ,
                     unite
                     &
                     concorde
                     par
                     la
                     quelle
                     l'amour
                     du
                     Soverain
                     Roy
                     des
                     Roys
                     doit
                     estre
                     acquise
                     ,
                     les
                     Subgez
                     sont
                     gouvernez
                     en
                     tranquilite
                     &
                     aux
                     perilz
                     des
                     guerres
                     est
                     obvie
                     :
                     Et
                     Recordans
                     les
                     grans
                     maulx
                     ,
                     domages
                     ,
                     &
                     afflictions
                     que
                     nôtre
                     Royaume
                     &
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     ont
                     sustenu
                     par
                     long
                     temps
                     pour
                     cause
                     &
                     occasion
                     des
                     guerres
                     &
                     discordes
                     qui
                     ont
                     dure
                     longuement
                     entre
                     nous
                     &
                     nôtre
                     treschier
                     Frere
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Angleterre
                     &
                     les
                     Royaumes
                     ,
                     Subgez
                     ,
                     Amis
                     ,
                     aydenz
                     
                     &
                     alliez
                     d'une
                     partie
                     &
                     d'autre
                     ,
                     sur
                     les
                     quelles
                     entre
                     nous
                     &
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     finablement
                     est
                     fait
                     bon
                     Accort
                     &
                     bonne
                     Paix
                     reformee
                     .
                     Et
                     desiranz
                     ycelle
                     tenir
                     &
                     garder
                     &
                     perseverer
                     en
                     vraye
                     amour
                     perpetuelment
                     par
                     bonnes
                     &
                     fermes
                     Aliances
                     entre
                     nous
                     &
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     les
                     Royames
                     &
                     subgez
                     de
                     l'une
                     ,
                     &
                     de
                     l'autre
                     par
                     les
                     quelles
                     pourroit
                     la
                     ditte
                     Paix
                     accordee
                     &
                     bonne
                     amour
                     estre
                     plus
                     fermement
                     &
                     plus
                     entierement
                     en
                     concorde
                     ,
                     garde
                     ,
                     Justice
                     ,
                     mieux
                     estre
                     exercee
                     les
                     droiz
                     
                     &
                     Seignories
                     de
                     l'une
                     &
                     de
                     l'autre
                     mieulx
                     deffenduz
                     les
                     Rebelles
                     ,
                     Malfaicteurs
                     ,
                     et
                     desobeissans
                     a
                     l'une
                     et
                     a
                     l'autre
                     estre
                     plus
                     aiselment
                     contrains
                     a
                     obeir
                     et
                     cesser
                     des
                     Rebellions
                     et
                     exces
                     ,
                     toute
                     Christiente
                     estre
                     maintenue
                     en
                     plus
                     paisible
                     estat
                     et
                     la
                     Terre
                     Saincte
                     en
                     pourroit
                     mieux
                     estre
                     secorue
                     et
                     aidee
                     ,
                     et
                     toutes
                     ces
                     causes
                     et
                     autres
                     attendens
                     et
                     considerans
                     que
                     notre
                     Saint
                     Pere
                     le
                     Pape
                     ait
                     dispense
                     par
                     grant
                     deliberation
                     avec
                     nous
                     et
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     C'est
                     ascavoir
                     avec
                     nous
                     et
                     touz
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     tant
                     Genz
                     d'Eglise
                     comme
                     Seculeurs
                     sur
                     toutes
                     les
                     confederations
                     ,
                     aliances
                     ,
                     Conventions
                     ,
                     obligations
                     ,
                     Lettres
                     et
                     Seremenz
                     qui
                     estoient
                     entre
                     nous
                     ,
                     nôtre
                     Royaume
                     et
                     nos
                     subgiez
                     d'une
                     Partie
                     ,
                     et
                     nôtre
                     treschier
                     Cousin
                     le
                     Roy
                     d'Escoce
                     son
                     Royaume
                     et
                     ses
                     Subgez
                     d'autre
                     partie
                     comme
                     le
                     bien
                     et
                     l'effeit
                     de
                     la
                     ditte
                     Paiz
                     entre
                     nous
                     et
                     
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     d'Angleterre
                     les
                     Royaumes
                     et
                     Subgez
                     de
                     l'une
                     et
                     de
                     l'autre
                     ,
                     peust
                     estre
                     empeschee
                     par
                     icelles
                     .
                     Et
                     pour
                     ce
                     les
                     ait
                     le
                     dit
                     nôtre
                     saint
                     Pere
                     cassees
                     ,
                     ostees
                     ,
                     anullees
                     et
                     irritees
                     du
                     tout
                     si
                     comme
                     en
                     ses
                     Lettres
                     &
                     es
                     proces
                     sur
                     ce
                     faiz
                     est
                     plus
                     plenement
                     contenu
                     pour
                     consideration
                     des
                     causes
                     &
                     choses
                     dessus
                     dittes
                     :
                     Et
                     aussi
                     voulens
                     acomplir
                     en
                     tant
                     comme
                     toucher
                     nous
                     peut
                     le
                     dit
                     Accort
                     fait
                     sur
                     les
                     dittes
                     Alliances
                     si
                     comme
                     ottroie
                     l'avons
                     comme
                     dit
                     est
                     .
                     Eue
                     sur
                     ce
                     tresgrant
                     &
                     meure
                     deliberation
                     
                     avons
                     fait
                     &
                     par
                     ces
                     presentes
                     faisons
                     pour
                     nouz
                     ,
                     noz
                     Enfans
                     ,
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     ,
                     &
                     noz
                     Successeurs
                     ,
                     notre
                     Royaume
                     &
                     noz
                     Terres
                     quelconques
                     &
                     noz
                     Subgiez
                     d'une
                     parte
                     avec
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ses
                     Enfans
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     ,
                     son
                     Royaume
                     ,
                     ses
                     Terres
                     &
                     ses
                     Subgez
                     d'autre
                     partie
                     parpetueles
                     Aliances
                     ,
                     confederations
                     ,
                     amitiez
                     ,
                     pactions
                     &
                     convenances
                     qui
                     apres
                     s'ensuiont
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     C'est
                     ascavoir
                     que
                     nous
                     ,
                     noz
                     Enfanz
                     ,
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     nôtre
                     Royaume
                     ,
                     noz
                     Terres
                     &
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     quelconques
                     presens
                     &
                     avenir
                     nez
                     &
                     a
                     naistre
                     serons
                     a
                     tous
                     Jours
                     mais
                     a
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     ses
                     Enfans
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Successeurs
                     ,
                     son
                     Royaume
                     ,
                     ses
                     Terres
                     ,
                     &
                     Subgez
                     quelconques
                     bons
                     ,
                     vrays
                     &
                     loyaux
                     Amis
                     &
                     alliez
                     &
                     leur
                     garderons
                     de
                     tout
                     nôtre
                     povoir
                     leurs
                     honours
                     &
                     leurs
                     droiz
                     ou
                     nous
                     les
                     saurons
                     leur
                     dishoneur
                     leur
                     vitupere
                     &
                     leur
                     dommage
                     empescherons
                     loyaument
                     de
                     tout
                     nôtre
                     povoir
                     a
                     
                     aucuns
                     de
                     leurs
                     Ennemiz
                     presens
                     &
                     avenir
                     nez
                     ou
                     a
                     naistre
                     ,
                     quelque
                     il
                     soient
                     ,
                     aucun
                     Conseil
                     ,
                     confort
                     ou
                     aide
                     encontre
                     eulx
                     ou
                     aucun
                     d'eulx
                     pour
                     quelconques
                     cause
                     ou
                     occasion
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     ou
                     puist
                     estre
                     par
                     nous
                     ou
                     en
                     appert
                     nous
                     ne
                     donnerons
                     ne
                     ferons
                     ,
                     ne
                     yceulx
                     Enemis
                     ,
                     au
                     domage
                     ou
                     prejudice
                     de
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     ou
                     son
                     Royaume
                     scieument
                     recepterons
                     ,
                     recevrons
                     ,
                     ne
                     recepter
                     ne
                     recevoir
                     ferons
                     ou
                     souffrerons
                     en
                     aucune
                     
                     maniere
                     en
                     notre
                     Royaume
                     ou
                     autres
                     noz
                     Terres
                     ou
                     Seignories
                     ,
                     ne
                     par
                     iceux
                     Royaume
                     &
                     Terres
                     ,
                     ou
                     aucun
                     d'eulx
                     en
                     prejudice
                     ou
                     domage
                     de
                     notre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     ,
                     Successeurs
                     ,
                     son
                     Royaume
                     ,
                     ses
                     Subgez
                     &
                     ses
                     Terres
                     leurs
                     diz
                     Ennemiz
                     paffer
                     ne
                     demorer
                     scieument
                     souffrerons
                     ne
                     autrement
                     y
                     ceux
                     Ennemis
                     par
                     nous
                     ou
                     par
                     autres
                     en
                     appert
                     ou
                     en
                     repost
                     sous
                     quelconque
                     tiltre
                     ou
                     coleur
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     ,
                     contre
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Subgez
                     &
                     son
                     Royaume
                     &
                     autres
                     Terres
                     ne
                     porterons
                     ne
                     soustendrons
                     
                     noz
                     Amis
                     &
                     noz
                     Alliez
                     a
                     leur
                     amour
                     &
                     alliance
                     ,
                     s'il
                     nous
                     en
                     requierent
                     de
                     nôtre
                     povoir
                     ,
                     &
                     enduirons
                     ,
                     et
                     ne
                     souffrerons
                     aucuns
                     de
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     ne
                     autres
                     quelconques
                     aler
                     ,
                     entrer
                     en
                     Royaume
                     ou
                     autres
                     Terres
                     de
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ses
                     Enfanz
                     ,
                     Hoirs
                     ,
                     ou
                     Successeurs
                     pour
                     y
                     faire
                     guerre
                     ,
                     domage
                     ne
                     offense
                     aucune
                     a
                     gaiges
                     ou
                     service
                     d'autrui
                     ou
                     autrement
                     par
                     quelque
                     maniere
                     &
                     cause
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     ,
                     aincois
                     les
                     empescherons
                     et
                     destourberons
                     de
                     tout
                     notre
                     povoir
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     aucuns
                     de
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     faisoient
                     le
                     contraire
                     
                     ou
                     aucune
                     guerre
                     ,
                     villenie
                     ou
                     dommage
                     a
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     a
                     son
                     Royaume
                     ,
                     par
                     terre
                     ou
                     par
                     mer
                     ne
                     a
                     ses
                     Enfanz
                     ,
                     Hoirs
                     ,
                     Successeurs
                     ou
                     Subgez
                     ,
                     nous
                     les
                     en
                     punirons
                     et
                     ferons
                     punir
                     si
                     grandement
                     qu'il
                     sera
                     example
                     a
                     touz
                     autres
                     .
                     Et
                     de
                     tout
                     nôtre
                     povoir
                     ferons
                     adrecier
                     &
                     reparer
                     touz
                     les
                     domages
                     attemptaz
                     ou
                     emprises
                     faictes
                     contre
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Alliances
                     se
                     nous
                     en
                     sommes
                     requis
                     ,
                     &
                     toutefois
                     que
                     nôtre
                     dit
                     Frere
                     ,
                     ses
                     Hoirs
                     ou
                     Successeurs
                     auront
                     mestier
                     de
                     nôtre
                     ayde
                     &
                     il
                     nous
                     en
                     requerront
                     ou
                     ferront
                     requerir
                     ,
                     nous
                     encontre
                     toute
                     personne
                     qui
                     puisse
                     vivre
                     &
                     
                     morir
                     leur
                     aiderons
                     &
                     dourons
                     tout
                     le
                     bon
                     Conseil
                     ,
                     conforte
                     &
                     ayde
                     a
                     leurs
                     propres
                     fraiz
                     &
                     despens
                     que
                     nous
                     ferions
                     &
                     pourrions
                     faire
                     pour
                     nôtre
                     propre
                     fait
                     &
                     besoigne
                     &
                     sanz
                     fraude
                     &
                     mal
                     engin
                     .
                     Non
                     contrestant
                     quelconques
                     autres
                     Alliances
                     ,
                     Amitiez
                     ,
                     ou
                     Confederations
                     que
                     nous
                     ou
                     noz
                     Predecesseurs
                     aions
                     eues
                     en
                     temps
                     passe
                     a
                     quelconques
                     autres
                     personnes
                     aux
                     quelles
                     toutes
                     &
                     chascun
                     dicelles
                     nous
                     renoncerons
                     de
                     tout
                     pour
                     nous
                     noz
                     Successeurs
                     ,
                     
                     Royaumes
                     ,
                     Terres
                     &
                     Subgiez
                     a
                     tous
                     jours
                     ,
                     mais
                     par
                     ces
                     presentes
                     reserve
                     toute
                     fois
                     &
                     excepte
                     le
                     Pape
                     &
                     le
                     saint
                     Siege
                     de
                     Rome
                     ,
                     &
                     l'Empereur
                     de
                     Rome
                     ,
                     qui
                     ores
                     est
                     les
                     quiex
                     nous
                     ne
                     voulons
                     estre
                     compris
                     en
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Alliances
                     en
                     aucune
                     maniere
                     .
                     Et
                     pour
                     ce
                     que
                     les
                     Alliances
                     ,
                     Confederations
                     ,
                     convenances
                     ,
                     pactions
                     &
                     autres
                     choses
                     dessus
                     dittes
                     et
                     chascun
                     dicelles
                     soient
                     plus
                     fermement
                     tenues
                     ,
                     gardees
                     ,
                     &
                     acomplies
                     ,
                     nous
                     avons
                     jure
                     sur
                     le
                     Saint
                     Corps
                     Jehu
                     Christ
                     &
                     encores
                     jurons
                     &
                     promettons
                     
                     par
                     la
                     foy
                     de
                     nôtre
                     Corps
                     ,
                     &
                     en
                     parole
                     de
                     Roy
                     les
                     choses
                     dessus
                     dittes
                     &
                     chascune
                     dicelles
                     tenir
                     fermement
                     &
                     acomplir
                     a
                     touz
                     jours
                     sanz
                     enfraindre
                     en
                     tout
                     ou
                     en
                     partie
                     en
                     aucune
                     maniere
                     par
                     quelconque
                     cause
                     ou
                     occasion
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     .
                     Et
                     se
                     nous
                     faisions
                     ,
                     procurions
                     ,
                     ou
                     souffrirons
                     scieument
                     le
                     contraire
                     estre
                     fait
                     ,
                     ce
                     que
                     Dieu
                     ne
                     vuille
                     ,
                     nous
                     voulons
                     estre
                     tenu
                     &
                     repute
                     en
                     touz
                     Lieux
                     &
                     en
                     toutes
                     places
                     &
                     en
                     touz
                     Pais
                     pour
                     
                     faux
                     ,
                     mauvais
                     ,
                     &
                     desloial
                     parjur
                     ,
                     &
                     encourir
                     tel
                     blasme
                     &
                     diffame
                     eomme
                     Roy
                     sacre
                     doit
                     encourir
                     en
                     tel
                     cas
                     .
                     Et
                     par
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Alliances
                     nous
                     n'entendons
                     ne
                     voulons
                     que
                     aucune
                     prejudice●
                     se
                     face
                     a
                     nous
                     a
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     &
                     Subgez
                     .
                     Pourquoy
                     nous
                     et
                     eux
                     pourrions
                     et
                     pourront
                     recepter
                     ,
                     porter
                     ,
                     et
                     tenir
                     touz
                     les
                     Banniz
                     et
                     Fuitifs
                     hors
                     du
                     Royaume
                     d'Angleterre
                     presens
                     et
                     avenir
                     nez
                     et
                     a
                     naistre
                     par
                     quelconques
                     cause
                     ou
                     occasion
                     que
                     ce
                     soit
                     ,
                     par
                     maniere
                     que
                     a
                     este
                     fait
                     et
                     acoûtume
                     de
                     faire
                     en
                     temps
                     
                     passe
                     .
                     Et
                     souz
                     mettons
                     quant
                     a
                     toutes
                     ces
                     choses
                     nous
                     et
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     a
                     la
                     Jurisdition
                     et
                     cohertion
                     de
                     l'Eglise
                     de
                     Rome
                     .
                     Et
                     volons
                     et
                     consentons
                     que
                     nôtre
                     saint
                     Pere
                     le
                     Pape
                     conferme
                     toutes
                     ces
                     choses
                     en
                     donnant
                     monitions
                     et
                     mandemens
                     generaux
                     sur
                     l'acomplissement
                     dicelles
                     contre
                     nous
                     noz
                     Hoirs
                     et
                     Successeurs
                     et
                     contre
                     touz
                     noz
                     Subgez
                     soient
                     Communes
                     ,
                     Colleges
                     ,
                     Universitez
                     ou
                     Personnes
                     singulieres
                     quelconques
                     .
                     Et
                     en
                     donnant
                     Sentences
                     generaux
                     d'escommeniement
                     de
                     Suspension
                     &
                     
                     de
                     intredit
                     pour
                     estre
                     encoruz
                     par
                     nous
                     et
                     par
                     eulx
                     pour
                     cellui
                     fait
                     si
                     tost
                     que
                     nous
                     ou
                     eulx
                     ferons
                     ou
                     attempterons
                     en
                     occupant
                     Forteresce
                     ,
                     Ville
                     ,
                     ou
                     Chastel
                     ou
                     autre
                     quelconque
                     chose
                     faisant
                     ,
                     ratifiant
                     ou
                     agreant
                     ou
                     donnant
                     Conseil
                     ,
                     confort
                     ,
                     faveur
                     ,
                     ou
                     aide
                     celeement
                     ou
                     en
                     appert
                     contre
                     la
                     ditte
                     Paix
                     et
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Alliances
                     .
                     Et
                     avons
                     fait
                     semblablement
                     Jurer
                     toutes
                     les
                     devant
                     dittes
                     choses
                     par
                     noz
                     Treschers
                     Enfans
                     le
                     Duc
                     de
                     Anjou
                     et
                     du
                     Manie
                     ,
                     le
                     Duc
                     de
                     Berry
                     et
                     d'Auvergne
                     ,
                     le
                     Duc
                     de
                     Thouranie
                     
                     le
                     Duc
                     d'Orliens
                     ,
                     nôtre
                     Frere
                     et
                     noz
                     Cousins
                     le
                     Duc
                     de
                     Bourbon
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     Jaque
                     de
                     Bourbon
                     ,
                     Jehan
                     d'Artois
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     Pere
                     d'Alencon
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     Jehan
                     d'Estampes
                     ,
                     Guy
                     de
                     Bloys
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     saint
                     Pol
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Harecourt
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     d'Auxerre
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Tancarville
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Sancerre
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Joigny
                     ,
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Salebruche
                     le
                     Conte
                     de
                     Brienne
                     ,
                     le
                     Sire
                     de
                     Coucy
                     ,
                     le
                     Sire
                     de
                     Craon
                     ,
                     le
                     Sire
                     de
                     Fiennes
                     ,
                     le
                     Dauphin
                     d'Auvergne
                     ,
                     le
                     Sire
                     de
                     Montmorency
                     ,
                     Guillaume
                     de
                     Craon
                     ,
                     le
                     Sire
                     de
                     saint
                     Venant
                     .
                     
                     Et
                     ferons
                     aussi
                     Jurer
                     semblablement
                     et
                     au
                     plus
                     tost
                     que
                     faire
                     pourrons
                     bonnement
                     la
                     plus
                     grant
                     partie
                     des
                     Prelaz
                     ,
                     Pers
                     ,
                     Dux
                     ,
                     Contes
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     et
                     autres
                     Nobles
                     de
                     notre
                     Royaume
                     .
                  
                   
                     En
                     Tesmoing
                     des
                     quelles
                     choses
                     nous
                     avons
                     fait
                     mettre
                     nôtre
                     Seel
                     a
                     ces
                     presentes
                     Lettres
                     .
                     
                       Donne
                       a
                       Bouloigne
                       
                         le
                         xxvi
                         .
                         Jour
                         d'Octobre
                         l'An
                         de
                         Grace
                         Mil.
                         CCC
                         .
                         Sexante
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Et
             nous
             Charles
             dessus
             dit
             voulons
             de
             tout
             nôtre
             povoir
             enteriner
             
             et
             acomplir
             Tout
             ce
             que-nôtre
             dit
             Seigneur
             et
             Pere
             a
             promis
             et
             convenancie
             ,
             Promettons
             loyalment
             et
             en
             bon
             foy
             ,
             et
             avons
             Jure
             ,
             et
             Jurons
             sur
             le
             corps
             Jehu
             ▪
             Christ
             sacre
             ,
             tenir
             ,
             garder
             ,
             et
             acomplir
             pour
             tant
             comme
             il
             nous
             touche
             et
             pourra
             toucher
             ,
             Toutes
             et
             chascun
             les
             choses
             contenues
             es
             Lettres
             ci
             dessus
             transcripts
             et
             par
             la
             fourme
             et
             maniere
             que
             compris
             y
             est
             sanz
             venir
             ne
             faire
             venir
             en
             aucune
             maniere
             alencontre
             .
          
           
             En
             Tesmoing
             de
             ce
             Nous
             avons
             fait
             mettre
             nôtre
             Seel
             a
             ces
             presentes
             
             Lettres
             .
             
               Donne
               a
               Bouloigne
               
                 le
                 xxvi
                 Jour
                 d'Octobre
                 l'An
                 de
                 Grace
                 Mil.
                 CCC
                 .
                 Sexante
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Par
             Monsieur
             le
             Duc
          
           
             
               N.
               de
               Venes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             97.
             
             Rot.
             Romae
             4.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             2.
             
             John
             22d
             then
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               PApae
               Rex
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Dum
             in
             recto
             considerationis
             examine
             ,
             Nos
             ex
             debito
             suscepti
             regni
             nostri
             gubernaculi
             ad
             
               defensionem
               jurium
            
             et
             
               prerogativarum
               regalium
               conspicimus
               obligatos
            
             ,
             dignum
             immo
             verius
             debitum
             reputamus
             ,
             dicta
             jura
             deprimere
             conantibus
             ,
             viis
             licitis
             obviare
             .
             Sane
             licet
             
               donatio
               dignitatum
               ,
               Prebendarum
            
             et
             aliorum
             beneficiorum
             ecclesiasticorum
             quorumcumque
             ubicumque
             
             vacaverint
             ,
             que
             sede
             plena
             ad
             collationem
             ,
             presentationem
             ,
             seu
             dispositionem
             aliam
             
               Archiepiscoporum
               ,
               Episcoporum
            
             ,
             et
             aliorum
             Prelatorum
             Ecclesiarum
             Cathedralium
             et
             Monasteriorum
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             quorum
             temporalia
             de
             nobis
             tenentur
             in
             capite
             pertinerent
             ipsis
             Ecclesiis
             vel
             Monasteriis
             vacantibus
             et
             ipsarum
             temporalibus
             in
             manu
             nostrâ
             existentibus
             ,
             ad
             nos
             et
             non
             ad
             alium
             de
             nobili
             prerogativa
             et
             jure
             Corone
             nostre
             notorie
             pertineat
             et
             etiam
             pertinuit
             ab
             antiquo
             ,
             fueruntque
             progenitores
             nostri
             
               Reges
               Anglie
            
             
             
               a
               tempore
               cujus
               contrarii
               memoria
               non
               existit
               ,
            
             et
             
               nos
               totis
               nostris
               temporibus
               in
               plena
               &
               pacifica
               possessione
               vel
               quasi
               juris
               &
               prerogative
               predictorum
               ,
            
             Scientibus
             &
             tollerantibus
             sanctis
             Patribus
             summis
             Pontificibus
             qui
             vos
             in
             eminentia
             celsitudinis
             apostolice
             precesserunt
             .
             Vacantibus
             tamen
             dudum
             una
             vice
             tam
             Ecclesia
             Cathedrali
             Eborum
             per
             mortem
             bone
             memorie
             Domini
             J.
             Romayn
             dudum
             Eborum
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             quam
             Thesauraria
             dicte
             Eborum
             Ecclesie
             per
             privationem
             Domini
             Johannis
             de
             Columpna
             felicis
             
             recordationis
             ,
             Dominus
             
               Bonifacius
               Papa
            
             octavus
             predecessor
             vester
             ,
             ipsam
             Thesaurariam
             de
             facto
             tantum
             ,
             cum
             de
             jure
             non
             potuit
             ,
             contulit
             Domino
             
               Francisco
               Gaytam
            
             ,
             sed
             Avus
             noster
             Dominus
             Edwardus
             tunc
             Angliae
             Rex
             illustris
             ipsam
             Thesaurariam
             Clerico
             suo
             Domino
             Waltero
             de
             Bedewynd
             donavit
             ,
             prout
             ad
             ipsum
             
               ratione
               vacationis
               Archiepiscopatus
            
             predicti
             pertinuit
             illa
             vice
             ,
             pro
             qua
             donatione
             regia
             ,
             servato
             processu
             legitimo
             qui
             requiritur
             in
             hac
             parte
             judicium
             redditum
             &
             diffinitiva
             fuit
             lata
             sententia
             
             in
             
               Curia
               regia
            
             ,
             in
             qua
             duntaxat
             
               jura
               &
               prerogative
               Regis
            
             hujusmodi
             
               debent
               ,
               &
               non
               alibi
               pertractari
               .
            
             Virtute
             cujus
             Judicii
             idem
             Walterus
             rite
             secundum
             jura
             regni
             nostri
             in
             dictam
             Thesaurariam
             inductus
             &
             prefatus
             Franciscus
             amotus
             extitit
             ab
             eadem
             .
             Nuper
             vero
             quodam
             colore
             quesito
             de
             jure
             dicti
             Francisci
             Capellani
             vestri
             in
             dicta
             Thesauraria
             ,
             licet
             
               nullum
               jus
            
             in
             ea
             vel
             ad
             eam
             habuit
             ,
             ut
             prefertur
             ,
             Vestra
             Sanctitas
             in
             hoc
             ,
             ut
             convincimur
             ,
             circumventa
             ,
             dictam
             Thesaurariam
             tanquam
             per
             dimissionem
             dicti
             
             Capellani
             vestri
             de
             jure
             vacantem
             reverendo
             in
             Christo
             patri
             Domino
             Petro
             Dei
             gratia
             titulo
             sancti
             Stephani
             in
             Celio
             Monte
             Presbitero
             Cardinali
             de
             facto
             contulit
             &
             sibi
             providit
             de
             eadem
             ,
             qui
             dilectum
             Clericum
             nostrum
             
               Magistrum
               Willielmum
               de
               la
               Mare
            
             possessioni
             dicte
             Thesaurarie
             ex
             causa
             permutationis
             cum
             Domino
             Waltero
             supradicto
             ut
             dicitur
             rite
             facte
             incumbentem
             ,
             &
             in
             jus
             dicti
             Walteri
             succedentem
             ,
             occasione
             dicte
             provisionis
             vestre
             fatigat
             multipliciter
             &
             molestat
             in
             enervationem
             judicii
             predicti
             ,
             depressionem
             
             
               juris
               Corone
               nostre
               &
               regni
               nostri
               dampnum
               inestimabile
               ,
            
             si
             novitatibus
             &
             usurpationibus
             hujusmodi
             minime
             resistatur
             ,
             quibus
             nuper
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             apud
             Westm
             .
             ostensis
             apercius
             &
             detectis
             ,
             ac
             super
             hiis
             deliberatione
             prehabita
             diligenti
             ,
             
               proceribus
               &
               peritis
            
             ac
             toti
             regni
             nostri
             videbatur
             consilio
             tunc
             ibidem
             ,
             quod
             predictum
             incumbentem
             pro
             conservatione
             juris
             nostri
             defendere
             debeamus
             .
             Quocirca
             vestre
             beatitudini
             votivis
             precibus
             supplicamus
             ,
             
             quatenus
             premissis
             clementer
             attentis
             &
             aequo
             libratis
             examine
             ,
             
               predictam
               provisionem
            
             de
             dicta
             Thesauraria
             ut
             predicitur
             in
             juris
             nostri
             prejudicium
             per
             vos
             factam
             ,
             dignemini
             cautius
             revocare
             ,
             dicto
             Domino
             Cardinali
             super
             hoc
             silentium
             imponentes
             ,
             ut
             cessantibus
             lituum
             amfractibus
             &
             aliis
             periculis
             majoribus
             que
             ex
             novitatibus
             et
             usurpationibus
             hujusmodi
             possint
             verisimiliter
             provenire
             ,
             cum
             nimium
             nos
             turbaret
             ,
             si
             quod
             absit
             ,
             corona
             regia
             nostris
             temporibus
             suorum
             jurium
             pateretur
             eclipsum
             ,
             in
             sinu
             solite
             
             dilectionis
             apostolice
             domus
             nostra
             regia
             fiducialiter
             conquiescat
             ,
             que
             semper
             vota
             sedis
             apostolice
             cum
             fervente
             devotionis
             &
             obedientie
             promptitudine
             pro
             ceteris
             est
             hactenus
             prosecuta
             ,
             quod
             quesimus
             dignetur
             advertere
             summe
             vestre
             presidentie
             sanctitudo
             quam
             ad
             salubre
             gregis
             sui
             regimine
             conservet
             altissimus
             per
             tempora
             diuturna
             .
          
           
             
               Dat.
               apud
               Westm
               .
               
                 quartodecimo
                 die
                 Decembr
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             98.
             
             Rot.
             Romae
             10.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             M.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               PApe
               Rex
               &c.
               beatorum
               .
            
          
           
             Inter
             solicitudines
             varias
             que
             nos
             
             distrarunt
             hiis
             diebus
             ,
             id
             prae
             ceteris
             insidet
             cordi
             nostro
             ,
             ut
             jura
             corone
             nostre
             que
             progenitorum
             nostrorum
             digne
             recolenda
             nobilitas
             magnifice
             defensavit
             ,
             sub
             nostro
             regimine
             salva
             vigeant
             et
             illesa
             ;
             sane
             dicti
             progenitores
             nostri
             qui
             dudum
             Anglicanam
             fundarunt
             et
             dotarunt
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             singulas
             
               Cathedrales
               Ecclesias
            
             nostri
             regni
             vacantes
             ,
             olim
             libere
             contulerunt
             regio
             jure
             suo
             .
             Et
             postmodum
             ad
             supplicationem
             Cleri
             ,
             et
             reverentiam
             ac
             rogatum
             domini
             summi
             Pontificis
             qui
             tunc
             universali
             presidebat
             Ecclesie
             ,
             concessit
             
             
               Dominus
               Rex
               Anglie
            
             ,
             qui
             tunc
             erat
             Capitalis
             Ecclesiarum
             Cathedralium
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             cum
             Ecclesie
             dicte
             vacarent
             potestatem
             futurum
             Episcopum
             eligendi
             ,
             salva
             sibi
             et
             successoribus
             suis
             hac
             prerogativa
             quod
             cedente
             vel
             decedente
             loci
             Pontifice
             ,
             Capitulum
             ipsius
             Ecclesie
             significare
             debet
             Regi
             qui
             foret
             ,
             pro
             tempore
             ,
             vacationem
             Ecclesie
             ,
             et
             ab
             eo
             petere
             et
             habere
             licentiam
             futurum
             Episcopum
             eligendi
             ,
             et
             cum
             sic
             per
             licentiam
             Regis
             elegerit
             ,
             teneretur
             presentare
             Regi
             personam
             electam
             ,
             et
             petere
             ac
             habere
             
             assensum
             Regium
             electioni
             hujusmodi
             et
             electo
             ,
             priusquam
             electionis
             sue
             negotium
             prosequeretur
             electus
             .
             Et
             cum
             esset
             postmodum
             confirmatus
             peteret
             et
             reciperet
             a
             Rege
             temporalia
             ad
             Episcopatum
             pertinentia
             et
             sibi
             fidelitatem
             faceret
             pro
             eisdem
             .
             Et
             si
             quid
             contra
             dictam
             formam
             forsitan
             actum
             esset
             ,
             foret
             irritum
             et
             inane
             ,
             et
             licet
             dicta
             forma
             seu
             prerogativa
             sit
             per
             sedem
             Apostolicam
             et
             especialiter
             per
             felicis
             recordationis
             Innocentium
             Papam
             tertium
             predecessorem
             vestrum
             ex
             certa
             scientia
             confirmata
             ,
             
             et
             a
             dicte
             concessionis
             tempore
             inviolabiliter
             observata
             ,
             Vacante
             tamen
             nuper
             
               Norwicen
               .
               Ecclesia
            
             regni
             nostri
             per
             mortem
             bone
             memorie
             W.
             ipsius
             Episcopi
             ,
             Prior
             et
             Capitulum
             ejusdem
             ecclesie
             petita
             modo
             quo
             premittitur
             et
             optenta
             a
             nobis
             eligendi
             licentia
             ,
             subsequenterque
             presentata
             nobis
             electi
             persona
             ,
             et
             petito
             ut
             regium
             preberemus
             assensum
             ,
             cum
             tam
             de
             electione
             predicta
             quam
             ipsius
             electi
             persona
             aliqua
             nobis
             fide
             digna
             relatione
             suggesta
             fuissent
             ,
             super
             quibus
             ante
             assensum
             nostrum
             hujusmodi
             
             debuimus
             plenius
             informari
             ,
             ex
             deliberato
             peritorum
             consilio
             certum
             diem
             ipsi
             electo
             assignavimus
             satis
             brevem
             ad
             recipiendum
             responsum
             congruum
             in
             hac
             parte
             ,
             sed
             idem
             electus
             nostrum
             responsum
             vel
             dictum
             terminum
             non
             expectans
             ,
             preter
             assensum
             nostrum
             dedignanter
             recessit
             et
             ad
             prosequendum
             electionis
             sue
             
             negotium
             
               ad
               Sanctitatis
               vestre
               Curiam
            
             ,
             ut
             dicitur
             se
             divertit
             ,
             in
             nostri
             
               contumeliam
               &
               contemptum
            
             juris
             nostri
             Regii
             ,
             prerogative
             nostre
             predicte
             depressionem
             et
             exheredationis
             nostre
             periculum
             manifestum
             ,
             de
             quo
             non
             mediocriter
             conturbamur
             .
             Quam
             ob
             rem
             solidam
             Apostolice
             clementie
             justitiam
             quam
             in
             conservatione
             jurium
             nostrorum
             Regalium
             invenire
             confidimus
             cum
             grato
             favore
             propitiam
             humiliter
             imploramus
             ,
             quatenus
             premissis
             in
             debite
             considerationis
             examine
             revolutis
             ,
             
               electo
               prefato
            
             ,
             si
             sit
             contra
             
             
               jura
               nostra
               Regalia
               supradicta
            
             que
             adeo
             sunt
             notoria
             quod
             nulla
             tergiversatione
             celari
             poterunt
             ,
             erga
             vos
             pro
             confirmatione
             electionis
             sue
             prosequi
             voluerit
             audientiam
             denegare
             velitis
             quousque
             assensum
             nostrum
             in
             forma
             predicta
             meruerit
             optinere
             ,
             quem
             si
             peteret
             ut
             est
             moris
             sine
             difficultate
             prestabimus
             ,
             
               nisi
               subsit
               causa
               rationabilis
            
             propter
             quam
             id
             facere
             minime
             debeamus
             ,
             hoc
             autem
             quesimus
             facere
             dignetur
             optentu
             justitiae
             pro
             conservatione
             juris
             nostri
             Regii
             ,
             vestra
             benignitas
             gratiosa
             .
             Nam
             nimium
             nos
             tederet
             
             si
             tam
             notoria
             jura
             nostra
             Regia
             tantam
             paterentur
             nostris
             temporibus
             lesionem
             ,
             quam
             etsi
             sic
             conniventibus
             oculis
             pertransire
             vellemus
             ,
             fideles
             nostri
             minime
             tollerarent
             .
          
           
             Conservet
             &c.
             
               Dat.
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             99.
             
             Claus
             .
             18.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             p.
             1.
             m.
             20.
             
             Dors
             .
             De
             proclamatione
             facienda
             de
             provisionibus
             .
          
           
             
               REX
               Vicecomitibus
               London
               .
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             nuper
             in
             Parliamento
             celebris
             memorie
             Domini
             Edwardi
             quondam
             Regis
             Angliae
             ,
             
               Avi
               nostri
            
             ,
             Anno
             regni
             sui
             tricessimo
             quinto
             apud
             Carlisle
             ,
             tempore
             Domini
             Clementis
             divina
             providentia
             sacrosancte
             
             ac
             universalis
             Ecclesie
             tunc
             Summi
             Pontificis
             auditâ
             petitione
             coram
             ipso
             Avo
             nostro
             &
             consilio
             suo
             ,
             ibidem
             per
             Comunitatem
             regni
             sui
             exhibitâ
             ,
             continente
             quod
             cum
             
               sacra
               Ecclesia
            
             in
             statu
             Prelacie
             in
             regno
             Anglie
             per
             ipsum
             Avum
             nostrum
             ,
             &
             progenitores
             suos
             ,
             
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
            
             ,
             &
             eorum
             Antecessores
             fuisset
             fundata
             ,
             pro
             Catholice
             fidei
             informatione
             ,
             sibi
             &
             populo
             faciendum
             ,
             &
             orationibus
             ,
             elemosinis
             ,
             &
             hospitalitatibus
             in
             locis
             ubi
             Ecclesie
             fundate
             fuerint
             ,
             pro
             ipsorum
             fundatorum
             ,
             &
             eorum
             heredum
             
             &
             omnium
             fidelium
             defunctorum
             animabus
             faciendum
             ;
             Quodque
             certe
             possessiones
             tam
             in
             feodo
             &
             terris
             quam
             advocationibus
             que
             ad
             maximum
             valorem
             attingunt
             per
             dictos
             fundatores
             prelatis
             dicti
             Regni
             pro
             oneribus
             illis
             sustinendis
             fuissent
             assignate
             ,
             &
             de
             possessionibus
             maxime
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
              
            
             &
             aliis
             Domibus
             religiosis
             ,
             per
             ipsum
             Avum
             nostrum
             &
             
               Progenitores
               suos
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
            
             &
             alios
             Proceres
             dicti
             Regni
             assignat
             ,
             iidem
             Avus
             noster
             ,
             
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
            
             ,
             ceterique
             
             proceres
             dicti
             Regni
             ,
             tanquam
             
               Domini
               &
               Advocati
            
             tempore
             vacationum
             ,
             habuissent
             et
             habere
             debuissent
             hujusmodi
             vacationum
             
               custodias
               ,
               Prebendarum
               ,
               Ecclesiarum
            
             ,
             &
             aliarum
             dignitatum
             quarumcunque
             de
             
               advocatione
               Prelatorum
            
             predictorum
             existentium
             
               presentationes
               &
               collationes
            
             .
             Ac
             dictus
             Avus
             noster
             &
             dicti
             Progenitores
             sui
             semper
             hactenus
             maximam
             partem
             Consilii
             sui
             de
             dictis
             Prelatis
             ac
             ceteris
             indigenis
             ad
             hujusmodi
             beneficia
             promotis
             ,
             quod
             sibi
             pro
             Salvatione
             Regni
             predicti
             ,
             fore
             conveniens
             
             videbatur
             habere
             consueverint
             ;
             predictus
             
               summus
               Pontifex
            
             donationem
             hujusmodi
             possessionum
             ,
             &
             beneficiorum
             sibi
             appropriando
             ,
             per
             
               provisiones
               suas
            
             hujusmodi
             
               dignitates
               ,
               prebendas
               ,
               &
               Ecclesias
               ,
               alienigenis
            
             qui
             nunquam
             in
             dicto
             regno
             morabantur
             ac
             etiam
             Cardinalibus
             qui
             in
             eodem
             Regno
             morare
             non
             potuerunt
             ,
             &
             aliis
             tam
             alienigenis
             quam
             indigenis
             ,
             ac
             si
             ipse
             Patronus
             &
             
             Advocatus
             fuisset
             ,
             cum
             de
             jure
             non
             extitisset
             ,
             dederit
             ,
             concesserit
             &
             presentaverit
             ,
             per
             que
             si
             tollerarentur
             ,
             vix
             aliquod
             beneficium
             infra
             modici
             temporis
             sp●tium
             remaneret
             ,
             quin
             omnia
             beneficia
             ad
             donationem
             hujusmodi
             Prelatorum
             spectantia
             ,
             per
             provisiones
             hujufmodi
             in
             manibus
             essent
             alienigenarum
             &
             indigenarum
             contra
             piam
             voluntatem
             fundatorum
             eorundem
             ,
             si●que
             electiones
             Archiepiscoporum
             ,
             Episcoporum
             ,
             &
             aliorum
             religiosorum
             hujusmodi
             deessent
             ;
             orationes
             ,
             hospitalitates
             ,
             &
             elemosine
             que
             in
             locis
             predictis
             
             fieri
             deberent
             subtraherentur
             ,
             iidemque
             Avus
             noster
             &
             alii
             
               laici
               patroni
            
             hujusmodi
             vacationum
             temporibus
             ,
             presentationes
             &
             collationes
             suas
             amitterent
             ,
             dictumque
             Consilium
             deperiret
             ,
             bonaque
             innumera
             extra
             dictum
             regnum
             asportarentur
             ,
             in
             Sacre
             Ecclesie
             Anglicane
             status
             adnullationem
             ,
             necnon
             dicti
             Avi
             nostri
             &
             
               Corone
               sue
            
             ,
             ac
             aliorum
             procerum
             dicti
             Regni
             exheredationem
             ,
             &
             in
             offensionem
             &
             
               destructionem
               Legum
            
             &
             
               Jurium
               Regni
            
             ejusdem
             ,
             &
             predicti
             populi
             maximum
             dampnum
             &
             depressionem
             ,
             &
             status
             
             totius
             Regni
             predicti
             subversionem
             ,
             ac
             contra
             piorum
             fundatorum
             voluntatem
             &
             dispositionem
             ,
             de
             
               assensu
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
               Procerum
            
             &
             dicte
             Communitatis
             ,
             premistis
             erroribus
             &
             dispendiis
             intime
             consideratis
             in
             
               pleno
               Parliament●
            
             predicto
             ,
             provisum
             ,
             ordinatum
             ,
             concordatum
             ,
             decretum
             ,
             &
             consideratum
             fuisset
             ,
             quod
             premissa
             gravamina
             ,
             oppressiones
             ,
             &
             cetera
             dispendia
             supradicta
             in
             dicto
             Regno
             ,
             extunc
             fieri
             non
             permitterentur
             quovis
             modo
             .
             Et
             super
             hoc
             omnibus
             quorum
             tunc
             interfuit
             ,
             ex
             parte
             dicti
             
             Avi
             nostri
             per
             brevia
             sua
             prohibitum
             fuisset
             ,
             ne
             quicquam
             quod
             in
             ipsius
             Regiae
             dignitatis
             lesionem
             ,
             seu
             Procerum
             et
             populi
             sui
             prejudicium
             cedere
             possit
             attemptarent
             ,
             seu
             facerent
             aliqualiter
             attemptari
             :
             et
             insuper
             singulis
             vicecomitibus
             dicti
             Regni
             per
             hujusmodi
             brevia
             extitit
             demandatum
             ,
             quod
             si
             quos
             per
             inquisitiones
             inde
             faciend
             .
             contrarium
             ▪
             fecisse
             inveniri
             contingeret
             ,
             tunc
             eos
             per
             eorum
             corpora
             caperent
             et
             salvo
             et
             secure
             coram
             ipso
             Avo
             nostro
             ad
             certum
             diem
             tam
             dicto
             Avo
             nostro
             quam
             aliis
             versus
             eos
             conqueri
             
             volentibus
             ducerentur
             responsuros
             ,
             facturosque
             et
             recepturos
             quod
             
               Curia
               sua
            
             consideraret
             in
             premissis
             .
             Ac
             jam
             in
             
               Ultimo
               Parliamento
               nostro
            
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             in
             
               Quindena
               Pasche
            
             proximo
             preterito
             tento
             ,
             ad
             prosecutionem
             Communitatis
             dicti
             Regni
             per
             petitionem
             suam
             coram
             nobis
             et
             consilio
             nostro
             exhibitam
             nobis
             sugg●r●ntis
             errores
             ,
             dispendia
             ,
             et
             gravamina
             ,
             in
             scandalum
             ,
             dedecus
             ,
             et
             depressionem
             totius
             Ecclesie
             Anglicane
             predicte
             ,
             ac
             
               exheredationem
               nostri
               &
               Corone
               nostre
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Procerum
               dicti
               Regni
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               ●ssens●onem
               &
               destructionem
               Legum
               &
               Jurium
               regni
               ejusdem
               ,
               &
               p●pu●●
               nostri
               dampnum
               gravissimum
               ,
            
             et
             status
             totius
             Regni
             predicti
             subversionem
             ,
             ac
             contra
             Dei
             voluntatem
             ,
             et
             ipsorum
             beneficiorum
             ▪
             fundatorum
             piam
             dispositionem
             ,
             accontra
             ordinationem
             ,
             concordiam
             ,
             decretum
             et
             considerationem
             predicta
             ,
             &
             provisiones
             et
             reservationes
             beneficiorum
             hujusmodi
             per
             sedem
             Apostolicam
             factas
             multotiens
             evenisse
             ,
             et
             nobis
             supplicantis
             ut
             eidem
             Ecclesie
             Anglicane
             ac
             nostre
             
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
            
             ,
             ac
             aliorum
             Procerum
             et
             
             Communitatis
             dicti
             regni
             nostri
             indempnitati
             ,
             et
             exheredationi
             pro●picere
             vellemus
             in
             hac
             parte
             per
             
               nos
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               Proceres
               ,
            
             et
             dictam
             Communitatem
             provisum
             ,
             ordinatum
             ,
             concordatum
             ,
             decretum
             ,
             et
             consideratum
             ,
             et
             tam
             infra
             libertatem
             quinque
             Portuum
             nostrorum
             quam
             alibi
             per
             Costeras
             Maris
             totius
             Regni
             nostri
             Anglie
             et
             alios
             Comitatus
             Regni
             predicti
             publice
             
             proclamatum
             ,
             et
             ex
             parte
             nostrâ
             firmiter
             inhibitum
             fuisset
             ,
             ne
             quis
             cujuscumque
             statûs
             seu
             conditionis
             esset
             ,
             sive
             fuerit
             Alienigena
             sive
             
               indigena
               
                 literas
                 ,
                 bullas
              
               processus
               ,
               reservationes
            
             ,
             ,
             hujusmodi
             beneficiorum
             instrumenta
             ,
             seu
             aliqua
             alia
             nobis
             seu
             Populo
             nostro
             prejudicialia
             infra
             idem
             Regnum
             nostrum
             Angliae
             sub
             gravi
             forisfactura
             nostra
             deferret
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
              
            
             seu
             aliquibus
             aliis
             infra
             idem
             regnum
             nostrum
             liberanda
             .
             Et
             quod
             nullus
             sub
             forisfactura
             nostra
             
             predicta
             ea
             recipere
             presumeret
             ,
             nec
             quicquam
             aliud
             quod
             in
             nostri
             seu
             dicti
             Populi
             nostri
             prejudicium
             vel
             jurium
             Corone
             nostre
             aut
             provisionum
             ,
             ordinationum
             ,
             Concordiarum
             ,
             Decretorum
             ,
             &
             considerationum
             predictorum
             lesionem
             cedere
             posset
             facerent
             ,
             aut
             fieri
             procurarent
             quoquo
             modo
             .
             Et
             quod
             insuper
             diligens
             Scrutinium
             in
             locis
             (
             ubi
             necesse
             esset
             )
             infra
             idem
             Regnum
             nostrum
             super
             omnes
             &
             singulos
             infra
             dictum
             Regnum
             nostrum
             Anglie
             venientes
             fieret
             .
             Et
             omnes
             illos
             quos
             contra
             proclamationem
             ,
             
             et
             inhibitionem
             ,
             predictas
             
               literas
               ,
               bullas
               ,
               processus
               ,
               reservationes
            
             seu
             instrumenta
             aliqua
             vel
             aliud
             quodcunque
             quod
             in
             nostri
             ,
             seu
             dicti
             Populi
             nostri
             prejudicium
             deferentes
             contingeret
             inveniri
             ,
             statim
             per
             eorum
             corpora
             attachiarentur
             &
             in
             prisonis
             nostris
             salvo
             custodirentur
             donec
             aliud
             inde
             precepissemus
             .
             Et
             Litere
             ,
             bulle
             ,
             processus
             ,
             reservationes
             ,
             &
             instrumenta
             predicta
             ab
             ipsis
             caperentur
             et
             in
             
               Cancellariam
               nostram
            
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             mitterentur
             .
             Et
             nos
             de
             nominibus
             illorum
             sic
             arrestandorum
             et
             aliorum
             
             quos
             contrarium
             in
             premissis
             constare
             posset
             fecisse
             ,
             in
             dictam
             Cancellariam
             nostram
             similiter
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             redderemur
             certiores
             .
             Quidam
             tamen
             Provisores
             tam
             Alienigene
             quam
             indigene
             et
             eorum
             Procuratores
             et
             Nuncii
             dictas
             provisiones
             ,
             ordinationes
             ,
             concordias
             ,
             Decreta
             ,
             Considerationes
             ,
             proclamationes
             et
             inhibitiones
             non
             considerantes
             ,
             nec
             penas
             in
             eis
             contentas
             timentes
             ,
             
               Literas
               ,
               Bullas
               ,
               Processus
               ,
               reservationes
            
             et
             instrumenta
             ,
             et
             alia
             hujusmodi
             Nobis
             in
             dicto
             Populo
             nostro
             sic
             prejudicialia
             infra
             idem
             
             Regnum
             nostrum
             detulerunt
             .
             Et
             ea
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
              
            
             ,
             et
             aliis
             tam
             indigenis
             quam
             Alienigenis
             infra
             dictum
             Regnum
             nostrum
             Anglie
             ,
             post
             et
             contra
             proclamationem
             et
             inhibitionem
             supradictas
             liberarunt
             exequenda
             ,
             ipsique
             
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Epi●copi
            
             ,
             et
             alii
             predicti
             
               Literas
               ,
               Bullas
               ,
               processus
            
             et
             
               instrumenta
               hujusmodi
               receperunt
            
             ,
             et
             quamplures
             Provisores
             et
             Procuratores
             Provisorum
             
               ad
               hujusmodi
               beneficia
               virtute
               dictarum
               Literarum
               ,
               Bullarum
               ,
               Processuum
               ,
               reservationum
               ,
            
             et
             instrumentorum
             
             
               admiserunt
               &
               eos
               in
               beneficiis
               illis
               induxerunt
               .
            
             Et
             sic
             dicti
             Provisores
             et
             Procuratores
             dicta
             beneficia
             detinent
             occupata
             ,
             in
             nostri
             et
             Corone
             nostre
             ac
             dicti
             populi
             exheredationem
             et
             intollerabile
             prejudicium
             et
             contra
             formam
             provisionum
             ,
             Ordinationum
             ,
             Concordiarum
             ,
             Decretorum
             ,
             Considerationum
             ,
             Proclamationum
             et
             inhibitionum
             predictorum
             ,
             et
             vos
             quicquam
             contra
             hujusmodi
             proclamationem
             et
             inhibitionem
             attemptantes
             ,
             hactenus
             juxta
             tenorem
             mandati
             nostri
             vobis
             inde
             directi
             
               facere
               non
               curastis
            
             ,
             unde
             
             quamplurimum
             conturbamur
             .
             Nos
             dicte
             Anglicane
             Ecclesie
             ac
             nostre
             et
             Corone
             nostre
             et
             dicti
             Populi
             nostri
             jura
             prout
             vinculo
             juramenti
             sumus
             astricti
             manutenere
             et
             defendere
             ,
             has
             etiam
             provisiones
             ,
             ordinationes
             ,
             concordias
             ,
             decreta
             et
             considerationes
             predicta
             illesa
             volentes
             observare
             ,
             et
             impugnatores
             eorundem
             debite
             cohercere
             ,
             vobis
             mandamus
             firmiter
             injungentes
             ,
             quod
             factis
             et
             
             iteratis
             proclamatione
             ,
             et
             inhibitione
             infra
             Civitatem
             predictam
             in
             locis
             ubi
             decet
             ,
             quod
             nullus
             cujuscunque
             statûs
             seu
             conditionis
             fuerit
             ,
             sive
             fuerit
             indigena
             sive
             Alienigena
             ,
             hujusmodi
             
               Literas
               ,
               Bullas
               ,
               processus
               ,
               reservationes
               ,
            
             instrumenta
             ,
             seu
             aliqua
             alia
             Nobis
             seu
             dicto
             populo
             nostro
             prejudicialia
             ,
             infra
             idem
             Regnum
             nostrum
             deferat
             sub
             gravi
             forisfactura
             nostra
             ,
             
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 Prioribus
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 Militibus
              
            
             ,
             nec
             aliquibus
             aliis
             infra
             idem
             Regnum
             nostrum
             liberanda
             .
             Et
             quod
             nullus
             sub
             
             forisfactura
             nostra
             predicta
             ea
             recipere
             presumat
             ,
             et
             omnes
             illos
             quos
             hujusmodi
             
               Literas
               ,
               Bullas
               ,
               Processus
               ,
               reservationes
               ,
               instrumenta
            
             seu
             alia
             quecunque
             nobis
             et
             populo
             nostro
             sic
             prejudicialia
             postmodum
             infra
             dictum
             Regnum
             nostrum
             deferre
             ,
             Et
             ea
             alicui
             infra
             idem
             Regnum
             liberare
             ,
             seu
             ea
             ab
             eis
             admittere
             et
             virtute
             eorundem
             beneficia
             aliqua
             recipere
             ,
             seu
             aliquos
             in
             hujusmodi
             beneficiis
             occasione
             predicta
             inducere
             contigerit
             invenire
             .
             ac
             etiam
             illos
             qui
             hujusmodi
             
               Literas
               ,
               Bullas
               ,
               processus
               ,
               reservationes
               ,
               instrumenta
               ,
            
             seu
             aliqua
             alia
             
             nobis
             seu
             dicto
             Populo
             nostro
             prejudicialia
             post
             dictum
             Parliamentum
             nostrum
             ,
             et
             contra
             
               proclamationem
               ,
               inhibitionem
               ,
               provisiones
               ,
               ordinationes
               ,
               Concordias
               ,
               Decreta
            
             et
             
               considerationes
               predicta
            
             infra
             dictum
             regnum
             nostrum
             detulerunt
             ,
             et
             virtute
             eorundem
             beneficia
             aliqua
             admiserant
             ,
             seu
             in
             hujusmodi
             beneficiis
             aliquarum
             hujusmodi
             provisionum
             virtute
             se
             posuerunt
             ,
             seu
             ad
             eadem
             admissi
             fuerunt
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             illos
             quos
             virtute
             
               Bullarum
               ,
               Literarum
               ,
               reservationum
            
             et
             provisionum
             hujusmodi
             
               appellationes
               ,
               citationes
            
             ,
             vel
             processus
             aliquos
             
             versus
             Patronos
             seu
             eorum
             
               Patronorum
               presentatos
            
             vel
             alios
             quoscunque
             in
             quibuscunque
             Curiis
             facere
             vel
             prosequi
             vel
             fieri
             ,
             aut
             procurari
             ,
             seu
             aliud
             quodcunque
             quod
             in
             nostri
             seu
             
               dictorum
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
               Procerum
               ,
               Patronorum
               ,
            
             vel
             dicte
             Communitatis
             aut
             
               provisionum
               ,
               concordiarum
               ,
               Ordinationum
               ,
               Decretorum
               ,
            
             vel
             considerationum
             predictorum
             lesionem
             cedere
             possit
             facere
             praesumpserit
             ,
             facto
             in
             hac
             parte
             diligenti
             scrutinio
             ,
             habitaque
             inde
             viis
             et
             modis
             
             quibus
             poteritis
             quotiens
             necesse
             fuerit
             informatione
             pleniori
             ,
             ubicunque
             eos
             inveniri
             contigerit
             infra
             Civitatem
             predictam
             ,
             per
             eorum
             corpora
             capi
             et
             arrestari
             faciatis
             ,
             et
             eos
             una
             cum
             
               Literis
               ,
               Bullis
               ,
               processibus
               ,
               reservationibus
               ,
            
             et
             instrumentis
             secum
             vel
             alibi
             infra
             Civitatem
             predictam
             inventis
             coram
             nobis
             et
             consilio
             nostro
             statim
             cum
             eos
             capi
             et
             arrestari
             contigerit
             salvo
             et
             secure
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             duci
             faciatis
             ,
             justitiam
             super
             hoc
             ibidem
             recepturi
             .
             Taliter
             vos
             habentes
             in
             executione
             presentis
             Mandati
             nostri
             ,
             ne
             
             materiam
             habeamus
             ad
             vos
             tanquam
             nostrorum
             et
             Regni
             nostri
             inimicorum
             fautores
             graviter
             capiendi
             .
          
           
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               
                 tricessimo
                 die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 sui
                 Anglie
                 decimo
                 octavo
                 ,
                 et
                 Francie
                 Quinto
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             et
             totum
             Consilium
             .
          
           
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               Mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               per
               Angliam
               
               sub
               eadem
               data
               ,
               quod
               promissa
               faciant
               in
               Ballivis
               suis
               tam
               infra
               libertates
               quam
               extra
               .
            
             
               Eodem
               modo
               Mandatum
               est
               Bartholomeo
               de
               Burghersh
               Constabular
               .
               Castri
               Dovorr
               .
               et
               Custodi
               quinque
               Portuum
               vel
               ejus
               locum
               tenenti
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             100.
             
             Rot
             parl
             .
             50.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             94.
             
             Bille
             encontre
             le
             Pape
             et
             le
             Cardinaux
             .
          
           
             A
             Nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             et
             son
             Conseil
             pra●ont
             
               Chevaleers
               des
            
             
               Countees
               ,
               Citizeins
               des
               Citees
               ,
               &
               Burgeys
               des
               Burghs
               ,
            
             que
             sont
             venuz
             a
             ceste
             Parlement
             pur
             la
             Communalte
             de
             Royalme
             et
             suppliont
             de
             par
             la
             dite
             Communalte
             que
             lui
             pleise
             avoir
             bone
             consideracion
             as
             choses
             dessous
             escripts
             et
             a
             les
             defauts
             que
             sensuent
             et
             ordeigner
             covenable
             remedie
             dicelx
             
               que
               serra
               la
               plus
               plesance
               chose
               a
               Dieu
               ,
               &
               a
               seinte
               Eglise
               plus
               graciouse
               ,
               &
               plus
               profitable
               pur
               luy
            
             et
             
               pur
               son
               roialme
               que
               unques
               fuit
               fait
               .
            
             Et
             cy
             est
             
             ceo
             nostre
             seinte
             soy
             et
             nôtre
             ferme
             esperaunce
             que
             ceux
             que
             font
             plesance
             chose
             a
             Dieu
             et
             seint
             Eglise
             auront
             grace
             de
             bone
             esploit
             en
             quanque
             ils
             auront
             affaire
             .
          
           
             Primes
             que
             lui
             pleise
             penser
             &
             repenser
             comment
             ses
             Progenitors
             nobles
             Roys
             d'Engieterre
             &
             autres
             grands
             de
             mesme
             la
             terre
             avec
             l'aide
             &
             la
             devocion
             de
             people
             cristien
             en
             auncien
             temps
             fesoient
             les
             Eglises
             en
             Angleterre
             puis
             pur
             grand
             devocion
             par
             deverses
             foitz
             &
             proces
             de
             temps
             donerent
             as
             ditz
             Eglises
             riches
             ,
             
             rents
             ,
             terres
             &
             grands
             possessions
             oue
             diverses
             franchises
             &
             toutes
             les
             temporaiteez
             que
             eles
             ont
             ,
             quelles
             choses
             ovesque
             ceo
             que
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             mesmes
             ad
             done
             &
             graunte
             a
             eux
             si
             
               amontent
               a
               pluis
               que
               la
               tierce
               partie
               de
               son
               roialme
               :
            
             Et
             penser
             comment
             toutes
             cestes
             choses
             sont
             donez
             pro
             tiele
             devocion
             &
             tiele
             entent
             que
             les
             profitz
             ent
             sourdantz
             deussent
             estre
             despenduz
             sur
             mesmes
             les
             lieux
             as
             queux
             ils
             sont
             donez
             al'honure
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             come
             en
             maintenance
             des
             Eglises
             &
             places
             appurtenantz
             en
             Hospitalitez
             ,
             
             en
             Almoignez
             &
             diverses
             oueres
             de
             charitee
             &
             del
             service
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             &
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             come
             en
             Chappelanes
             ▪
             Clercs
             &
             poueres
             que
             prierent
             nuyt
             &
             jour
             pur
             nôtre
             seint
             Pier
             le
             Pape
             &
             pur
             l'estat
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             pur
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             &
             pur
             l'estat
             de
             son
             roialme
             ,
             &
             pur
             la
             Pees
             ,
             pur
             lour
             Foundours
             ,
             Patrons
             ,
             &
             pur
             touz
             ceux
             que
             ont
             donez
             les
             biens
             as
             ditz
             lieux
             especialement
             et
             pur
             lour
             almes
             que
             la
             sont
             entres
             &
             touz
             Cristiens
             .
             Et
             pensez
             coment
             les
             Roys
             &
             autre
             grands
             pur
             lour
             grande
             devocion
             &
             les
             
             grandes
             douns
             qu'ils
             avoient
             issint
             donez
             a
             seint
             Eglise
             feurent
             en
             peisible
             possession
             de
             doner
             les
             Eglises
             &
             les
             benefices
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             come
             feist
             le
             Roy
             seint
             Edward
             que
             
               dona
               Levesche
            
             de
             Wyrcestre
             a
             seint
             Wulston
             ,
             &
             puis
             par
             devocion
             de
             Roys
             fuit
             grante
             &
             par
             la
             Court
             de
             Rome
             conferme
             que
             les
             
               Cathedralz
               Eglises
            
             averoient
             frank
             election
             de
             leur
             Prelatz
             selonc
             la
             
               ley
               Dieu
            
             &
             de
             
               seint
               Eglise
            
             ent
             ordeigne
             parpetuelment
             adurer
             .
             Et
             si
             soloient
             les
             Eveschees
             et
             verray
             election
             et
             les
             autres
             benefices
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             
             per
             seint
             consideration
             &
             par
             charite
             sanz
             scruple
             de
             covetise
             ou
             de
             symonie
             estre
             done
             as
             gentz
             plus
             dignes
             de
             Clergie
             de
             nette
             vye
             ,
             et
             de
             seint
             conversation
             que
             pont
             estre
             trovez
             que
             voloient
             demurrer
             sur
             lour
             benefices
             precher
             ,
             visiter
             ,
             et
             confesser
             ,
             lour
             Parochiens
             et
             despendre
             les
             biens
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             al'honure
             de
             Dieu
             ,
             en
             tieux
             overez
             de
             charite
             ,
             come
             dessus
             est
             dit
             ,
             et
             selonc
             la
             devocion
             a
             la
             entente
             des
             donours
             .
             Et
             si
             longement
             come
             celles
             bones
             custumes
             feurent
             usez
             le
             Royalme
             fuit
             pleine
             de
             
             toutes
             prosperites
             come
             des
             bones
             gentz
             et
             bone
             loialie
             des
             Clerks
             et
             de
             Clergie
             ,
             des
             Chivaleers
             et
             des
             Chivalreez
             sont
             deux
             choses
             que
             touz
             jours
             regnant
             ensemble
             de
             pees
             et
             de
             quiete
             ,
             de
             tresour
             ,
             bledz
             et
             de
             bestail
             et
             d'autres
             richesse
             assetz
             .
             Et
             puis
             les
             bones
             custumes
             feurent
             pervertiez
             empesche
             de
             covetise
             et
             de
             Symonye
             ,
             le
             Roialme
             adeste
             plein
             des
             diverses
             adversitez
             ,
             come
             
             des
             guerres
             et
             pestilences
             ,
             feym
             ,
             moreyns
             des
             bestes
             et
             de
             autres
             grevances
             par
             quoi
             le
             roialme
             est
             si
             empovery
             et
             destruit
             qu'il
             ny
             ad
             mye
             la
             tierce
             partie
             des
             gentz
             ,
             ne
             des
             autres
             choses
             susditz
             ,
             come
             soloit
             estre
             par
             la
             cause
             susdite
             ,
             et
             par
             enchesons
             desouz
             escriptz
             .
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             quil
             ny
             ad
             nul
             homme
             de
             mounde
             que
             
             eyme
             Dieu
             et
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             le
             Roy
             et
             le
             Royalme
             d'Engleterre
             
             que
             nad
             grant
             matier
             de
             penser
             de
             tristesse
             et
             delermer
             de
             ceo
             que
             la
             Court
             de
             Rome
             ,
             que
             deust
             estre
             fontaigne
             ,
             racyne
             ,
             et
             source
             de
             seintete
             ,
             et
             destruction
             de
             covetise
             ,
             de
             symonie
             et
             des
             autres
             pecches
             ad
             si
             sotilment
             de
             poi
             en
             poi
             et
             de
             plus
             en
             plus
             par
             proces
             du
             temps
             par
             soeffrance
             et
             par
             Abbet
             des
             malveys
             ore
             altrement
             a
             demesure
             que
             unques
             fuit
             devant
             attret
             a
             lui
             les
             collations
             des
             Archeveschies
             et
             Eveschies
             ,
             dignitez
             provendres
             et
             des
             autres
             benefices
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             en
             Engleterre
             des
             queux
             
             le
             taxe
             amount
             a
             plus
             que
             cynk
             foitz
             le
             taxe
             des
             touz
             les
             profitz
             que
             appartenent
             au
             Roy
             per
             An
             de
             tout
             son
             roialme
             .
             Et
             de
             chescun
             Evesche
             et
             des
             touz
             autres
             benefices
             que
             le
             Pape
             donne
             il
             voet
             avoir
             la
             taxe
             .
             Et
             si
             Levesque
             devie
             devant
             ceo
             quil
             ad
             paye
             le
             tax
             le
             Pape
             le
             fait
             lever
             ensemblement
             oue
             une
             novel
             taxe
             de
             son
             Successour
             et
             pur
             plusiours
             taxes
             aver
             le
             Pape
             fait
             d'une
             voidance
             deux
             ou
             trois
             par
             voye
             des
             translations
             et
             tantz
             des
             taxes
             il
             voet
             aver
             et
             quant
             un
             Evesque
             ad
             ses
             bulles
             ,
             
             et
             serra
             tant
             endette
             vers
             la
             Court
             de
             Rome
             pur
             le
             tax
             et
             autres
             paymentz
             et
             costages
             qui
             lui
             coment
             vendre
             les
             Boys
             de
             son
             Evesche
             a
             prompter
             de
             ces
             amys
             avoir
             eyde
             de
             ses
             poures
             tenantz
             subside
             de
             sa
             Clergie
             ,
             et
             tout
             va
             en
             destruction
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             et
             de
             roialme
             d'Engleterre
             ,
             et
             tout
             ensi
             voet
             le
             Pape
             avoir
             le
             taxe
             de
             chescune
             dignite
             et
             benefice
             qu'il
             donne
             .
             
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             quil
             y
             sont
             plusours
             que
             quont
             ils
             averont
             purchace
             un
             benefice
             de
             la
             
               Court
               de
               Rome
            
             et
             paye
             le
             tax
             et
             
             as
             brocours
             des
             benefices
             demorantz
             en
             la
             
               pecchereuse
               Cite
               Davenon
            
             lour
             sont
             ils
             mettent
             lour
             benefices
             a
             ferme
             quele
             ferme
             serra
             ▪
             mande
             as
             ditz
             brocours
             pur
             ent
             purchaser
             plusours
             benefices
             et
             greindres
             et
             greindres
             .
             Et
             tout
             einsy
             par
             voie
             de
             Simonye
             et
             de
             bracage
             un
             cheitif
             que
             nul
             bien
             soiet
             et
             riens
             ne
             vant
             serra
             avance
             as
             Eglises
             et
             provandres
             a
             la
             value
             de
             mill
             marcez
             par
             la
             un
             docture
             
             de
             decre
             ,
             et
             un
             meistre
             de
             Divinite
             serra
             lee
             dever
             un
             petit
             benefice
             de
             xx
             .
             marcez
             et
             issint
             perdent
             Clerks
             esperance
             d'estre
             avance
             per
             lour
             Clergie
             et
             talen
             dapprendre
             .
          
           
             Et
             par
             mesme
             la
             cause
             gentz
             lassent
             de
             mettre
             lour
             enfantz
             a
             l'escole
             et
             aensi
             va
             Clergie
             quest
             la
             substance
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             et
             de
             notre
             seint
             foy
             et
             declin
             et
             anient
             .
             
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             coment
             alienes
             enemys
             a
             ceste
             terre
             ,
             et
             autres
             demurrantz
             outre
             meer
             ont
             benefices
             ,
             riches
             ,
             reintes
             de
             
             seint
             Eglise
             en
             Engleterre
             que
             unques
             virent
             ne
             jammes
             ne
             verront
             lour
             parochiens
             que
             ne
             font
             autre
             chose
             de
             lour
             benefice
             forsque
             southreient
             le
             service
             Dieu
             &
             de
             Seint
             Eglise
             et
             touts
             oeveres
             de
             charite
             que
             soloient
             estre
             faits
             illoeques
             et
             les
             places
             descheier
             parochiens
             propier
             en
             corps
             et
             alme
             et
             attreent
             a
             eux
             hors
             de
             roialme
             
             touz
             les
             profitz
             de
             ceux
             benefices
             en
             la
             bone
             de
             ceste
             terre
             qu'est
             grande
             empouerissement
             et
             destruction
             a
             seint
             Eglise
             et
             a
             ceste
             terre
             ,
             et
             si
             est
             seint
             Eglise
             plus
             destruyt
             
               par
               tielx
               malvies
               Cristiens
               que
               par
               touz
               les
               Jewes
               &
               Saracyns
               de
               monde
               .
            
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             que
             la
             leye
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             est
             tiele
             que
             benefice
             
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             doit
             estre
             done
             gracieusement
             par
             pure
             
             charite
             sauns
             pris
             et
             saunz
             prier
             ,
             et
             nul
             homme
             doit
             doner
             ,
             or
             n'argent
             ne
             nul
             autre
             chose
             de
             monde
             pur
             benefice
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             .
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             come
             loy
             et
             reson
             et
             bone
             foy
             volent
             que
             ceo
             quest
             done
             a
             seint
             Eglise
             pur
             devotion
             soit
             despendu
             al
             honure
             de
             Dieu
             solonc
             la
             devotion
             et
             l'entent
             de
             donour
             et
             non
             pas
             hors
             de
             roialme
             sur
             nos
             enemys
             .
             
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             que
             dieux
             ad
             comys
             ses
             oweles
             a
             nôtre
             seint
             
             Pere
             le
             Pape
             a
             pasturer
             et
             non
             pas
             a
             tounder
             .
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             coment
             les
             lais
             patrons
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             veantz
             tant
             de
             covetise
             &
             Symonie
             regner
             vers
             gentz
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             prenent
             ensample
             deaux
             &
             vendent
             les
             Eglises
             ,
             dont
             ils
             sont
             Patrones
             ,
             as
             gentz
             que
             la
             destruent
             come
             une
             beste
             ,
             &
             comme
             Dieu
             fuit
             vendu
             a
             les
             Jewes
             ,
             qui
             lui
             mistrent
             a
             la
             mort
             .
             
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             quil
             ny
             ad
             null
             si
             riche
             Roy
             en
             toute
             la
             
             Cristiantee
             quad
             la
             quart
             partie
             tant
             de
             tresore
             come
             a
             de
             le
             hors
             de
             la
             roialme
             d'Engleterre
             pur
             benefices
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             peccherousement
             par
             la
             maniere
             susdite
             en
             empoverissement
             &
             destruction
             de
             roialme
             &
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             par
             soeffrance
             &
             defaute
             du
             Conseil
             .
             
          
           
             ITem
             fait
             a
             penser
             &
             grandement
             a
             douter
             que
             depuis
             que
             seint
             Eglise
             nostre
             seint
             Miere
             en
             Dieu
             de
             qui
             nous
             per
             nous
             nostre
             baptisme
             quest
             la
             porte
             de
             tiel
             espouse
             Jehu
             Christ
             par
             laquelle
             nous
             esperions
             estre
             sauvez
             si
             peccherousement
             de
             mesme
             &
             touz
             les
             malx
             de
             monde
             venent
             de
             pecche
             ,
             que
             si
             null
             pecche
             y
             fuist
             ,
             null
             male
             avenist
             .
          
           
             ET
             tout
             temps
             ad
             este
             &
             touz
             jours
             serra
             que
             la
             ou
             reigne
             
             grande
             iniquite
             grande
             y
             avera
             adversite
             que
             Dieu
             veant
             tant
             iniquite
             regner
             entre
             nous
             nous
             envoit
             tant
             dadversite
             ,
             come
             nous
             avons
             des
             guerres
             ,
             pestilences
             ,
             feym
             ,
             mortalitez
             des
             gentz
             grandes
             &
             petites
             ,
             moryne
             de
             bestail
             ,
             &
             autres
             grevances
             par
             meer
             &
             par
             terre
             accordant
             a
             nostre
             desert
             pur
             noz
             pecchez
             ,
             &
             noement
             pur
             les
             pecchez
             susditz
             .
          
           
             PAR
             quoi
             pleise
             a
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             penser
             coment
             il
             
             est
             ore
             l'an
             cyngantisme
             de
             son
             roialme
             quest
             appele
             l'an
             
             Jubile
             ,
             c'est
             assavoir
             l'an
             du
             grace
             &
             de
             joie
             ,
             &
             que
             serra
             la
             greindre
             grace
             &
             joie
             que
             unques
             avoient
             a
             son
             Roialme
             ,
             &
             la
             plus
             plesance
             chose
             a
             Dieu
             &
             seint
             Eglise
             &
             as
             touz
             ceux
             que
             eimient
             Dieu
             et
             seint
             Eglise
             que
             unques
             fuit
             fait
             ,
             d'ordeigner
             
             covenable
             remedie
             des
             choses
             susditz
             que
             si
             destruent
             le
             Roialme
             &
             seint
             Eglise
             &
             daver
             la
             besoigne
             a
             coer
             .
          
           
             ET
             par
             une
             lettre
             dessouth
             son
             seal
             en
             latyn
             &
             par
             une
             autre
             
             dessouth
             les
             sealx
             des
             Grands
             de
             Royalme
             en
             Franceys
             come
             autre
             foitz
             fuit
             ordeigne
             en
             parlement
             comprenant
             ceste
             matiere
             prier
             a
             nôtre
             seint
             Pere
             le
             Pape
             que
             pleise
             a
             la
             seintetee
             aver
             bone
             consideration
             as
             choses
             susditz
             &
             nomement
             a
             ceo
             que
             la
             
             ley
             de
             seinte
             Eglise
             par
             la
             quele
             toute
             la
             Christiente
             doit
             estre
             reule
             est
             tiel
             come
             dessus
             est
             dit
             que
             benefice
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             dount
             estre
             done
             graciousement
             par
             pure
             charite
             sanz
             rien
             doner
             pur
             y
             ceo
             .
             Et
             auxi
             aver
             regarde
             ceo
             que
             ley
             ,
             reson
             ,
             &
             bone
             foy
             volent
             que
             ceo
             quest
             done
             a
             seint
             Eglise
             soit
             despendu
             al
             honure
             Dieu
             &
             de
             mesme
             l'Eglise
             solonc
             la
             devotion
             &
             l'entent
             del
             donor
             .
             Et
             que
             pleise
             a
             sa
             Seintetee
             soeffrer
             les
             Cathedralx
             Eglises
             avoir
             franks
             election
             de
             lour
             Prelatz
             solonc
             la
             dit
             ley
             de
             seint
             
             Eglise
             &
             solonc
             la
             grant
             &
             confermement
             de
             la
             Court
             de
             Rome
             susdite
             ,
             &
             des
             autres
             choses
             que
             sont
             cy
             nusantz
             &
             displesantz
             faire
             tiele
             ordinance
             quil
             soit
             al
             honure
             Dieu
             &
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             &
             al'encrese
             de
             la
             devotion
             del
             people
             Cristien
             ,
             &
             par
             issent
             que
             le
             people
             puisse
             avoir
             devotion
             de
             meyntenir
             ceo
             qu'est
             done
             a
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             par
             voie
             dencres
             &
             non
             pas
             de
             toler
             ceo
             qu'est
             done
             que
             Dieu
             defent
             par
             les
             causes
             susditz
             &
             pur
             defaute
             de
             correction
             dycelx
             ,
             &
             que
             seint
             Eglise
             poet
             estre
             reulee
             &
             gouvernees
             
             come
             ele
             fuit
             en
             temps
             seint
             Gregorye
             &
             des
             autres
             seints
             que
             donerent
             bonez
             ensamples
             de
             bien
             faire
             .
             Et
             pleise
             a
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ordeigner
             &
             commander
             sur
             peine
             de
             forfaiture
             &
             d'emprisonement
             que
             nul
             homme
             soit
             sy
             hardye
             de
             faire
             aport
             ne
             d'envoier
             outre
             meer
             riens
             de
             la
             bone
             monie
             de
             ceste
             terre
             privement
             ,
             
             n'appertement
             per
             lettre
             de
             Lumbard
             n'en
             null
             autre
             manere
             .
             Et
             que
             null
             Lumbard
             n'autre
             face
             tielx
             lettres
             sur
             mesme
             la
             peyne
             &
             sur
             ceo
             soit
             bone
             enquerre
             par
             Justices
             de
             la
             pees
             &
             
             d'assises
             en
             chescun
             cession
             .
             Et
             que
             null
             homme
             sur
             peyne
             de
             forfaiture
             de
             quanque
             il
             ad
             procure
             ne
             face
             destourbance
             a
             cest
             besoigne
             .
          
           
             LE
             Roy
             ad
             fait
             ordeigner
             de
             remedie
             suffisant
             devant
             ceste
             
             heure
             par
             estatuz
             &
             autrement
             &
             est
             en
             pursuant
             devers
             le
             seint
             Pier
             le
             Pape
             pur
             mesmes
             les
             besoignes
             &
             est
             en
             perfit
             volontee
             de
             faire
             de
             temps
             en
             temps
             tantque
             al
             final
             esploit
             dicelles
             
             sibien
             cestassavoir
             de
             celles
             besoignes
             comprises
             en
             cest
             groos
             bille
             proschein
             precedente
             come
             de
             celles
             que
             sont
             comprises
             en
             le
             roule
             proschein
             ensuant
             come
             de
             celles
             quelles
             comprenont
             tout
             a
             poy
             une
             mesme
             matire
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             101.
             
             In
             the
             Registers
             Office
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             in
             Drs.
             Commons
             ,
             Registrum
             Reynolds
             fol.
             241
             .
             a.
          
           
             JOhannes
             Episcopus
             servus
             servorum
             Dei
             ,
             ad
             futuram
             rei
             memoriam
             .
          
           
             Cum
             sicut
             intelleximus
             
               Ecclesia
               Roffensis
            
             per
             obitum
             bonae
             memoriae
             Thomae
             ipsius
             Ecclesiae
             Episcopi
             vacare
             noscitur
             ad
             
             praesens
             .
             Nos
             ad
             
               bonum
               statum
            
             ipsius
             Ecclesiae
             intendentes
             provisionem
             ejusdem
             Ecclesiae
             hâc
             vice
             certis
             de
             causis
             quae
             ad
             id
             animum
             nostrum
             induxerunt
             ,
             
               Ordinationi
               &
               Dispositioni
               sedis
               Apostolicae
               auctoritate
               praesentium
               plenarie
            
             reservamus
             .
             Decernentes
             ex
             nunc
             
               irritum
               &
               inane
            
             si
             secus
             contra
             hujusmodi
             nostrae
             reservationis
             tenorem
             per
             quoscunque
             scienter
             vel
             ignoranter
             quovis
             
             modo
             contigerit
             attemptari
             .
             Nulli
             ergo
             omnino
             hominum
             liceat
             hanc
             paginam
             nostrae
             Reservationis
             &
             Constitutionis
             infringere
             vel
             ei
             ausu
             temerario
             contraire
             ,
             Si
             quis
             autem
             hoc
             attemptare
             praesumserit
             ,
             
               indignationem
               omnipotentis
               Dei
            
             ,
             ac
             beatorum
             
               Petri
               &
               Pauli
            
             Apostolorum
             ejus
             ,
             se
             noverit
             incursurum
             .
          
           
             
               Dat.
               Avinion
               
                 14
                 Kal.
                 Aprilis
                 Pontificatûs
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               John
               
                 22d
                 ▪
              
               who
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               A.
               D.
               1316
               
               This
               14
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               April
               was
               9.
               
               Edw.
               2d
               1316.
               and
               the
               same
               year
               he
               was
               chosen
               .
            
             
               Et
               memorandum
               quod
               3
               Kalend.
               Maii
               Publicatio
               facta
               fuit
               apud
               Arcus
               London
               .
               Et
               secundo
               Kalend.
               Maii
               subsequente
               Publicata
               fuerat
               apud
               Roffam
               coram
               Monachis
               .
            
             
               See
               the
               History
               of
               this
               Provision
               in
               Historia
               sacra
               ,
               
               parte
               prima
               .
               f.
               357.
               in
               the
               Historia
               Roffensis
               ,
               by
               
                 William
                 de
                 Dene
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             102.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             2.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             parte
             2.
             n.
             13.
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             .
          
           
             ITem
             les
             
               Seigneurs
               &
               Communes
               du
               Roialme
               Dengleterre
            
             esteantz
             a
             ceste
             Parlement
             granterent
             
               pur
               cux
               &
               pur
               tout
               la
               Communalte
               Dengleterre
            
             le
             subsidie
             des
             Leynes
             ,
             quirs
             ,
             &
             peaulx
             lanutz
             ,
             &
             un
             autre
             Subsidie
             a
             prendre
             des
             biens
             des
             certeins
             persones
             permy
             le
             Roialme
             ,
             soubz
             certeins
             fourme
             &
             manere
             comprisez
             en
             
             un
             Cedule
             ent
             faite
             &
             baille
             avant
             en
             Parlement
             dont
             le
             tenour
             sensuit
             de
             mot
             a
             mot
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     LES
                     
                       Seigneurs
                       &
                       Communes
                       du
                       Roialme
                       Dengleterre
                    
                     considerantz
                     les
                     grandes
                     necessitees
                     du
                     dit
                     Roialme
                     ,
                     &
                     la
                     malice
                     des
                     Enemys
                     de
                     France
                     ,
                     &
                     aillours
                     entendantz
                     grant
                     recoverer
                     au
                     dit
                     Roialme
                     &
                     destruction
                     des
                     ditz
                     Enemys
                     que
                     poent
                     avenir
                     per
                     le
                     grace
                     de
                     Dieu
                     si
                     suffisantie
                     des
                     Gentz
                     d'armes
                     &
                     des
                     Archiers
                     en
                     
                     brief
                     soit
                     envoie
                     entre
                     la
                     Meer
                     sur
                     les
                     ditz
                     Enemys
                     pur
                     eux
                     grever
                     &
                     lour
                     malice
                     aresteer
                     solonc
                     la
                     sage
                     discretion
                     nostre
                     tresredoute
                     Seigneur
                     le
                     Roy
                     et
                     les
                     Seigneurs
                     esteantz
                     a
                     cest
                     present
                     Parlement
                     en
                     lieu
                     ou
                     leur
                     semblera
                     a
                     pluis
                     necessaire
                     et
                     profitable
                     en
                     esploit
                     de
                     nostre
                     Seigneur
                     le
                     Roy
                     et
                     de
                     son
                     dit
                     Roialme
                     grantent
                     
                       que
                       si
                       la
                       Marc
                       du
                       Saak
                       des
                       Leynes
                       &
                       les
                       sys
                       deniers
                       de
                       la
                       Livre
                       que
                       furent
                       grantez
                       au
                       darrein
                       Parlement
                    
                     tenuz
                     
                       a
                       Gloucestr
                       '
                       soient
                       pardonez
                       &
                       adnullez
                    
                     a
                     present
                     la
                     Subside
                     des
                     
                       Leynes
                       adurer
                    
                     
                     per
                     un
                     An
                     entier
                     apres
                     la
                     Feste
                     de
                     seinte
                     Michel
                     proschein
                     avenir
                     ,
                     cestassavoir
                     de
                     chescun
                     Saak
                     tant
                     come
                     estoit
                     grantez
                     devant
                     le
                     dit
                     Parlement
                     de
                     Gloucestre
                     
                       &
                       un
                       somme
                       d'argent
                    
                     a
                     Lever
                     des
                     
                       diverses
                       persones
                    
                     du
                     Roialme
                     en
                     manere
                     come
                     ensuit
                     sibien
                     dedeins
                     Franchises
                     realx
                     come
                     dehors
                     ,
                     cestassavoir
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Le
                           Duc
                           de
                           Lancastre
                           et
                           le
                           Duc
                           de
                           Bretaigne
                           chescun
                           a.
                           
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             x.
                             Marcz
                          
                           .
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Item
                           chescun
                           Counte
                           d'Engleterre
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           l.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Item
                           chescun
                           des
                           Countesses
                           veoues
                           en
                           Engleterre
                           a
                           tant
                           come
                           les
                           Countz
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           l.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                           Item
                           chescun
                           Baron
                           et
                           Baneret
                           ou
                           Chivaler
                           que
                           poet
                           a
                           tant
                           dispendre
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           The
                           Duke
                           of
                           Lancaster
                           and
                           the
                           Duke
                           of
                           Bretaigne
                           each
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             x.
                             marks
                          
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Earl
                           of
                           England
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           l.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Countess
                           that
                           is
                           a
                           Widow
                           in
                           England
                           ,
                           as
                           much
                           as
                           the
                           Earls
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           l.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Baron
                           and
                           Baneret
                           ,
                           or
                           Knight
                           of
                           as
                           good
                           an
                           Estate
                           as
                           a
                           Baron
                           or
                           Baneret
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           .
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           And
                           so
                           on
                           in
                           the
                           English
                           exactly
                           Translated
                           from
                           the
                           French.
                           
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Baroness
                           ,
                           that
                           is
                           a
                           Widow
                           ,
                           shall
                           pay
                           as
                           a
                           Baron
                           ,
                           and
                           Baneress
                           as
                           a
                           Banerett
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Batchelour
                           ,
                           and
                           every
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           who
                           by
                           Statue
                           ought
                           to
                           be
                           made
                           a
                           Knight
                           .
                        
                         
                           xx
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Widow
                           that
                           was
                           the
                           Wife
                           of
                           a
                           Batchelor
                           ,
                           or
                           Esquire
                           .
                        
                         
                           xx
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Esquire
                           of
                           less
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Woman
                           ,
                           Widow
                           of
                           such
                           an
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           or
                           sufficient
                           Merchant
                           .
                        
                         
                           vi
                           .
                           s.
                           viiid
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Item
                           chescun
                           Esq
                           ;
                           nient
                           possessionez
                           des
                           terres
                           ,
                           rent
                           ,
                           ne
                           Chateux
                           qu'est
                           en
                           service
                           ,
                           ou
                           ad
                           este
                           armez
                           .
                        
                         
                           iii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Esquire
                           without
                           Possessions
                           ,
                           Lands
                           ,
                           
                           Rents
                           ,
                           or
                           Goods
                           ,
                           that
                           is
                           in
                           Service
                           ,
                           or
                           bears
                           Arms.
                           
                        
                         
                           iii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           the
                           chief
                           Prior
                           of
                           the
                           Hospital
                           of
                           Saint
                           John
                           ,
                           as
                           a
                           Baron
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Commander
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           Order
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           as
                           a
                           Batchelour
                           .
                        
                         
                           xx
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           other
                           Brother
                           ,
                           Knight
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           Order
                           .
                           
                        
                         
                           xiii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           .
                           d
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           other
                           Brothers
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           Order
                           ,
                           as
                           an
                           Esquire
                           without
                           Possessions
                           .
                        
                         
                           iii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Justice
                           ,
                           as
                           well
                           of
                           the
                           one
                           Bench
                           ,
                           as
                           of
                           the
                           other
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           chief
                           Baron
                           of
                           the
                           Exchequer
                           ,
                           each
                           ,
                        
                         
                           c
                           s.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Serjeant
                           and
                           great
                           Apprentice
                           of
                           the
                           Law.
                           
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                           Also
                           other
                           Apprentices
                           which
                           follow
                           the
                           Law.
                           
                        
                         
                           xx
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           other
                           Apprentices
                           of
                           less
                           Estate
                           ,
                           and
                           Attourneys
                           ,
                           each
                           .
                        
                         
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           the
                           Major
                           of
                           London
                           shall
                           pay
                           as
                           an
                           Earl.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                           iiii
                           ●
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           the
                           Aldermen
                           of
                           London
                           ,
                           each
                           as
                           a
                           Baron
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           other
                           Majors
                           of
                           great
                           Towns
                           in
                           England
                           ,
                           each
                           as
                           a
                           Baron
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           other
                           Majors
                           of
                           smaller
                           Towns
                           ,
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           value
                           of
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           xx
                           .
                           s.
                           x
                           s.
                           or
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           And
                           all
                           Jurates
                           of
                           good
                           Towns
                           ,
                           and
                           great
                           Merchants
                           of
                           the
                           Realm
                           ,
                           shall
                           pay
                           as
                           Batchelours
                           ,
                           
                           each
                           .
                        
                         
                           xx
                           s.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           other
                           sufficient
                           Merchants
                           ,
                        
                         
                           xiii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           lesser
                           Merchants
                           ,
                           and
                           Artificers
                           ,
                           Husbandmen
                           ,
                           or
                           who
                           live
                           upon
                           Tillage
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           value
                           of
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                           
                        
                         
                           vi
                           .
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           iii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           .
                           d.
                           ii
                           s.
                           xii
                           d.
                           or
                           vi
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Serjeant
                           and
                           Freeman
                           of
                           the
                           Country
                           according
                           to
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           or
                           xl
                           .
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           the
                           Farmers
                           of
                           Mannors
                           ,
                           Personages
                           ,
                           and
                           Granges
                           ,
                           Merchants
                           of
                           Beasts
                           ,
                           and
                           other
                           Buyers
                           and
                           Sellors
                           ,
                           according
                           to
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           d.
                           
                             xl
                             d.
                             ii
                          
                           s.
                           or
                           xii
                           d.
                           
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           Advocates
                           ,
                           Notarys
                           ,
                           and
                           Proctors
                           who
                           are
                           Married
                           ,
                           shall
                           pay
                           as
                           Serjeants
                           of
                           the
                           Law
                           ,
                           Apprentices
                           of
                           the
                           Law
                           ,
                           and
                           Attourneys
                           ,
                           each
                           according
                           to
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           s.
                           xx
                           s.
                           or
                           vi
                           s.
                           viii
                           .
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           Apparitors
                           that
                           are
                           Married
                           ,
                           according
                           to
                           their
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           iii
                           s.
                           iiii
                           d.
                           ii
                           .
                           s.
                           or
                           xii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           all
                           Inn-keepers
                           that
                           have
                           not
                           the
                           Estate
                           of
                           a
                           Merchant
                           ,
                           shall
                           pay
                           according
                           to
                           his
                           Estate
                           .
                        
                         
                           xl
                           d.
                           ii
                           s.
                           or
                           xii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           Married
                           Man
                           ,
                           for
                           himself
                           
                           and
                           his
                           Wife
                           ,
                           that
                           have
                           not
                           the
                           Estates
                           above-named
                           ,
                           and
                           above
                           the
                           age
                           of
                           sixteen
                           ,
                           except
                           very
                           Beggars
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                           And
                           every
                           Man
                           and
                           Woman
                           unmarried
                           ,
                           of
                           such
                           an
                           Estate
                           ,
                           and
                           above
                           the
                           Age
                           aforesaid
                           .
                        
                         
                           iiii
                           .
                           d.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Also
                           every
                           strange
                           Merchant
                           of
                           what
                           Condition
                           soever
                           ,
                           shall
                           pay
                           according
                           to
                           his
                           Ability
                           ,
                           as
                           other
                           Denizens
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             103.
             
             Walsinghami
             Historia
             fol.
             254.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               RIchardus
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Angliae
               &
               Franciae
               ,
               &
               Dominus
               Hiberniae
               ,
            
             
               omnibus
               ballivis
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               ad
               quos
               praesentes
               literae
               pervenerint
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             
               de
               gratia
               nostra
               speciali
               ,
               manumisimus
            
             universos
             ligeos
             &
             singulos
             subditos
             nostros
             ,
             &
             alios
             
               comitatus
               Hertfordiae
            
             ,
             &
             ipsos
             &
             eorum
             quemlibet
             ab
             omni
             bondagio
             exuimus
             &
             quietos
             facimus
             per
             praesentes
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             
             pardonamus
             eisdem
             ligeis
             ac
             subditis
             nostris
             omnimodas
             
               felonias
               ,
               proditiones
               ,
               transgressiones
               &
               extortiones
               ,
            
             per
             ipsos
             vel
             aliquem
             illorum
             qualitercunque
             factas
             ,
             sive
             perpetratas
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             utlegariam
             vel
             utlegarias
             si
             qua
             vel
             quae
             in
             ipsos
             vel
             aliquem
             ipsorum
             fuerint
             vel
             fuerit
             his
             occasionibus
             promulgata
             ,
             vel
             promulgatae
             ,
             &
             summam
             pacem
             nostram
             iis
             &
             eorum
             cuilibet
             inde
             concedimus
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             rei
             testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             fieri
             fecimus
             patentes
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             104.
             
             Ibm.
             fol.
             268.
             n.
             10.
             20.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Teste
                 meipso
              
               apud
               London
               .
               
                 15.
                 die
                 Junii
                 ,
                 anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
             
               RIchardus
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Angliae
               &
               Franciae
               &
               Dominus
               Hiberniae
               ,
            
             
               universis
               &
               singulis
               
                 Vicecomitibus
                 ,
                 Majoribus
              
               &
               Ballivis
               ,
               &
               aliis
               fidelibus
               nostris
               comitatus
               N.
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Quia
             datum
             est
             nobis
             intellgi
             ,
             quod
             diversi
             subditi
             nostri
             qui
             contra
             pacem
             nostram
             &
             in
             turbationem
             populi
             in
             diversis
             Comitatibus
             
             regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             se
             levarunt
             ,
             &
             in
             diversis
             conventiculis
             &
             congregationibus
             se
             posuerunt
             ,
             &
             damna
             plurima
             fidelibus
             nostris
             perpetrando
             populo
             nostro
             Comitatuum
             praedictorum
             ,
             
               dant
               intelligi
               &
               affirmant
               se
               dictas
               congregationes
               &
               levationes
               ex
               nostris
               voluntate
               &
               auctoritate
               fecisse
               &
               facere
               ac
               damna
               prepetrare
               .
            
             Vobis
             innotescimus
             per
             praesentes
             ,
             
               quod
               hujusmodi
               levationes
               ,
               congregationes
               ,
               &
               damna
               ex
               nostrâ
               voluntate
               seu
               autoritate
               minime
               processerunt
               ,
            
             prout-nec
             procedere
             aut
             fieri
             debet
             ,
             sed
             inde
             quantum
             plus
             
             potest
             ,
             nobis
             displieet
             in
             immensum
             ,
             &
             ea
             in
             nostri
             maximum
             vituperium
             &
             coronae
             praejudicium
             &
             totius
             regni
             nostri
             damnum
             ,
             &
             turbationem
             redundare
             sentimus
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             &
             cuilibet
             vestrum
             injungimus
             &
             mandamus
             quod
             hoc
             in
             locis
             ,
             ubi
             melius
             &
             celerius
             pro
             pace
             nostra
             in
             hâc
             parte
             conservandâ
             vobis
             videbitur
             faciendum
             ,
             publice
             proclamari
             ,
             &
             pro
             resistentia
             quorumcunque
             contra
             pacem
             nostram
             (
             ut
             predictum
             est
             )
             levantium
             manu
             forti
             ,
             pro
             toto
             posse
             vestro
             ,
             si
             necesse
             fuerit
             ,
             taliter
             ordinari
             faciatis
             ,
             
             quod
             pro
             defectu
             hujusmodi
             proclamationis
             &
             resistentiae
             ,
             damna
             vel
             mala
             aliqua
             in
             Comitatibus
             praedictis
             per
             hujusmodi
             Congregationes
             seu
             levationes
             ,
             vel
             alio
             modo
             ,
             minime
             fiant
             seu
             perpetrentur
             ,
             &
             sub
             sorisfactura
             omnium
             ,
             quae
             nobis
             forisfacere
             poteritis
             ,
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             .
             Praecipientes
             universis
             &
             singulis
             ligeis
             &
             subditis
             nostris
             ,
             quod
             ab
             hujusmodi
             congregationibus
             &
             
             levationibus
             ,
             &
             damnis
             penitus
             desistentes
             ,
             ad
             propria
             se
             trahant
             ,
             &
             ibidem
             in
             pace
             morentur
             ,
             sub
             forisfactura
             vitae
             et
             membrorum
             et
             omnium
             aliorum
             quae
             nobis
             forisfacere
             poterunt
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             105.
             
             Walsinghami
             Historia
             fol.
             295.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Londonias
               
                 17.
                 die
                 Junii
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
          
           
             AUthoritate
             Apostolicâ
             mihi
             in
             hac
             parte
             commissâ
             ,
             te
             ▪
             A.
             B.
             ab
             omnibus
             peccatis
             tuis
             ore
             confessis
             ,
             &
             corde
             contritis
             ,
             
             &
             de
             quibus
             confiteri
             velles
             ,
             si
             tuae
             occurrerint
             memoriae
             ,
             absolvimus
             ,
             &
             plenariam
             peccatorum
             tuorum
             remissionem
             indulgemus
             ,
             &
             retributionem
             justorum
             ac
             Salutis
             aeternae
             pollicemur
             augmentum
             ,
             
               &
               tot
               privilegia
               quae
               in
               terrae
               sanctae
               subsidium
               proficiscentibus
               conceduntur
               ,
               tibi
               concedimus
               ,
            
             ac
             Ecclesiae
             universalis
             synodi
             ,
             &
             Ecclesiae
             sanctae
             catholicae
             orationum
             &
             beneficiorum
             suffragia
             tibi
             impartimur
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             106.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             11.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             VOus
             Jurrez
             que
             vous
             garderez
             &
             ferrez
             garder
             la
             bone
             Pees
             ,
             Quiete
             &
             Tranquillite
             du
             Royalme
             ,
             &
             si
             auscuns
             veulle
             fair
             encontre
             cela
             vous
             luy
             contresterres
             ,
             &
             destourberrez
             a
             tout
             vôtre
             poair
             ,
             
               Et
               si
               aucuns
               Gentz
               veulent
               Riens
               fair
               encontre
               les
               Corps
               des
               persons
               des
               cink
               Seigneurs
               ,
               cestasavoir
               ,
               Thomas
               Duc
               de
               Gloucestre
               ,
               Henry
               Count
               de
               Derby
               ,
               Richard
               Count
               d'
               Arundel
               &
               de
               Surrey
               ,
               Thomas
               Count
               de
               Warwick
               ,
               &
               Thomas
               Count
               Mareschal
               ,
               ou
               auscun
               de
               eux
               ,
            
             vous
             esterres
             ove
             les
             dit
             cynk
             Seigneurs
             jusques
             
             al'entier
             fin
             de
             cest
             present
             Parlement
             &
             eux
             mainteindrez
             &
             sustendrez
             a
             tout
             vôtre
             poair
             a
             vivre
             &
             morir
             ove
             eux
             encontre
             touz
             ,
             nul
             persone
             ,
             n'autre
             chose
             except
             en
             manere
             avantdite
             .
             Savant
             tout
             foits
             vôtre
             ligeance
             envers
             nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             &
             la
             Prerogative
             de
             sa
             Corone
             &
             les
             loyes
             &
             bones
             Customes
             du
             Royalme
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             107.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             11.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             VOus
             Jurrez
             que
             vous
             ne
             assenterez
             ne
             ne
             seoffrez
             en
             quanque
             en
             vous
             est
             
               que
               aucun
               Juggement
               ,
               Estatute
            
             ou
             Ordenance
             
             
               fait
               ou
               renduz
               en
               cest
               present
               Parlement
               soit
               aucunement
               annullez
               ,
               reversez
               ,
            
             ou
             Repellez
             en
             
               ascun
               temps
               avenir
            
             .
             Et
             encontre
             que
             vous
             sustendrez
             les
             bones
             Loies
             &
             usages
             du
             Royalme
             avant
             ces
             heurs
             faits
             &
             usez
             &
             fermement
             Garderez
             &
             ferrer
             Garder
             la
             bone
             pees
             ,
             Quiete
             &
             Tranquillite
             en
             le
             Roialme
             sanz
             destourber
             en
             aucune
             manere
             a
             vôtre
             poair
             ,
             si
             Dieu
             vous
             eid
             &
             les
             Seints
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             108.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             11.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             IN
             nomine
             Dei
             amen
             .
             Cum
             de
             jure
             et
             consuetudine
             Regni
             Angliae
             
             ad
             
               Archiepiscopum
               Cantuariensem
            
             qui
             pro
             tempore
             fuerit
             ,
             necnon
             ceteros
             suos
             suffraganeos
             ,
             confratres
             ,
             &
             
               Coepiscopos
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
            
             ,
             aliosque
             Prelatos
             quoscumque
             per
             Baroniam
             de
             Domino
             Rege
             tenentes
             pertineat
             in
             
               Parliamentis
               Regiis
            
             quibuscumque
             ut
             Pares
             regni
             nostri
             predicti
             personaliter
             interesse
             ibidemque
             de
             regni
             negotiis
             et
             aliis
             ibi
             tractari
             consuetis
             ,
             cum
             ceteris
             dicti
             regni
             paribus
             et
             aliis
             ibidem
             jus
             interessendi
             habentibus
             consulere
             et
             tractare
             ,
             ordinare
             ,
             statuere
             ,
             et
             diffinire
             ,
             ac
             cetera
             facere
             que
             
             Parliamenti
             tempore
             imminent
             facienda
             ,
             in
             quibus
             omnibus
             et
             singulis
             nos
             
               Wilhelmus
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               totius
               Anglie
               Primas
               ,
            
             et
             
               Apostolice
               sedis
               Legatus
            
             pro
             nobis
             nostrisque
             suffraganeis
             ,
             Coepiscopis
             et
             confratribus
             ,
             necnon
             
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
            
             ,
             ac
             Prelatis
             omnibus
             supradictis
             ,
             protestamur
             ,
             et
             eorum
             quilibet
             protestatur
             qui
             per
             se
             vel
             Procuratorem
             hic
             fuerit
             ,
             modo
             presens
             publice
             et
             
             expresse
             quod
             intendimus
             et
             intendit
             ,
             volumus
             ac
             vult
             eorum
             quilibet
             ,
             in
             hoc
             presenti
             Parliamento
             et
             aliis
             ,
             ut
             Pares
             regni
             predicti
             more
             solito
             interesse
             ,
             consulere
             ,
             tractare
             ,
             ordinare
             ,
             statuere
             ,
             et
             diffinire
             ac
             cetera
             exercere
             cum
             ceteris
             jus
             interessendi
             habentibus
             in
             eisdem
             statu
             et
             ordine
             nostris
             et
             eorum
             cujuslibet
             in
             omnibus
             semper
             salvis
             .
             Verum
             quia
             
               in
               presenti
               Parliamento
            
             agitur
             de
             nonnullis
             materiis
             in
             quibus
             
               non
               licet
            
             nobis
             aut
             alicui
             eorum
             
               juxta
               sacrorum
               Canonum
               inftituta
            
             quomodolibet
             personaliter
             
             interesse
             ,
             Ea
             propter
             pro
             nobis
             et
             eorum
             quolibet
             protestamur
             ,
             et
             eorum
             quilibet
             hic
             presens
             etiam
             protestatur
             ,
             quod
             non
             intendimus
             ,
             nec
             volumus
             sicuti
             de
             jure
             non
             possumus
             ,
             nec
             debemus
             ,
             intendit
             nec
             vult
             aliquis
             eorundem
             
               in
               presenti
               Parliamento
            
             ,
             dum
             de
             hujusmodi
             
               materiis
               agitur
            
             vel
             agetur
             quomodolibet
             interesse
             ,
             set
             nos
             et
             eorum
             quemlibet
             in
             ea
             parte
             penitus
             absentare
             .
             Jure
             Paritatis
             nostre
             et
             cujuslibet
             eorum
             interessendi
             in
             dicto
             Parliamento
             quoad
             omnia
             et
             singula
             inibi
             exercenda
             nostris
             
             et
             eorum
             cuilibet
             statui
             et
             ordini
             congruentia
             ,
             in
             omnibus
             semper
             salvo
             .
             Ad
             hec
             insuper
             protestamur
             et
             eorum
             quilibet
             protestatur
             quod
             propter
             hujusmodi
             absentiam
             non
             intendimus
             nec
             volumus
             ,
             nec
             eorum
             aliquis
             intendit
             vel
             vult
             quod
             processus
             habiti
             et
             habendi
             in
             presenti
             Parliamento
             super
             materiis
             antedictis
             in
             quibus
             non
             possumus
             ,
             nec
             debemus
             ut
             praemittitur
             interesse
             ,
             quantum
             ad
             nos
             et
             eorum
             quemlibet
             attinet
             futuris
             temporibus
             quomodolibet
             ,
             impugnentur
             ,
             infirmentur
             ,
             seu
             etiam
             
             revocentur
             .
          
           
             Quelle
             protestacion
             lieu
             en
             plein
             parlement
             al'
             instance
             et
             priere
             du
             dit
             Ercevesque
             et
             les
             autres
             Prelatz
             susdits
             est
             enroullez
             ycy
             en
             roulle
             du
             Parlement
             per
             comaundement
             du
             Roy
             et
             assent
             des
             
               Seigneurs
               temporels
            
             et
             communes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Semblable
             protestation
             firent
             les
             Evesques
             de
             Duresme
             &
             Kardoyl
             ,
             mutatis
             mutandis
             .
             
          
           
             
               N.
               109.
               
               Rot.
               parl
               .
               21.
               
               Ric.
               2.
               n.
               38.
               
            
             
               VOus
               Jurrez
               que
               bien
               &
               Loyalment
               tendrez
               ,
               sustendrez
               ,
               &
               esterres
               sanz
               fraud
               ou
               mal
               Engyn
               
                 ove
                 touz
                 les
                 estatutz
                 ,
                 establissementz
                 ,
                 ordenances
                 ,
                 &
                 Judgments
              
               faitz
               ou
               renduz
               en
               cest
               
                 present
                 Parlement
              
               ,
               sans
               jamais
               aler
               ou
               fair
               ,
               a
               lencontre
               de
               null
               dicell
               ou
               dependantz
               ou
               parcel
               dicell
               ,
               ne
               que
               
                 james
                 vous
                 les
                 repellerez
                 ,
                 revokerez
                 ,
                 casserez
                 ,
                 irriteres
                 ,
                 reverseres
                 ,
              
               ne
               
                 adnullerez
                 ,
                 ne
                 james
                 soefferez
                 repeller
                 ,
                 revoker
                 ,
                 casser
                 ,
                 irriter
                 ,
                 reverser
                 ne
                 adnuller
                 a
                 vivre
                 &
              
               
               
                 murrir
                 savant
                 au
                 Roy
                 sa
                 Regalie
                 &
                 libertie
                 &
                 la
                 Droit
                 de
                 sa
                 Corone
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               N.
               110.
               
               Ibm.
               n.
               40.
               
            
             
               VOus
               Jurrez
               que
               jamais
               en
               temps
               avenir
               ,
               vous
               ne
               soeffrez
               nully
               vivant
               aler
               ne
               fair
               a
               lencontre
               de
               nul
               des
               
                 estatutz
                 ,
                 establissementz
                 ,
                 Ordenances
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Juggements
                 ,
                 faitz
                 ou
                 renduz
                 a
                 cest
                 present
                 Parlement
                 ne
                 a
                 nul
                 Dependances
                 ou
                 percell
                 dicell
                 .
              
               Et
               si
               nully
               le
               face
               &
               de
               ceo
               soit
               duement
               convict
               vous
               ferrez
               vôtre
               entier
               poair
               &
               Diligence
               sanz
               fraud
               ou
               mal
               Engyn
               ,
               Et
               persuerez
               devers
               nôtre
               Seigneur
               le
               
               Roy
               &
               ses
               heires
               Roys
               Dengleterre
               de
               luy
               faire
               avoir
               execution
               
                 come
                 haut
              
               et
               
                 faux
                 Traitour
              
               a
               Roy
               &
               au
               Roialme
               ,
               
                 sauvant
                 au
                 Roy
                 sa
                 Regalie
                 &
                 Libertee
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 droit
                 de
                 sa
                 Corone
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             111.
             
             Placit
             .
             Coronae
             in
             Parliamento
             21.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               RIcardus
               Dei
               Gratia
               Rex
               Anglie
               &
               Francie
               ,
               &
               Dominus
               Hibernie
               carissimo
               consanguineo
               suo
               
                 Thome
                 Comiti
                 Marescallo
                 Capitaneo
              
               ville
               nostre
               Cales
               &
               ejus
               locum
               tenenti
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Cum
             carissimus
             
               frater
               Edwardus
               Comes
               Rutland
            
             ,
             dilectus
             confanguineus
             
             noster
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Comes
               Kancie
            
             ,
             carissimus
             frater
             noster
             ,
             
               Johannes
               Comes
               Huntingdon
            
             ,
             dilecti
             consanguinei
             nostri
             
               Thomas
               Comes
               Notingham
               ,
               Johannes
               Comes
               Somers
               ,
               Johannes
               Comes
               Sarum
               ,
            
             &
             
               Thomas
               Dominus
               Despenser
            
             &
             dilectus
             &
             fidelis
             noster
             
               Willielmus
               Lescrop
               ,
               Camerarius
            
             noster
             ,
             coram
             nobis
             
               in
               presenti
               Parliamento
            
             nostro
             inter
             alios
             appellaverunt
             
               Thomam
               Ducem
               Gloucestr
            
             .
             in
             prisona
             nostra
             sub
             custodia
             vestra
             de
             mandato
             nostro
             existentem
             de
             diversis
             Prodicionibus
             per
             ipsum
             &
             alios
             ,
             contra
             nos
             ,
             statum
             ,
             Coronam
             ,
             &
             Dignitatem
             nostram
             
             factis
             &
             perpetratis
             ,
             ipsique
             appellantes
             appellum
             suum
             predictum
             se
             optulerunt
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             predicto
             ,
             secundum
             legem
             &
             Consuetudinem
             in
             Regno
             nostro
             Anglie
             hactenus
             usitatam
             prosecuturos
             ,
             nobis
             humiliter
             supplicando
             ,
             quatenus
             ipsum
             Ducem
             ad
             respondendum
             sibi
             super
             appello
             suo
             predicto
             coram
             nobis
             in
             eodem
             Parliamento
             nostro
             corporaliter
             venire
             jubere
             volumus
             ,
             nos
             supplicationi
             predictae
             annuentes
             ,
             Vobis
             mandamus
             firmiter
             injungentes
             quod
             prefatum
             Ducem
             coram
             nobis
             &
             consilio
             nostro
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             
             predicto
             cum
             omni
             festinatione
             qua
             poteritis
             salvo
             &
             secure
             venire
             faciatis
             ad
             respondendum
             prefatis
             appellantibus
             ,
             super
             apello
             suo
             predicto
             ,
             secundum
             legem
             &
             consuetudinem
             predictas
             ,
             &
             ad
             faciendum
             ulterius
             &
             recipiendum
             quod
             per
             nos
             et
             dictum
             consilium
             nostrum
             
               in
               eodem
               Parliamento
               nostro
            
             ,
             de
             eo
             tunc
             contigerit
             ordinari
             .
             Et
             hoc
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             ,
             et
             habeatis
             ibi
             hoc
             breve
             .
          
           
             Teste
             meipso
             
               apud
               Westmon
               .
               
                 xxi
                 die
                 Septembris
                 .
                 Anno
                 regni
                 nostri
                 xxi
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Per
             ipsum
             Regem
             &
             Consilium
             
             in
             Parliamento
             .
             
               Billingford
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Responsum
               Thome
               Comitis
               Marescalli
               infra
               nominati
               .
            
             
          
           
             THomam
             Ducem
             Gloucestr
             .
             infra
             nominatum
             coram
             Vobis
             et
             Consilio
             vestro
             in
             presenti
             Parliamento
             venire
             facere
             non
             possum
             ad
             faciendum
             prout
             istud
             breve
             exigit
             et
             requirit
             ,
             pro
             eo
             quod
             idem
             Dux
             mortuus
             est
             ,
             et
             quem
             quidem
             Ducem
             ex
             precepto
             excellentissimi
             Domini
             Regis
             habui
             in
             custodia
             mea
             in
             prisona
             Domini
             Regis
             Ville
             Cales
             et
             ibidem
             in
             eadem
             moriebatur
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             112.
             
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               RIcardus
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
               Anglie
               et
               Francie
               et
               Dominus
               Hibernie
               
               dilecto
               et
               fideli
               suo
               
                 Willielmo
                 Rykhill
              
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Sciatis
             quod
             quibusdam
             certis
             de
             causis
             assignavimus
             vos
             ad
             vos
             versus
             Villam
             nostram
             Cales
             divertendos
             &
             colloquium
             cum
             
               Thomâ
               Duce
               Gloucestr
            
             .
             ibidem
             existente
             habendos
             ,
             ipsumque
             de
             omnibus
             et
             singulis
             que
             vobis
             dicere
             sive
             exponere
             voluerit
             audiendos
             ,
             et
             nobis
             inde
             ac
             de
             toto
             facto
             vestro
             in
             hac
             parte
             in
             propria
             persona
             nostra
             ubicunque
             nos
             fore
             contigerit
             ,
             sub
             sigillo
             vestro
             distincte
             et
             aperte
             certificandos
             ,
             
             una
             cum
             hoc
             brevi
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             circa
             premissa
             diligenter
             intendatis
             ,
             et
             ea
             faciatis
             &
             exequamini
             in
             forma
             predicta
             .
             Damus
             autem
             Capitaneo
             nostro
             Ville
             predicte
             necnon
             universis
             et
             singulis
             fidelibus
             et
             subditis
             nostris
             tenore
             presentium
             firmiter
             in
             mandatis
             quod
             vobis
             in
             executione
             premissorum
             sint
             prout
             decet
             .
             In
             cujus
             rei
             Testimonium
             has
             literas
             nostras
             fieri
             fecimus
             patentes
             .
          
           
             
             Teste
             meipso
             
               apud
               Wodstock
               
                 xvii
                 die
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 xxi
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             113.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             21.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             89.
             
          
           
             AS
             queux
             
               Juggements
               ,
               Ordenances
            
             ,
             et
             Establissements
             ensi
             faitz
             ordonez
             et
             assentuz
             le
             dit
             Marsdi
             le
             xviii
             jour
             du
             Marce
             et
             toutz
             les
             
               estatutz
               ,
               establissements
               ,
               Ordenances
            
             et
             Juggements
             faitz
             et
             renduz
             
               en
               dit
               Parlement
            
             ,
             ou
             a
             Coventre
             ou
             aillours
             per
             vertute
             et
             
               Authorite
               mesme
               le
               Parlement
            
             fermement
             tenir
             et
             garder
             si
             bien
             les
             
               Seigneurs
               Espirituels
            
             
             come
             Temporels
             et
             certain
             Chevaliers
             pur
             Countes
             par
             auctorite
             de
             Parlement
             y
             esteants
             ,
             mesme
             le
             Marsdi
             furent
             Jurrez
             en
             presence
             du
             Roy
             sur
             la
             Croice
             de
             Cantarbirs
             ,
             de
             
               les
               tenir
            
             &
             sustenir
             et
             de
             
               esteer
               ove
               ycelles
               sanz
               fraud
               ou
               mal
               engyne
               solonc
               la
               form
               &
               effet
               de
               les
               serments
               par
               eux
               faitz
               par
               devant
            
             come
             contenuz
             est
             en
             Rolle
             de
             Parlement
             .
             Des
             queux
             Seigneurs
             et
             Chevaliers
             les
             nous
             cy
             ensuant
             ,
             Cestassavoir
             .
          
           
             
               Lercevesque
               de
               Cantirbir
               .
            
             
               Lercevesque
               de
               Everwyk
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Londres
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Wincestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Ely.
               
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Norwic.
               
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Excestre
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Roff.
               
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Sarum
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Nicholle
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               St.
               Asaph
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               St.
               David
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Cestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Cicestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Landaffe
               .
            
             
               Labbee
               de
               Westminstre
               .
            
             
               Labbee
               de
               St.
               Esmon
               .
            
             
               Le
               Duc
               d'Everwyk
               .
            
             
               Le
               Duc
               d'Albemarle
               .
               
            
             
               Le
               Duc
               d'Excestre
               .
            
             
               Le
               Markys
               de
               Dorset
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Staff.
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Sarum
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Gloucestre
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Westmerland
               .
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Wircestre
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Wilts
               Tresorer
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Suff.
               
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Grey
               de
               Ruthin
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               Ferrers
               de
               Groby
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Lovell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Camoys
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               John
               Bussy
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Henr.
               Grene.
               
               
            
             
               Monsieur
               John
               Russell
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Teye
               .
            
          
           
             ET
             apres
             
               cestes
               serements
            
             ensi
             faitz
             le
             Chanceller
             par
             Comandement
             du
             Roy
             comanda
             overment
             
               que
               touz
               ceaux
               que
               furent
               Jurrez
            
             &
             
               vorroient
               tenir
               cestes
               Juggements
               ,
               Serements
            
             &
             
               Ordenances
               addresseroient
               en
               haut
               lour
               maynes
               Dextres
               .
            
             Quele
             chose
             
             seust
             fait
             &
             assentuz
             par
             tout
             le
             
               People
               Dengleterre
               esteant
            
             en
             
               presence
               du
               Roy.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             115.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             1.
             
             Hen.
             4.
             n.
             73.
             
          
           
             
               JOefdy
               le
            
             xxiii
             jour
             d'Octobre
             Lercevesque
             de
             
               Canterbirs
               chargea
            
             de
             par
             le
             Roy
             toutz
             les
             
               Seigneurs
               Espirituelx
            
             &
             Temporelx
             &
             toutz
             autres
             y
             esteantz
             
               sur
               leur
               ligeance
               que
               ceo
               que
               lors
               serroit
               monstrez
               ou
               parlez
               illoques
               serroit
               tenuz
               conseil
            
             &
             
               quil
               ne
               serroit
               ascunement
               discoverez
               a
               null
               vivant
               .
            
             Et
             puis
             apres
             demandez
             fuist
             
             par
             le
             Cont
             de
             Northumb.
             par
             le
             Suertie
             du
             Roy
             &
             de
             
               toutz
               estatz
            
             du
             Royalme
             coment
             leur
             semble
             que
             serroit
             ordeignez
             de
             Richard
             nadgaires
             Roy
             pur
             luy
             
               mettre
               en
               saufe
               Garde
               sauvant
               sa
               vie
               ,
               que
               le
               Roy
               voet
               que
               luy
               soit
               sauvez
            
             en
             
               toutes
               maneres
               ,
               sur
               quoi
               responduz
               fuest
               par
               toutz
               les
               Seigneurs
               Espirituelx
               &
               Temporelx
               ent
               severalment
               examinez
            
             dont
             les
             noms
             si
             ensuent
             que
             
               lour
               semble
            
             quil
             
             serroit
             mys
             
               en
               saufe
               garde
               &
               secre
               garde
            
             &
             en
             
               tiel
               lieu
            
             ou
             
               nul
               concours
            
             des
             Gentz
             y
             ad
             ,
             &
             quil
             soit
             gardez
             par
             seures
             &
             sufficientz
             persones
             ,
             &
             que
             null
             quad
             est
             familiar
             du
             dit
             nadgaires
             Roy
             soit
             ascunement
             entour
             sa
             persone
             &
             que
             
               ceo
               soit
               fait
            
             en
             la
             plus
             
               secret
               manere
            
             que
             fire
             se
             purra
             .
          
           
             
               Les
               Noms
               des
               
                 Seigneurs
                 demandez
              
               &
               assentuz
               sur
               la
               Question
               suisdit
               cy
               ensuant
               ,
               Cest
               assavoir
               ,
               
            
             
               Lercevesque
               de
               Canterbirs
               .
            
             
               Lercevesque
               Deverwick
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               Londres
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               Dely.
               
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Nichol.
               
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Norwiz
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Rouchestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Sarum
               .
               
            
             
               Levesque
               d'Excestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Cicestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               S.
               Asaph
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Cestre
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               St.
               David
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Landaff
               .
            
             
               Levesque
               de
               Durham
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Westminstre
               .
               
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Alban
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Austin
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Bury
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Mary
               Deverwick
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Gloucestre
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Battaile
               .
            
             
               Le
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Le
               Duc
               Deverwick
               .
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Arundell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Warrwick
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Stafford
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Suff.
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Worcestre
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Roos
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Grey
               de
               Ruthyn
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sire
               de
               Cherlton
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Bardolf
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Willoyby
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Furnivall
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Ferrers
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Beamont
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Berkely
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               fitz
               Wauter
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Mauley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Scales
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Morley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Burnell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Lovell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Camoys
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Seymore
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Crombwell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Cobham
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Henry
               Percy
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Richard
               Scrop
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               fitz
               Hugh
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Bergaveny
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sir
               de
               Lomley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Baron
               de
               Graystock
               .
            
             
               Le
               Baron
               de
               Hilton
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Thomas
               Erpingham
               Chamberlain
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Matthew
               Gurnay
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             116.
             
             Registrum
             Arundel
             parte
             ima
             f.
             550.
             b.
             
          
           
             
               HEnricus
               Dei
               Gratiâ
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               Thome
               eadem
               
               gratia
               
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Cantuar.
              
               totius
               Angliae
               Primati
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             Satis
             informati
             estis
             qualiter
             inimici
             nostri
             Franciae
             &
             alii
             sibi
             adhaerentes
             
               facinora
               sua
            
             erga
             nos
             &
             ligeos
             nostros
             licet
             indirecte
             de
             Die
             in
             Diem
             circumquaque
             ostendentes
             cum
             magna
             Classe
             navium
             cum
             maxima
             multitudine
             armatorum
             &
             Bellicorum
             supra
             mare
             congregati
             diversas
             villas
             super
             Costeris
             Regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             invadere
             ,
             ac
             nos
             &
             Regnum
             nostrum
             praedictum
             nec
             non
             populum
             nostrum
             per
             terram
             et
             per
             mare
             destruere
             ,
             &
             
               Ecclesiam
               Anglicanam
            
             
             subvertere
             ,
             cum
             omnibus
             viribus
             intendunt
             &
             proponunt
             ,
             per
             quod
             volentes
             salvationi
             Dicti
             Regni
             &
             populorum
             nostrorum
             ac
             
               Ecclesiae
               sanctae
            
             contra
             malitiam
             ipsorum
             inimicorum
             opitulante
             Altissimo
             ,
             providere
             ,
             per
             diversas
             Commissiones
             assign●●
             vimus
             certos
             fideles
             nostros
             in
             singulis
             Comitatibus
             regni
             nostri
             praedicti
             ad
             arraiandos
             &
             armari
             faciendos
             omnes
             homines
             defensibiles
             ,
             
             videlicet
             ,
             quemlibet
             eorum
             juxta
             statum
             &
             facultates
             suas
             ,
             &
             eos
             arraiatos
             ,
             armatos
             ,
             &
             munitos
             in
             Arraiatione
             hujusmodi
             teneri
             faciendos
             ,
             sicque
             semper
             prompti
             sint
             &
             parati
             ad
             proficiscendum
             in
             Defensionem
             Regni
             nostri
             praedicti
             ,
             ubi
             ,
             &
             quoties
             et
             quando
             ex
             hostium
             incursibus
             periculum
             immineat
             ,
             aut
             necesse
             fuerit
             aliquale
             .
             Advertentes
             quodque
             vos
             &
             
               ceteri
               praelati
            
             ac
             
               totus
               Clerus
            
             dicti
             Regni
             ,
             una
             cum
             aliis
             fidelibus
             nostris
             ad
             resistendum
             dictis
             inimicis
             
               pro
               salvatione
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
            
             et
             ejusdem
             Regni
             
             manus
             tenemini
             apponere
             adjutrices
             ,
             vobis
             in
             fide
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungimus
             et
             mandamus
             ,
             quatenus
             consideratis
             gravibus
             Damnis
             et
             periculis
             imminentibus
             per
             aggressus
             inimicorum
             nostrorum
             praedictorum
             
               omnes
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               ,
               Religiosos
               ,
            
             et
             alias
             
               personas
               Ecclesiasticas
            
             quascunque
             vestrae
             Dioceseos
             ,
             quacunque
             dilatione
             postposita
             ,
             armari
             ,
             arraiari
             ,
             et
             armis
             competentibus
             ,
             videlicet
             quemlibet
             eorum
             juxta
             statum
             ,
             possessiones
             ,
             et
             facultates
             suas
             muniri
             .
             Et
             eos
             in
             
               Millenis
               ,
               Centenis
            
             ,
             &
             Vintenis
             
             poni
             faciatis
             .
             Ita
             quod
             prompti
             sint
             &
             parati
             ad
             proficiscendum
             ad
             mandatum
             vestrum
             una
             cum
             aliis
             fidelibus
             nostris
             contra
             dictos
             inimicos
             nostros
             infra
             dictum
             Regnum
             nostrum
             ad
             ipsos
             cum
             Dei
             adjutorio
             debellandos
             ,
             expugnandos
             ,
             et
             destruendos
             ,
             et
             ad
             eorum
             malitiam
             et
             proterviam
             propulsandam
             ,
             et
             conterendam
             ,
             et
             hoc
             sicut
             nos
             ,
             et
             honorem
             nostrum
             ac
             vestrum
             et
             
               salvationem
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
            
             et
             Regni
             nostri
             diligitis
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             .
             
          
           
             Teste
             meipso
             
               apud
               Westmonast
               .
               
                 17.
                 
                 Die
                 Januarii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 primo
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N.
             117.
             in
             the
             Chapter
             House
             at
             Westminster
             .
             
               Confirmatio
               Treugarum
               inter
               Richardum
               Angliae
               &
               Carolum
               Franciae
               Reges
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               CHarles
               par
               la
               Grace
               de
               Dieu
               Roy
               de
               France
               ,
               A
               tous
               ceulx
               qui
               ces
               presentes
               lettres
               verront
               ,
               Salut
               .
            
          
           
             Comme
             l'an
             de
             grace
             Mil
             CCC
             .
             xx
             /
             iiii
             et
             xvi
             vivant
             lors
             feust
             nostre
             tres
             chere
             et
             tres
             
               amez
               filz
               Richart
            
             nagueres
             
               Roy
               d'Engleterre
            
             que
             Dieu
             absoile
             ,
             certaines
             
               Treves
               Generales
            
             eussent
             estre
             prinses
             sur
             certaine
             forme
             entre
             nous
             d'une
             parte
             et
             nostre
             ditz
             filz
             d'autre
             ,
             les
             queles
             Treves
             feurent
             solennelment
             Jureez
             et
             promises
             a
             tenir
             
             d'une
             part
             et
             d'autre
             .
             Si
             comme
             es
             lettres
             sur
             ce
             faites
             est
             plus
             a
             plain
             contenue
             ,
             Savoir
             faisons
             que
             nous
             qui
             en
             ce
             fait
             a
             tous
             autres
             
               voulons
               proceder
            
             de
             bonne
             foy
             n'entendismes
             oncques
             ,
             ne
             entendons
             venir
             aucunement
             contre
             ce
             qui
             en
             ceste
             matiere
             avons
             promis
             &
             jure
             .
             
               Mais
               voulons
               tenir
            
             &
             
               faire
               tenir
            
             de
             nôtre
             part
             sans
             enfraindre
             les
             dittes
             Trieves
             leur
             Temps
             durant
             ainsi
             comme
             promis
             &
             jure
             l'avons
             .
          
           
             En
             Tesmoing
             de
             ce
             nous
             avons
             fait
             mettre
             a
             ces
             lettres
             nostre
             Seel.
             
               Donne
               a
               Paris
               
                 le
                 
                 xxix
                 jour
                 de
                 Janver
                 .
                 l'an
                 de
                 Grace
                 Mil.
                 CCC
                 .
                 xx
                 /
                 iiii
                 xix
                 .
                 Et
                 le
                 xx
                 .
                 de
                 nôtre
                 Regne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Par
               le
               Roy
               en
               son
               Conseil
               .
            
             
               J.
               de
               Sanctis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             118.
             
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             16.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             WIlliam
             Evesque
             de
             Cantirbirs
             baille
             avant
             une
             schedule
             en
             plein
             parlement
             contenant
             ces
             responses
             a
             certaines
             Articles
             de
             luy
             demandez
             &
             en
             la
             forme
             &
             paroles
             qu'ensuent
             .
          
           
             A
             nôtre
             Tresdout
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             en
             cest
             present
             Parlement
             son
             humble
             Chappelein
             
               William
               Ercevesque
            
             de
             Cantirbirs
             
             a
             la
             petition
             baillez
             en
             le
             dit
             Parlement
             par
             les
             Communes
             de
             Roialme
             en
             la
             quelle
             Petition
             sont
             contenuz
             certeines
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Cestassavoir
             ,
             Primerement
             par
             la
             ou
             nôtre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             &
             toutz
             ses
             Lieges
             de
             vient
             du
             droit
             &
             soleient
             de
             tout
             temps
             pursuer
             en
             la
             
               Court
               mesme
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               ,
               pur
               recoverir
               leur
               presentmentz
               as
               Eglises
               ,
               Provendres
               &
               autres
               Benefices
               de
            
             
             
               seint
               Eglise
            
             as
             queux
             ils
             ont
             droit
             a
             presenter
             ,
             
               la
               connisance
               de
               plee
               de
               quele
               pursuite
               appartient
               soulement
               a
               Court
               mesme
               nostre
               Seigneur
               le
               Roy
               d'ancien
               droit
               de
               sa
               Corone
               ,
               use
               &
               approve
               en
               temps
               de
               toutz
               ses
               progenitours
               Roys
               Dengleterre
               ,
            
             &
             quant
             Jugge
             ment
             soit
             rendu
             en
             mesme
             sa
             Court
             sur
             tiel
             plee
             &
             pursuite
             les
             Ercevesque
             ,
             Evesques
             ,
             &
             autres
             parsones
             espiritueles
             quont
             institution
             de
             tiel
             benefice
             deinz
             leur
             Jurisdiction
             sont
             tenuz
             &
             ount
             fait
             execution
             des
             tieux
             Juggements
             par
             mandement
             des
             Rois
             
             de
             tout
             le
             temps
             avantdit
             sanz
             interruption
             quar
             autre
             Lay
             persone
             ne
             poet
             tiel
             execution
             faire
             ,
             &
             auxint
             sont
             tenuz
             de
             droit
             de
             faire
             execution
             de
             plusours
             autres
             mandementz
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             du
             quell
             droit
             la
             Corone
             Dengleterre
             ad
             este
             peisiblement
             seisi
             si
             bien
             en
             temps
             nôtre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             come
             en
             temps
             de
             touz
             ses
             Progenitours
             tanque
             en
             cea
             mes
             ,
             ore
             tard
             diverses
             processes
             sont
             faitz
             par
             le
             seint
             pier
             le
             Pape
             &
             censures
             discomengementz
             sur
             certeins
             Evesques
             Dengleterre
             pur
             ceo
             
             quils
             ont
             fait
             execution
             des
             tieux
             mandementz
             en
             overte
             disheritance
             de
             la
             dit
             Corone
             &
             destruction
             de
             la
             Regalie
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             say
             ley
             &
             tout
             son
             Roialme
             ,
             si
             Remedie
             ne
             soit
             mys
             .
             A
             ceste
             Article
             le
             dit
             Ercevesque
             fesant
             protestation
             qu'il
             n'est
             pas
             sa
             entention
             de
             dire
             ne
             affermer
             que
             nostre
             seint
             piere
             le
             Pape
             ne
             poet
             excomenger
             Evesque
             solonc
             la
             Ley
             de
             seint
             Eglise
             ,
             respoigne
             &
             dit
             ,
             si
             ascuns
             Executions
             de
             processes
             soient
             faitz
             par
             ascune
             &
             censures
             d'escomengementz
             encontre
             
             ascunes
             Evesques
             d'Engleterre
             ,
             ou
             ascun
             autre
             Lige
             de
             Roy
             pur
             ceo
             quils
             ont
             fait
             execution
             de
             tieux
             mandementz
             il
             tient
             que
             ceo
             est
             contre
             le
             Roy
             ,
             si
             come
             est
             tenuz
             en
             mesme
             la
             Petition
             ,
             &
             pur
             tant
             il
             voet
             esteer
             ove
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             &
             ove
             sa
             Corone
             en
             la
             cause
             avantdit
             a
             son
             poair
             ,
             &
             auxint
             par
             la
             ou
             dit
             est
             &
             contenue
             en
             la
             dite
             petition
             que
             come
             clamour
             y
             ad
             que
             le
             dit
             seint
             pier
             le
             Pape
             ad
             ordeine
             &
             purpos
             de
             translater
             
             ascuns
             prelates
             du
             mesme
             le
             Royalme
             ,
             ascuns
             hors
             du
             Royalme
             &
             ascuns
             d'une
             Eveschee
             a
             autre
             deinz
             mesme
             fanz
             assent
             &
             conisanz
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             &
             sanz
             assent
             du
             Prelat
             que
             serroit
             ensi
             translate
             ,
             queux
             prelatz
             sont
             molt
             profitables
             &
             necessaires
             a
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             &
             tout
             son
             Royalme
             par
             que
             translations
             sils
             feussent
             suffertez
             les
             Estatutz
             du
             Royalme
             serront
             
             defaitz
             &
             angutez
             &
             ses
             sages
             Lieges
             de
             son
             Conseil
             sanz
             on
             assent
             &
             encontre
             sa
             volunte
             sustretz
             &
             esloynez
             hors
             de
             son
             Royalme
             &
             la
             voir
             &
             tresor
             du
             mesme
             le
             Royalme
             ,
             serroit
             en
             porte
             et
             ensi
             mesme
             le
             Royalme
             destitut
             ,
             sibien
             du
             conseil
             come
             devoir
             au
             finall
             destruction
             de
             mesme
             le
             Royalme
             ,
             
               &
               ensi
               la
               Corone
               d'Engleterre
               qui
               est
               si
               frank
               de
               toutz
               temp
               ,
               quele
               nad
               ceu
               nule
               terene
               Soverein
               mes
               immediat
               susgit
               a
               Dieu
               en
               toutes
               choses
               touchantes
               Regalie
               de
               mesme
               la
               Corone
               ,
               &
               a
               nule
               autre
            
             serroit
             submis
             
             a
             Pape
             &
             les
             Leyes
             &
             Estatutz
             du
             
               Royalme
               par
               luy
               defaitz
            
             et
             
               anientiz
               a
               sa
               volunte
            
             en
             perpetuell
             destruction
             de
             la
             Sovereintie
             nostre
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             ,
             sa
             Corone
             et
             sa
             Regalie
             et
             tout
             son
             Royalme
             que
             Dieu
             defend
             ,
             le
             dit
             Ercevesque
             fesant
             protestation
             quil
             nest
             sa
             entention
             de
             dire
             ne
             affermer
             que
             nôtre
             dit
             seint
             Pere
             ne
             poet
             faire
             translations
             des
             prelatz
             solonc
             la
             ley
             de
             seint
             Esglise
             ,
             respoigne
             et
             dit
             qui
             si
             ascuns
             Executions
             de
             tielx
             translations
             soient
             faitz
             d'aucuns
             prelatz
             de
             mesme
             le
             Royalme
             queux
             
             Prelatz
             sont
             meulx
             profitables
             et
             necessaires
             a
             nostre
             dit
             Seigneur
             le
             Roy
             et
             a
             son
             Royalme
             suisdit
             ou
             que
             ses
             Sages
             Liges
             de
             son
             Conseil
             sanz
             son
             assent
             et
             encontre
             sa
             volunte
             soient
             sustretz
             et
             esloignez
             hors
             du
             Royalme
             et
             le
             avoir
             et
             le
             tresor
             purroit
             estre
             destruitz
             ,
             le
             dit
             Ercevesque
             tient
             que
             ceo
             serroit
             contre
             le
             Roy
             et
             sa
             Corone
             ,
             et
             pur
             tant
             il
             voet
             estre
             ove
             le
             Roy
             en
             tel
             cas
             layalment
             et
             sustenance
             de
             sa
             Corone
             et
             en
             toutz
             autres
             cas
             touchantz
             sa
             Corone
             come
             il
             est
             tenuz
             par
             sa
             Ligeance
             et
             pria
             
             au
             Roy
             que
             la
             dite
             Cedule
             soit
             entre
             de
             Record
             en
             Roll
             de
             parlement
             ,
             et
             le
             Roy
             lottroia
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             118.
             
             Rendred
             in
             English
             .
             Rot.
             parl
             .
             16.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             WIlliam
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             brought
             a
             Schedule
             into
             a
             full
             Parliament
             containing
             his
             Answers
             demanded
             to
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             in
             the
             Form
             and
             Words
             following
             .
          
           
             TO
             our
             most
             redoubted
             Lord
             the
             King
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             
             his
             humble
             Chappellan
             
               William
               Archbishop
            
             of
             Canturbury
             ,
             to
             the
             petition
             brought
             into
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             contained
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             first
             ,
             whereas
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Lieges
             ought
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             were
             wont
             in
             all
             times
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             King's
             Court
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             Presentations
             to
             Churches
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             and
             other
             Benefices
             of
             holy
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             right
             to
             present
             ,
             the
             Cognisance
             of
             which
             Plea
             only
             belonged
             
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             by
             ancient
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             used
             and
             approved
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             all
             the
             King's
             Progenitors
             ,
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             when
             Judgment
             was
             given
             in
             that
             Court
             upon
             such
             Plea
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Persons
             Spiritual
             ,
             who
             had
             Institution
             of
             such
             Benefices
             within
             their
             Jurisdiction
             were
             bound
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             Execution
             of
             such
             Judgments
             by
             Command
             of
             the
             Kings
             for
             all
             the
             times
             aforesaid
             without
             interruption
             ;
             for
             a
             lay
             Person
             could
             not
             make
             such
             Execution
             ,
             
             and
             also
             are
             bound
             to
             make
             Execution
             of
             many
             other
             Commands
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             which
             Right
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             had
             been
             in
             peaceable
             Possession
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             this
             King's
             Time
             ,
             as
             the
             Times
             ●f
             all
             his
             Progunitors
             ,
             until
             this
             time
             .
             But
             of
             late
             diverse
             Processes
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Censures
             and
             Excommunications
             published
             against
             certain
             English
             
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             have
             made
             Execution
             of
             such
             Commands
             in
             open
             Disheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Destruction
             of
             the
             King
             's
             Regalie
             ,
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Realme
             ,
             if
             Remedy
             be
             not
             had
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Article
             the
             Archbishop
             making
             Protestation
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             Intention
             to
             say
             or
             affirm
             ,
             that
             our
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             could
             not
             Excommunicate
             a
             Bishop
             according
             to
             the
             
             Law
             of
             holy
             Church
             ,
             answereth
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Execution
             or
             Processes
             ,
             Censures
             ,
             and
             Excommunications
             should
             be
             made
             by
             any
             Person
             against
             any
             Bishop
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Kings
             Lieges
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             Execution
             of
             such
             Commands
             ,
             he
             holds
             this
             is
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             holden
             or
             affirmed
             in
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             stand
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Crown
             in
             the
             Case
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             his
             Power
             .
             
          
           
             And
             also
             whereas
             it
             is
             said
             and
             contained
             in
             the
             
               same
               Petition
            
             ,
             that
             Clamour
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             ,
             had
             ordained
             and
             purposed
             to
             Translate
             some
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             some
             from
             one
             Church
             to
             another
             within
             ,
             without
             the
             Assent
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Prelate
             ,
             which
             was
             
             to
             be
             Translated
             ,
             which
             Prelates
             were
             much
             profitable
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             which
             Translations
             if
             they
             be
             suffered
             ,
             the
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             would
             be
             defeated
             and
             straightened
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             Lieges
             of
             his
             Council
             without
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             against
             their
             Wills
             withdrawn
             and
             removed
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Riches
             and
             Treasure
             thereof
             exported
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kingdom
             will
             be
             destitute
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Wealth
             ,
             to
             the
             final
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Crown
             
             of
             
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               free
               in
               all
               times
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               no
               earthly
               Soveraign
               ,
               but
               immediately
               subject
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               touching
               the
               Regalie
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               :
            
             Should
             it
             be
             submitted
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             him
             be
             Defeated
             and
             Annulled
             at
             his
             Pleasure
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             to
             the
             perpetual
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Kings
             Soveraignty
             ,
             his
             Crown
             and
             Regalie
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Archbishop
             making
             Protestation
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             his
             
             Intention
             to
             say
             or
             affirm
             ,
             that
             our
             holy
             Father
             cannot
             make
             Translations
             of
             Prelates
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             holy
             Church
             ,
             answereth
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Executions
             of
             such
             Translations
             of
             any
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             made
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             profitable
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Realm
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Sage
             Lieges
             of
             his
             Council
             ,
             without
             his
             Assent
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             should
             be
             withdrawn
             or
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             
             Kingdom
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Wealth
             and
             Treasure
             thereof
             might
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             The
             said
             Archbishop
             holds
             this
             would
             be
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             be
             with
             the
             King
             Loyally
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             and
             in
             Sustenance
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             bound
             by
             his
             Ligeance
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             King
             this
             Cedule
             
             might
             be
             entered
             on
             Record
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Role
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             granted
             .
          
        
         
           
             N.
             119.
             
             Pat.
             6.
             
             Ric.
             2.
             
             Part.
             1.
             m.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               REX
               Cancellario
               &
               Procuratoribus
               Universitatis
               Oxonii
               ,
               qui
               nunc
               sunt
               ,
               vel
               qui
               pro
               tempore
               fuerint
               ,
               Salutem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zelo
               fidei
               Christiane
               cujus
               sumus
               &
               semper
               esse
               volumus
               Desensores
               ,
            
             moti
             salubriter
             &
             inducti
             volentes
             summo
             desiderio
             impugnatores
             
             dicte
             fidei
             ,
             qui
             suas
             pravas
             &
             perversas
             doctrinas
             infra
             regnum
             nostrum
             Angliae
             seminare
             ,
             &
             dampnatas
             conclusiones
             eidem
             fidei
             notorie
             obviantes
             tenere
             &
             predicare
             jam
             noviter
             pessime
             presumpserunt
             &
             conantur
             in
             perversionem
             Populi
             nostri
             ,
             ut
             accepimus
             ,
             antequam
             ulterius
             in
             suis
             procedant
             erroribus
             &
             maliciis
             ,
             vel
             alios
             inficiant
             reprimere
             &
             condignâ
             castigatione
             cohercere
             .
             Assignavimus
             vos
             ad
             inquisicionem
             generalem
             assistentibus
             vobis
             omnibus
             theologis
             Universitatis
             predicte
             regentibus
             
             faciendam
             ,
             ab
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             graduatis
             Theologis
             &
             Jurisconsultis
             Universitatis
             ejusdem
             ,
             si
             quos
             de
             jurisdictione
             Universitatis
             illius
             agnovêrunt
             qui
             sint
             eis
             probabiliter
             suspecti
             de
             favore
             ,
             credentia
             vel
             defensione
             alicujus
             heresis
             vel
             erroris
             &
             maxime
             quarundam
             conclusionum
             ,
             per
             venerabilem
             patrem
             Wilhelmum
             Archiepiscopum
             Cantuariensem
             de
             consilio
             sui
             Cleri
             publice
             dampnatarum
             ,
             vel
             etiam
             alicujus
             conclusionis
             alicui
             earundem
             consimilis
             in
             sententia
             vel
             in
             verbis
             ,
             &
             si
             aliquos
             
             de
             cetero
             inveneritis
             qui
             quicquam
             predictorum
             heresium
             vel
             errorum
             vel
             quemcumque
             consimilem
             crediderint
             ,
             foverint
             ,
             seu
             defenderint
             ,
             vel
             qui
             Magistros
             Johannem
             Wyclyf
             ,
             Nicolaum
             Herford
             ,
             Philippum
             Reppingdon
             ,
             vel
             Johannem
             Aston
             ,
             vel
             aliquem
             alium
             de
             aliquo
             predictorum
             heresium
             vel
             errorum
             seu
             alio
             simili
             ,
             in
             verbis
             vel
             sententia
             probabili
             suspicione
             notatum
             ,
             in
             domos
             &
             hospicia
             ausi
             fuerint
             receptare
             seu
             cum
             eorum
             aliquo
             communicare
             vel
             sibi
             defensionem
             aut
             favorem
             prebere
             
             presumpserint
             aliqualem
             ad
             hujusmodi
             fautores
             ,
             receptatores
             ,
             communicantes
             &
             Defenfores
             infra
             septem
             dies
             ,
             postquam
             premissa
             vobis
             constituerit
             ab
             Universitate
             &
             Villa
             Oxonii
             banniendos
             &
             expellendos
             donec
             coram
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             pro
             tempore
             existente
             suam
             innocentiam
             manifestâ
             purgatione
             monstraverint
             .
             Ita
             tamen
             ut
             se
             purgare
             cogantur
             ,
             ipsos
             tales
             esse
             nobis
             &
             eidem
             Archiepiscopo
             de
             tempore
             in
             tempus
             infra
             mensem
             sub
             Sigillis
             vestris
             certificetis
             .
             Mandantes
             
             insuper
             quod
             per
             Universas
             Aulas
             Universitatis
             predicte
             diligenter
             inquiri
             &
             scrutari
             faciatis
             indilate
             si
             quis
             aliquem
             librum
             sive
             tractatum
             de
             editione
             vel
             compilatione
             predictorum
             Magistrorum
             ,
             Johannis
             Wyclyf
             vel
             Nicolai
             habuerint
             ,
             &
             quod
             librum
             illum
             ,
             sive
             tractatum
             ubicunque
             contigerit
             inveniri
             ,
             arestari
             ,
             capi
             ,
             &
             prefato
             Archiepiscopo
             infra
             mensem
             absque
             correctione
             ,
             corruptione
             ,
             seu
             mutatione
             quacunque
             quo
             ad
             ejus
             sententiam
             vel
             verba
             presentari
             faciatis
             .
             Et
             ideo
             vobis
             in
             fide
             
             &
             ligeantia
             quibus
             nobis
             tenemini
             ,
             &
             sub
             forisfacturâ
             omnium
             singulorum
             ,
             libertatum
             &
             privilegiorum
             Universitatis
             predicte
             ,
             &
             omnium
             aliorum
             que
             nobis
             forisfacere
             poteritis
             ,
             injungimus
             &
             mandamus
             quod
             circa
             premissa
             bene
             &
             fideliter
             exequenda
             diligenter
             intendatis
             &
             ea
             faciatis
             et
             exequamini
             in
             forma
             
             predictâ
             et
             quod
             prefato
             Archiepiscopo
             et
             ejus
             mandatis
             licitis
             et
             honestis
             vobis
             in
             hac
             parte
             dirigendis
             pareatis
             prout
             decet
             .
             Damus
             autem
             Vicecomiti
             et
             Majori
             Oxoniensi
             pro
             tempore
             existentibus
             ac
             universis
             et
             singulis
             Vicecomitibus
             ,
             Majoribus
             ,
             Ballivis
             ,
             Ministris
             ,
             et
             aliis
             fidelibus
             et
             subditis
             nostris
             tenore
             presentium
             in
             mandatis
             quod
             vobis
             in
             executione
             premissorum
             auxilientur
             ,
             pareant
             et
             intendant
             .
          
           
             In
             cujus
             ,
             &c.
             Teste
             Rege
             
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               
                 tercio-decimo
                 die
                 Julii
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             Per
             Consilium
             .
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29169-e300
           
             1
             
               Mat.
               Westm
            
             fol.
             401.
             n.
             40.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1272.
             
             The
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             Edw.
             I.
             when
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             appoint
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Guardians
             Names
             .
             They
             enter
             upon
             the
             Government
             ;
             all
             Writs
             and
             Instruments
             issued
             by
             them
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             .
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             1.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             proclaim
             the
             King's
             Peace
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             2.
             
             Leulin
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             summon'd
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             .
          
           
             4
             Pat
             1
             Ed.
             I.
             Part.
             2.
             
             M.
             20.
             
             
               De
               Conservatione
               pacis
               in
               Hibernia
            
             .
             A
             Writ
             for
             the
             Conservation
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             M.
             20.
             
             
               De
               fidelitate
               ,
               Archiepiscopor
               .
               Episcop
               .
               &c.
               Regi
               facienda
               .
            
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             3.
             4.
             
             A
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Surry
             and
             Sussex
             ,
             to
             Suppress
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             and
             Plunderers
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Bundel
               Brov.
            
             1
             Ed.
             I.
             n.
             14.
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             5.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             402.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             King
             came
             from
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             Homage
             to
             that
             King
             for
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f.
             403.
             n.
             10.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1273.
             
             He
             receives
             the
             Homage
             and
             Service
             of
             his
             Vassals
             there
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             20.
             and
             
               Mezer.
               Fr.
            
             Hist
             .
             f.
             315.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1272
             /
             3.
             
             The
             Viscount
             of
             Bearn
             denies
             his
             Homage
             .
             He
             is
             forced
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Mat.
               West
               ▪
            
             f.
             467.
             n.
             20.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1274.
             
             The
             King
             comes
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm
             n
             ▪
             30.
             
             He
             and
             his
             Queen
             Crowned
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             5
             Pat.
             2
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             He
             makes
             inquiry
             after
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Military
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             Civil
             Officers
             ,
             &c.
             whether
             they
             had
             done
             their
             Duties
             .
          
           
             *
             Append.
             n.
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1275.
             
             The
             King
             summoned
             as
             a
             Peer
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             his
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             6
             Cl.
             3.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M
             21.
             
             Dors
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1275.
             
             The
             Parlement
             Prorogued
             before
             meeting
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Stat.
               at
               Large
            
             ,
             3
             Ed.
             I.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1276.
             
             Excellent
             Laws
             made
             both
             for
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             With
             a
             saving
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             8
             In
             
             Tottel's
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             't
             is
             Chap.
             49.
             in
             
               Mag.
               Charta
            
             Printed
             1602
             ,
             't
             is
             Chap.
             50.
             
          
           
             9
             Chronic.
             1.
             102.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             f.
             103.
             
             
               Gasto
               de
               Bearn
            
             submits
             himself
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             104.
             
             Simon
             Montfort's
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Lewellin's
             Mistress
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             4
             
             Totel's
             
               Mag.
               Charta
            
             ,
             Printed
             1576.
             p.
             39.
             
             B.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1276.
             
             The
             Statute
             of
             Bigamy
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             
               in
               fine
               Status
            
             .
          
           
             6
             Labbe
             ,
             Tom.
             11.
             
             Part.
             1.
             
          
           
             7
             
             Totel's
             
               Mag.
               Charta
               ut
               supra
               ,
               p.
            
             40.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Statute
             .
          
           
             8
             The.
             Wike's
             Chron.
             f.
             103.
             
          
           
             9
             Pat.
             4.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1276.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             408.
             n.
             10.
             
             Leolin
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             refuseth
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parlement
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Ro●
               .
               Scut●
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             8.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1277.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             summons
             his
             Army
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1278.
             
          
           
             4
             
               The.
               Wikes
            
             ,
             Chron.
             f
             105.
             
             Flint
             and
             ▪
             Rethelan
             Castles
             built
             .
          
           
             Anglesey
             taken
             .
          
           
             5
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             48.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Peace
             granted
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Security
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             Articles
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             30.
             
             Leolin
             Marries
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             40.
             
             A.
             D.
             1279.
             
             The
             Earldom
             of
             Pontieu
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             2
             Alezer
             .
             f.
             319.
             
             A.
             D.
             1279.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             do
             Homage
             for
             several
             Countreys
             in
             France
             .
             The
             King
             gives
             up
             his
             Right
             in
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             3
             F.
             409.
             n.
             20.
             
             Jews
             Hanged
             for
             Clipping
             and
             Counterfeiting
             the
             King
             's
             Coyn.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1279.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Preachers
             to
             Convert
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             5
             Pat
             8.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             27.
             
             A.
             D.
             1280.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Part.
             1.
             
             M.
             15.
             
             Dors
             orintus
             .
             Maintenance
             granted
             to
             the
             Converted
             Jews
             .
          
           
             They
             remain
             obstinate
             and
             unconverted
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             410.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1282.
             
             The
             Welsh
             surprise
             the
             King
             's
             Justitiary
             .
          
           
             The
             Welsh
             routed
             ,
             
             Lewlin's
             Head
             struck
             off
             .
          
           
             8
             F.
             50.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1283.
             
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             Four
             Knights
             summoned
             to
             meet
             for
             every
             County
             .
             For
             every
             City
             ,
             Burgh
             ,
             and
             Mercat
             Town
             two
             Men.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Wall.
            
             11
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Walliae
            
             .
             11
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             4.
             
             
               De
               potestate
               data
               petendi
               &
               procurandi
               subsidium
               Regis
               in
               Expeditione
               Regis
               Wall.
            
             The
             King
             demands
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             and
             injoins
             the
             form
             of
             it
             .
             Pope
             Nich.
             died
             ,
             Aug.
             22.
             1280
             ,
             and
             Martin
             IV.
             succeeded
             Febr.
             22.
             the
             same
             year
             .
             Walsingham
             says
             it
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1281
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Truth
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Mat.
               Westm
            
             fol.
             411.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Welsh
             deliver
             up
             their
             Castles
             in
             Snowdon
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             And
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             51.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             f.
             52.
             lin
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1284.
             
             David
             ,
             Prince
             
             Lewelin's
             Brother
             ,
             Judicially
             Condemned
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Wales
            
             wholly
             subdued
             .
          
           
             Six
             years
             Tenths
             granted
             for
             the
             Aid
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             8.
             
             The
             King
             forbids
             the
             Carrying
             of
             Money
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             sent
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             Cl.
             11
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             7.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               de
               Decima
            
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             10.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             5.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               litera
               directa
               Papae
               de
               cruce
               assumenda
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             about
             his
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             8
             Claus
             11.
             of
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             7.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               Bulla
               directa
               Regis
               super
               Decima
               .
            
             The
             King
             sends
             Answer
             by
             his
             own
             Messengers
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Registrum
               Peccham
            
             .
             f.
             66.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Pope
             disagree
             about
             the
             Tenths
             and
             Business
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             sends
             the
             Arch.
             Bishop
             to
             Admonish
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Arch-Bishop's
             Account
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Tenths
             granted
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             411.
             n.
             50
             ,
             A.
             D.
             1284.
             
             King
             Ed.
             II.
             Born.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             f.
             412.
             n.
             30.
             
             A.
             D.
             1285.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1286.
             
          
           
             6
             F.
             322.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1286.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Mat
               West
            
             .
             f.
             414.
             n.
             10.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1289.
             
             King
             Edward
             punished
             his
             Justices
             for
             Bribery
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Buchan
               .
               rer
               .
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             7.
             f.
             85.
             a.
             n.
             10.
             
             Printed
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               A.
               D.
               1582.
               
               Alexander
            
             K.
             of
             Scots
             dies
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             lib.
             8.
             
               in
               mitio
            
             ,
             f.
             86.
             a.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Six
             Guardians
             or
             Governors
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             chosen
             .
             Margaret
             the
             Maid
             of
             Norwey
             his
             Grandchild
             and
             Heir
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             20.
             
             A
             Match
             propounded
             between
             her
             ,
             and
             Edw.
             II.
             
          
           
             2
             Pat.
             17.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             3.
             
             
               Cedula
               intus
               de
               facto
               Norwegiae
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             M.
             4.
             
             Cedula
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             M.
             3.
             4.
             
             A
             Treaty
             about
             that
             Match
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Articles
             of
             that
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             9.
             
             King
             Edward
             writes
             to
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             to
             assist
             the
             Guardians
             .
          
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             
             Buchanan's
             King-Creation
             .
          
           
             3
             Pat.
             18
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1290.
             
          
           
             Concessions
             of
             King
             Edward
             for
             promoting
             the
             Match
             between
             his
             Son
             and
             the
             Heiress
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             July
             10.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             10.
             
             King
             Edward
             appointed
             a
             Lieutenant
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             Queen
             Margaret
             and
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             7
             Pat.
             18
             Ed.
             I
             M.
             8.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Margaret
             dies
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               de
               superioriate
               Regis
               Angliae
               in
               Regno
               Scotiâ
               ,
               &c.
               Annis
            
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             Ed.
             I.
             
               in
               〈…〉
               Land.
            
             Several
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Imb.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1291.
             
             King
             Edward
             claims
             the
             Superiority
             and
             Direct
             Dominion
             over
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             require
             time
             to
             Consider
             of
             his
             Claim
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             He
             gives
             them
             time
             ,
             and
             directs
             them
             to
             produce
             Evidence
             against
             his
             Claim
             .
          
           
             His
             Title
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Hoveden
             ,
             f.
             377.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             
          
           
             8
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             f.
             829.
             
             N.
             50.
             
          
           
             9
             ●ot
             .
             de
             Superioritate
             Regis
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             Scots
             Nobility
             meet
             about
             King
             Edward's
             Title
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             say
             or
             produce
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             proceed
             in
             Hearing
             and
             Deciding
             the
             Titles
             of
             the
             Competitors
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             Competitors
             acknowledge
             Edward
             I.
             to
             have
             the
             Superiority
             and
             direct
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             receive
             Justice
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Competitors
             who
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             submitted
             as
             the
             other
             Competitors
             .
          
           
             7
             Append.
             N.
             11.
             
             The
             Instrument
             by
             which
             the
             Competitors
             made
             their
             Submission
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               de
               Superioritate
               Regis
               Angliae
               in
               Regno
               Scotiae
               ut
               Supra
               .
            
             The
             Rights
             of
             the
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             how
             to
             be
             tryed
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             had
             the
             Possession
             of
             Scotland
             given
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Declaring
             who
             had
             most
             Right
             ,
             and
             putting
             him
             in
             Possession
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Examiners
             of
             the
             Titles
             of
             the
             Competitors
             delivered
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Berwick
             the
             Place
             of
             Meeting
             for
             that
             Purpose
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Guardians
             of
             Scotland
             deliver
             their
             Guardianships
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             makes
             the
             same
             Persons
             Guardians
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Fealty
             Sworn
             by
             the
             Guardians
             ,
             and
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             And
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             8
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             57
             n.
             40.
             
             Queen
             Elianor
             ,
             Queen
             
             Edward's
             Mother
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               superitatis
               Regis
               Angliae
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             The
             Competitors
             appear
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Twelve
             Competitors
             Names
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Competitors
             Petitions
             ,
             with
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             Reported
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Brus
            
             ,
             and
             John
             Baliol's
             Titles
             to
             be
             first
             Discussed
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Eighty
             Auditors
             Sworn
             to
             Advise
             the
             King
             how
             to
             proceed
             in
             this
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             They
             desire
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Noblemen
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Prelates
             and
             Noblemen
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             meet
             at
             Berwick
             .
             The
             King
             asked
             their
             further
             Advice
             .
             How
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             was
             to
             be
             determined
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Titles
             of
             
               Robert
               Brus
            
             and
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             Examined
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             main
             Question
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Pedigrees
             of
             
               Robert
               Brus
            
             and
             
               John
               Baliol.
            
             
          
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             the
             foregoing
             main
             Question
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               de
               superioritate
               Regis
               Angliae
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             The
             Titles
             of
             
               John
               de
               Baliol
            
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               Brus
            
             Re-examined
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Brus
            
             Excluded
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Baliol's
            
             Sentence
             deferred
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
               John
               Hastings
            
             pretended
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             to
             be
             Partible
             ,
             and
             claimed
             a
             Third
             Part.
             
          
           
             His
             Reasons
             why
             it
             was
             a
             Partible
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             made
             the
             same
             Claim
             ,
             and
             used
             the
             same
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             's
             great
             Care
             before
             he
             gave
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1292.
             20th
             of
             Edw.
             the
             First
             .
          
           
             Judgment
             given
             against
             Eight
             of
             the
             Competitors
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             And
             against
             Two
             others
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               de
               Brus
            
             his
             Second
             Petition
             cast
             out
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
               John
               Hastings
            
             his
             Petition
             not
             allowed
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             was
             adjudged
             to
             
               John
               Baliol.
            
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             &
             Append.
             n.
             13.
             
             King
             Edw.
             directs
             his
             Writ
             to
             the
             Guardians
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             give
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Scotiae
            
             ,
             20
             &
             21
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             7.
             
             This
             is
             the
             same
             Roll
             
               De
               superioritat
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
               Rot.
               superioritat
               .
               &c.
            
             ,
             He
             Swears
             Fealty
             to
             K.
             Edward
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             placed
             in
             his
             Throne
             at
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Scone
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             M.
             33.
             
             The
             same
             Roll.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               superioritat
               .
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             The
             same
             Roll.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1293.
             21
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Form
             of
             John
             Baliol's
             Homage
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             A
             Petition
             exhibited
             ,
             that
             King
             Edw.
             would
             observe
             his
             Promises
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             18th
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Marriage
             between
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             the
             Maid
             of
             Norwey
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Petition
             answered
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Protestation
             concerning
             the
             Petition
             and
             his
             Promises
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             John
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               &c.
            
             acquaints
             K.
             Edward
             of
             all
             his
             Promises
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             Confesseth
             they
             had
             been
             performed
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             E.
             of
             Fife
             Appeals
             the
             K.
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             before
             the
             K.
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Ryley
             
               Placita
               Parl.
            
             f.
             154.
             155.
             
             He
             appears
             not
             ,
             and
             a
             Second
             Writ
             is
             directed
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             157.
             
             The
             E.
             of
             
             Fife's
             Complaint
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             158.
             
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             appears
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             fol.
             154
             ,
             155.
             the
             Writ
             it self
             .
             The
             Particulars
             of
             the
             Pleadings
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             f
             158.
             
          
           
             *
             These
             
               Probi
               homines
            
             could
             not
             be
             the
             Common
             or
             Ordinary
             People
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             f.
             159.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             of
             Scots
             dare
             not
             Answer
             without
             advice
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f.
             159
             ,
             160.
             
             He
             Petitions
             K.
             Edward
             for
             leave
             to
             advise
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             longer
             time
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             grants
             his
             Request
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               de
               Superioritate
               Regis
               Angliae
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             The
             K.
             at
             War
             with
             France
             and
             Wales
             .
             Parlement
             at
             
               St.
               Edmunds-Bury
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1295.
             23
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Publick
             Notary
             that
             Drew
             up
             this
             Record
             ,
             always
             begins
             the
             Year
             at
             Christmas
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Magdulph
             prosecutes
             his
             Plea
             in
             that
             Parlement
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             appears
             not
             ,
             but
             sends
             his
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Abbot
             and
             others
             that
             came
             to
             Excuse
             the
             K
             of
             Scots
             ,
             Demand
             Satisfaction
             for
             Injuries
             done
             them
             .
             The
             Answer
             to
             their
             Demands
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             summoned
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             Parlement
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             Confederates
             with
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             King
             Edward
             goes
             to
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             came
             not
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             second
             Summons
             he
             Defies
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
               Hen.
               de
               Knighton
            
             Col.
             2477.
             
             The
             Instrument
             by
             which
             he
             returned
             King
             Edward
             his
             Homage
             ,
             and
             Defied
             him
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             1
             ]
             Ib.
             2.
             f.
             66
             ▪
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Knighton
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             col
             .
             2477.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             4
             
               In
               fine
               Rotuli
               .
               Vide
               Rot.
               Scotiae
               19
               Ed
               1.
               usaque
            
             24.
             and
             with
             Chamberlains
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             in
             the
             3d
             Treasury
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             Painted
             Box
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Wooden
             Chest
             the
             Original
             .
          
           
             5
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2478.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             The
             English
             commanded
             to
             quit
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2478.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             King
             again
             summons
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             .
             He
             and
             they
             deny
             Subjection
             ,
             pretending
             the
             Pope's
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             7
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             66.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               Mat
               Westm
            
             .
             f.
             427.
             n.
             40.
             
             The
             Scots
             Arm
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             4280
             ,
             4281.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1296.
             
             King
             Edward
             enters
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Beats
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             They
             Beg
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Hist
               .
               Angl.
            
             f.
             67.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             Tenor
             and
             Form
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             Submission
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1296.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
               24
               ,
               &c.
               Ed.
               1.
               
               Peceia
            
             8.
             
             He
             renounceth
             all
             Confederacies
             against
             King
             Edward
             ,
             and
             rendered
             to
             him
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             Homages
             and
             other
             Rights
             of
             that
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26
               Ed.
               1.
               
               Peceia
               prima
               .
            
             Append.
             n
             ▪
             14.
             
             The
             Submission
             and
             Renunciation
             of
             
               James
               Stewart
            
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Form
             of
             it
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Submission
             and
             Renunciation
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             5
             Rot.
             Scot.
             24.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             A.
             D.
             1294.
             24.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             
               Pecia
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               &c.
            
             Append.
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             34.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Dors
             .
             91
             
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             68.
             n.
             10.
             &
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             King
             Edward
             appoints
             a
             Governor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             there
             .
             He
             sends
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             to
             the
             
               Tower
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             1
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             419
             ,
             420
             ,
             421
             ,
             
               &c.
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             f.
             57.
             n.
             50.
             
               &c.
               A.
               D.
            
             1291
             ,
             1292
             ,
             1293
             ,
             1294
             ,
             &c.
             Peace
             broken
             between
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Charge
             against
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             419.
             n.
             40.
             the
             Writ
             or
             Citation
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             long
             .
             He
             is
             Cited
             to
             appear
             at
             Paris
             .
             And
             upon
             non-appearance
             adjudged
             to
             have
             forfeited
             his
             Lands
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             421.
             n.
             20.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1294.
             22
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             f.
             422.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             f.
             422.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             5
             Claus
             .
             22.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             
               Do
               s
            
             .
             A
             Tenth
             granted
             by
             the
             Laity
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             6
             Pat.
             22.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             2.
             
               in
               cedula
            
             The
             Citizens
             ,
             &c.
             pay
             a
             Sixth
             part
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Inter
               Recorda
            
             23
             Ed.
             I.
             n.
             
               vel
               .
               Rot.
            
             73
             
               penes
               Remem
               .
               Regis
               in
               scacar
               .
            
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             23.
             
             
               Ed.
               1.
               
               M.
            
             3.
             
             Dors.
             Dated
             ,
             Sept.
             30.
             
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             provides
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             to
             Invade
             England
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             M.
             2.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               de
               parliamente
               prorogando
            
             .
          
           
             9
             Pat.
             24
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             22.
             
             
               De
               undecima
               &
               septima
               levand
               .
               &
               Colligend
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Scots
             take
             advantage
             by
             this
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             &c.
             And
             also
             the
             Welsh
             .
          
           
             *
             Fol.
             325.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1295.
             
          
           
             2
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             68.
             
             N.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Parlement
             at
             
               St.
               Edmonds-Bury
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1296.
             
          
           
             3
             Append.
             N.
             16.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Walsingh
               .
               Ut
               supra
            
             .
             N.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             Clergy
             deny
             the
             King
             a
             Subsidy
             .
             He
             Summons
             another
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             fol.
             428.
             
             N.
             30.
             
             The
             K.
             shut-up
             the
             Barns
             and
             Granaries
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             [
             5
             ]
             Append.
             N.
             17.
             
             Pope
             Boniface
             his
             Bull.
             Prohibiting
             the
             Clergy
             to
             pay
             Taxes
             to
             Secular
             Princes
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Confederatio
               inter
               Regem
               &
               Comitem
               Flandriae
               .
               pat
               .
               25
               Ed
               1.
               
               Part.
               1
               M.
            
             18.
             
             The
             Confederacy
             between
             
               K.
               Ed.
            
             and
             the
             E.
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             .
          
           
             *
             Four
             of
             these
             Livres
             made
             a
             Pound
             Sterling
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             was
             the
             value
             of
             15000
             l.
             Sterling
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             †
             Guy
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Daughter
             Philippe
             ,
             had
             been
             allured
             to
             Paris
             above
             a
             Year
             before
             ,
             by
             seemingly
             very
             kind
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             all
             made
             Prisoners
             ;
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             were
             Released
             about
             Twelve
             Months
             after
             ,
             but
             the
             Daughter
             was
             kept
             with
             Design
             to
             prevent
             this
             Match
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             very
             Disadvantageous
             to
             
               France
               ;
               Mezeray
            
             Hist
             .
             Fol.
             325.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1294.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             ,
             F.
             69.
             
             N.
             30.
             
             The
             Clergy
             meet
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             King
             Aid
             a
             Second
             time
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             F.
             69.
             
             N.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             this
             Denial
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             f.
             44.
             lin
             .
             8.
             
             The
             King
             goes
             on
             Pilgrimage
             .
          
           
             9
             See
             a
             particular
             Instrument
             about
             this
             Matter
             in
             the
             Record
             above
             .
          
           
             Procurators
             to
             swear
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Confederacy
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             in
             another
             Instrument
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Proctors
             sworn
             to
             the
             Covenants
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             moved
             at
             the
             unkindness
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n
             18.
             
             Ordered
             the
             Lay-fees
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Clergy
             to
             be
             seised
             .
          
           
             3
             Fol.
             429.
             n.
             30.
             
             The
             Clergy
             put
             out
             of
             Protection
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             York
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             Protection
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             19.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             Many
             others
             submit
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             King's
             Protection
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Writs
             of
             Restitution
             granted
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             21.
             
          
           
             They
             enter
             into
             Recognisances
             to
             save
             their
             Estates
             .
          
           
             1
             Append.
             n.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Writs
             or
             Commissions
             for
             taking
             Recognisances
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Writ
             or
             Warrant
             for
             the
             apprehension
             of
             Inventors
             ,
             or
             Dispersers
             of
             News
             .
          
           
             And
             Publishers
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             the
             King's
             Ministers
             and
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             assigned
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Writs
             or
             Warrants
             in
             all
             Counties
             .
          
           
             Instructions
             for
             these
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             Sheriffs
             .
          
           
             A
             Commission
             to
             the
             Coroners
             in
             every
             County
             to
             Swear
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             acted
             according
             to
             their
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             22.
             
             The
             Forms
             of
             the
             Certificates
             of
             such
             as
             Fine
             to
             the
             King
             to
             have
             his
             Protection
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             23.
             
             The
             Clergy
             forbidden
             to
             ordain
             any
             thing
             in
             preiudice
             to
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             their
             Synod
             .
          
           
             4
             Fol.
             430.
             lin
             .
             4
             A.
             D.
             1297.
             
             The
             Result
             of
             that
             Synod
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             done
             upon
             this
             second
             Commission
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             24.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             25.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             26.
             
             The
             King
             gives
             Command
             to
             his
             Fleet
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             pass
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
           
             All
             Ships
             of
             Forty
             Tuns
             Burthen
             commanded
             to
             be
             ready
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Claus
               .
               25.
               
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             19.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             M.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               25.
               
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             17.
             
             Cedul
             .
             Summons
             to
             all
             that
             had
             20
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             to
             go
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             27.
             
             Of
             whomsoever
             they
             hold
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Body
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             He
             summons
             his
             whole
             Military
             Service
             to
             go
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             And
             writes
             to
             all
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             particularly
             to
             be
             ready
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             to
             certifie
             all
             that
             had
             20
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             in
             their
             Counties
             .
          
           
             6
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             70.
             
             N.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Scots
             arm
             under
             
               William
               Waleys
            
             their
             Leader
             .
             Kill
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Surry
             sent
             to
             Suppressthem
             He
             sent
             
               Henry
               de
               Percy
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             accepts
             from
             them
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             7
             Fol.
             430.
             
             N.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1297.
             
             The
             Earls
             of
             Norfolk
             and
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Constable
            
             and
             Marshal
             ,
             refuse
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             and
             Service
             .
          
           
             [
             8
             ]
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             M.
             9.
             Dors
             
          
           
             9
             Append.
             N.
             16.
             
             The
             King
             restores
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             N.
             30.
             
             He
             grants
             a
             General
             Protection
             to
             all
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             Remonstrates
             against
             the
             Pope's
             Bull
             prohibiting
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             France
             join
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             explains
             his
             Bull
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Knighton
             ,
             Col.
             .249
             :
             .
             N
             ▪
             60.
             
             The
             K.
             forced
             upon
             Unwarrantable
             courses
             to
             raise
             Money
             .
          
           
             3
             Append
             ▪
             N.
             31.
             
             The
             King's
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             Constable
             and
             
             Marshal's
             refusing
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             retiring
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             the
             proper
             Business
             of
             these
             two
             great
             Officers
             ,
             and
             without
             this
             Ordering
             and
             Enrolment
             ,
             the
             Men
             at
             Arms
             were
             not
             assigned
             the
             Quantity
             of
             their
             Service
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             N.
             32.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             forbids
             the
             Bishops
             to
             publish
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             against
             his
             Officers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Walsingh
               .
               Hist
               .
               Angl
            
             f
             ▪
             71.
             
             N.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             f
             72.
             
             N
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Grievances
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             presented
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             72.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             N.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             could
             not
             answer
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Community
             without
             Advice
             of
             his
             Council
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Claus
               .
               25
               Ed.
            
             1.
             
             M.
             7.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             9
             Fol.
             430.
             
             N.
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             prohibit
             the
             Levying
             of
             Taxes
             granted
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Ut
               Supra
            
             .
             F.
             72.
             
             N.
             40.
             
          
           
             They
             prevail
             with
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             to
             stand
             with
             them
             for
             their
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             F.
             72.
             
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             again
             take
             Arms
             ,
             and
             drive
             the
             English
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             N.
             30.
             
             The
             Prince
             ,
             Guardian
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             N.
             33.
             
             He
             Writes
             to
             the
             Constable
             and
             Marshal
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Walsing
               .
               Ut
               Supra
            
             .
             f.
             73.
             
             N.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Col.
             2523.
             
             N.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             They
             come
             Armed
             and
             take
             Possession
             of
             the
             City
             Gates
             .
          
           
             *
             F.
             74.
             
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               to
               Claus
               .
               25
               Ed.
               1.
               
               M.
               6
               Dors
               .
            
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Chartres
             confirm'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Confirmation
             of
             them
             Sealed
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             8
             Append.
             N.
             34.
             
             The
             Earl-Marshal
             ,
             the
             Constable
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Ferrers
             Pardoned
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             Mediation
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Registrum
               Winchelsey
               in
               Doctors-Commons
            
             ,
             fol.
             227.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             and
             228.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             and
             their
             Allies
             for
             a
             short
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             See
             Bundle
             of
             Writs
             of
             Privy-Seal
             in
             the
             Tower.
             And
             Pryns
             Hist
             .
             Ed.
             1.
             f.
             757.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Allies
             or
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             and
             Pryns
             Hist
             .
             f.
             758.
             
             The
             Truce
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Claus
               .
               25
               Ed.
            
             1.
             
             M.
             26.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               in
               cedula
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             despise
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             They
             enter
             England
             ,
             burn
             ,
             and
             waste
             all
             before
             them
             .
             The
             King
             summons
             the
             Service
             of
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             &c.
             to
             suppress
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             Bundle
             of
             Writs
             ,
             
               &
               Pryn
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             756
             ,
             757.
             
             The
             Truce
             between
             the
             Two
             Kings
             prolonged
             .
          
           
             6
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             64.
             1.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Two
             Cardinals
             sent
             to
             persuade
             Peace
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             Truce
             for
             two
             years
             .
          
           
             7
             Bundle
             of
             Letters
             and
             Writs
             
               in
               Jurie
               London
               ,
               24
               &
               25
               Ed.
            
             I.
             and
             Pryn
             Hist
             .
             Ed.
             I.
             from
             fol.
             748
             ,
             ●0
             fol.
             764.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             A●
             ways
             propounded
             for
             a
             Peace
             or
             Truce
             prove
             ineffectual
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Walsingh
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             69.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Pope
             by
             his
             own
             Authority
             declares
             a
             Truce
             for
             two
             years
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Proves
               des
               libertez
               de
               l'Eglis●
               Gallicane
               ,
            
             Printed
             1651
             ,
             chap.
             7.
             n.
             12.
             
             £
             96.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             F●ance
             protests
             against
             the
             Pope's
             Power
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             And
             denies
             his
             superiority
             in
             Temporals
             .
          
           
             25th
             of
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             f.
             74.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             as
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Judge
             offers
             to
             make
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             published
             to
             that
             purpose
             a
             Two
             years
             Truce
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
             Both
             Kings
             submit
             all
             Differences
             to
             the
             Pope
             as
             a
             Private
             Person
             only
             .
          
           
             2
             Fol.
             431.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             Both
             Kings
             accept
             and
             agree
             to
             a
             Truce
             for
             two
             years
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             35.
             
             The
             King
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Promise
             ,
             sends
             out
             Commissions
             of
             Inquiry
             ,
             what
             Goods
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1298.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Proves
               des
               Libertees
               ,
               ut
               supra
               ,
            
             f.
             97.
             
             The
             Compromise
             made
             to
             
               Bennet
               Cajetan
            
             ,
             not
             Pope
             
               Boniface
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             5
             Hist
             .
             of
             France
             ,
             f.
             327.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1297.
             
             Adolph
             the
             Emperor
             deposed
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Money
             prevails
             with
             the
             German
             Princes
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1298.
             
             Adolph
             the
             Emperor
             deposed
             .
             And
             how
             .
          
           
             7
             Paralip
             .
             fol.
             341.
             
             Printed
             at
             Basil
             ,
             1559.
             
             The
             occasion
             of
             his
             being
             Deposed
             .
          
           
             8
             Cl.
             26
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             5.
             
             Do●s
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             summons
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Nation
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             M.
             12.
             
             
               Cedula
               .
               Dors
            
             .
             A
             Parlement
             or
             great
             Council
             summoned
             .
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             75
             n
             ▪
             20.
             
             The
             Charters
             Reconfirmed
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             and
             f.
             76.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Scots
             beaten
             at
             Falkirk
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Cl.
             27.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             18.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             76.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Pope's
             Award
             read
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             This
             Instrument
             is
             Intituled
             ,
             
               Pronuntiatio
               Bonifacii
               ,
               in
               Jurie
               London
               ,
               25
               Ed.
            
             I
             
               &
               Pryns
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             758.
             
             The
             Articles
             of
             his
             Award
             ,
             as
             
               Benedict
               Caietan
            
             ,
             not
             as
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1298.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             431.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             whole
             Parlement
             confirm
             the
             Pope's
             Award
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Charters
             confirmed
             .
             The
             King
             refused
             to
             confirm
             the
             Disforesting
             .
          
           
             8
             Fol.
             76.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             9
             Claus
             .
             27
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             18.
             
             Dors
             .
             Writ
             dated
             Apr.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               A●●m
            
             .
             27
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             11.
             intus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             performs
             the
             7th
             Article
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Award
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Prince
             Edward
             Contracted
             to
             Isabel
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             36
             and
             
               Pryn's
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             797.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1299.
             27.
             
             
               Ed
               ▪
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             King
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             delivered
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Proxy
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             37.
             and
             
               Pryns
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             665.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             431.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Brevia
               Regis
               in
               Jurie
               Lond.
            
             27
             Ed.
             I.
             and
             
               Pryns
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             809.
             
             The
             King
             summons
             the
             Militia
             to
             go
             with
             him
             into
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Pope
             sends
             a
             Nuncio
             to
             compleat
             his
             Award
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
               1299.
               27
               
               Ed.
            
             I.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Brevia
               ib.
               &
               Pryn
            
             ,
             f.
             810.
             
             The
             People
             dissatisfied
             at
             the
             delay
             of
             the
             Perambulations
             of
             the
             Forests
             .
          
           
             Special
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             dispatch
             that
             Business
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             yet
             not
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             and
             f.
             811.
             
             The
             King
             issues
             a
             Second
             Proclamation
             to
             quiet
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             77.
             n.
             10.
             
             
               Mat.
               Westm
            
             .
             f.
             432.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
               A.
               D
            
             1299.
             27th
             of
             Ed.
             I.
             King
             Edward
             Married
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             .
             Sister
             .
          
           
             1
             Fol.
             77.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             Sterling
             Castle
             delivered
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             to
             begin
             the
             Second
             Sunday
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
               1300.
               28
               
               Ed.
            
             I.
             
               Artic
               .
               supra
               Chartas
            
             in
             the
             Preamble
             .
             In
             which
             the
             Charters
             ,
             &c.
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Statute
             made
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Claus
               .
               28
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
             Three
             Knights
             chosen
             in
             every
             County
             to
             see
             the
             new
             Statute
             observed
             .
             [
             3
             ]
             Ibm.
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             Which
             was
             to
             be
             read
             and
             published
             four
             times
             in
             the
             year
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             M.
             7.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Reason
             why
             the
             King
             granted
             the
             Statute
             called
             Articles
             upon
             the
             Charters
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             He
             appoints
             Commissioners
             to
             make
             Perambulations
             of
             the
             Forests
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             not
             satisfied
             with
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             6
             Fol.
             80.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             He
             calls
             a
             Parlement
             at
             Stanford
             .
             The
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             came
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms.
             The
             King
             grants
             their
             Demands
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Claus
               .
               28
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             7.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Statute
             of
             Winchester
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Pat.
               28
               Ed.
            
             I.
             M.
             14.
             
             The
             Commission
             to
             three
             Knights
             ,
             &c.
             renewed
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             Prelates
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             to
             assist
             these
             Commissioners
             .
             And
             to
             Swear
             them
             faithfully
             to
             Execute
             their
             Office
             .
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             called
             for
             the
             receiving
             the
             Returns
             of
             the
             Perambulations
             of
             the
             Forest
             .
          
           
             9
             Claus
             .
             25.
             
             E.
             I.
             M.
             9.
             
             Dors
             .
             To
             meet
             at
             Lincoln
             Eight
             days
             after
             St.
             Hilary
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             commanded
             to
             send
             to
             this
             Parlement
             the
             same
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             that
             were
             in
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             M.
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             78.
             
             N.
             20.
             
             The
             K.
             marcheth
             into
             Scotland
             with
             an
             Army
             .
             The
             Scots
             demand
             their
             K.
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             ,
             and
             to
             Redeem
             their
             Lands
             .
             Both
             their
             Requests
             denied
             .
             They
             appear
             in
             a
             mighty
             Body
             ,
             yet
             fly
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             N.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Scots
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             Advice
             and
             Assistance
             against
             K.
             Ed.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             and
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             435
             ,
             346
             ,
             437.
             
             He
             makes
             the
             A.
             B.
             of
             Canterbury
             his
             Legate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Letter
             claims
             Scotland
             as
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             He
             readily
             obeys
             the
             Pope's
             Commands
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm
             Fol.
             438.
             l.
             2.
             in
             the
             A.
             Bishop's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             Certificate
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             done
             in
             this
             Affair
             .
             And
             persuades
             the
             King
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             N.
             50.
             in
             the
             same
             Letter
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Fol.
             439.
             
             N.
             10.
             
             The
             King's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             1
             Claus
             .
             28
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             H●
             Sumons
             many
             Clergy-men
             Lawyers
             to
             the
             Parlement
             at
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             And
             sends
             to
             the
             Universities
             for
             their
             best
             Lawyers
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
               &
               M.
            
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             To
             advise
             about
             his
             Title
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             with
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Pretences
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             this
             Letter
             in
             
               M.
               West
            
             .
             F.
             443.
             
             N.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             
               &c.
               Walsi
            
             .
             f.
             85.
             
             N.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             
               &c.
               Dugdales
            
             Summons
             to
             Parlements
             .
             f.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             from
             the
             Record
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             with
             all
             the
             Barons
             Names
             ,
             Printed
             at
             Oxford
             in
             Latin
             and
             English
             1678.
             with
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Cuts
             of
             their
             Seals
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1301.
             29
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Perambulationum
               Forestar
            
             .
             29
             Ed.
             1.
             
               in
               Turr●
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1301.
             29
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             The
             Perambulations
             of
             the
             Forests
             Settled
             and
             Confirmed
             .
             See
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Forest
             made
             the
             33d
             year
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             Large
             .
          
           
             The
             Laity
             gave
             a
             xvth
             for
             this
             Confirmation
             .
             The
             Arch-Bp
             .
             for
             the
             Clergy
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             Pope's
             Licence
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Mat.
               Westm
            
             .
             f.
             439.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             
               &c.
               Wals
            
             .
             f.
             81
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             29.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             10.
             
             Dors
             .
             Printed
             in
             
             Ryley's
             
               Placita
               Parliamentaria
            
             ,
             Append
             .
             f.
             596.
             
             The
             King's
             Title
             to
             Scotland
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             a
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             5
             Claus
             .
             29.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             Dors
             .
             M.
             —
             
               Dugd.
               Summons
            
             to
             Parl.
             f.
             35.
             
          
           
             6
             Wals
             .
             f.
             79.
             n.
             10.
             
             
               Matth.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             433.
             n.
             50.
             
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             &
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             .
          
           
             7
             Pat.
             29.
             
             Edw.
             I.
             M.
             2.
             
               intus
               &
               Claus
            
             .
             29.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             K.
             Edw.
             sends
             Procurators
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             complete
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             between
             him
             &
             the
             K.
             of
             From.
             
          
           
             8
             Wals
             .
             £85
             .
             n.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             ●301
             .
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             ●
             .
             86.
             ●in
             .
             3.
             
             He
             grants
             the
             Scots
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             1
             Claus
             .
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             15.
             
             Dors
             .
             Two
             of
             the
             King's
             Procurators
             to
             the
             Pope
             refuse
             the
             Employment
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             other
             two
             proceed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             14.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Earl-Marshal
             grants
             his
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Heirs
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             Also
             his
             Goods
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             He
             Releases
             and
             gives
             up
             his
             Earldom
             and
             Marshalship
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Earl-Marshal
             gave
             the
             King
             his
             Lands
             ,
             and
             parted
             with
             his
             Office
             and
             Honour
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             452.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
             He
             with
             the
             A.
             Bp.
             and
             others
             had
             conspired
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             lin
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Cart.
            
             30
             Ed.
             I.
             n.
             24.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             
               Dugd.
               Baron
            
             .
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             136.
             col
             .
             1.
             
             The
             King
             regrants
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Honor
             and
             Office
             to
             the
             Marshal
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Dugd.
               Bar.
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             4
             Pat.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I
             M.
             12.
             
               intus
               .
               Pryn's
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             93
             The
             King
             sen●●
             Messenge●s
             to
             Rome
             upon
             secret
             Service
             .
          
           
             5
             I●m
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Pat.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Cardinals
             the
             King's
             Pensioners
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Claus
             .
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             Dors
             .
             New
             Procurators
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             a
             final
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             4
             Pat.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             9.
             intus
             .
             Without
             effect
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Dugd.
               Bar.
            
             f.
             183.
             col
             .
             1.
             
             
               &
               Rot.
               fin
            
             .
             27.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             23.
             
             The
             Constable
             grants
             all
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Office
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Ro●
               .
               Claus
            
             .
             30
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             5.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             regrants
             them
             upon
             Marriage
             with
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Dugd.
               ut
               sup●a
               .
               Claus
            
             .
             32
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             16.
             
             Cart.
             32
             Ed.
             I.
             n.
             48.
             
             
               John
               de
               Seagrave
            
             made
             Guardian
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             9
             Wals
             .
             f.
             86.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Pat.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             87.
             lin
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             rescued
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1303.
             
             
               Pryn's
               Ed.
            
             I.
             1020
             
          
           
             3
             
               Pryn's
               Ed.
            
             I
             ▪
             f
             1020
             The
             Truce
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             prolonged
             .
             31
             Ed.
             I.
             A
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Scots
             left
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             446.
             n.
             20.
             
             Gascoigny
             restored
             to
             King
             Edward
             .
             The
             Revolt
             of
             Flanders
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             P●ace
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm
             n.
             30.
             
             &
             Mezeray's
             Hist
             .
             Fr.
             f.
             330.
             
          
           
             7
             Wals
             .
             f.
             86.
             n.
             40.
             f.
             87.
             n.
             10.
             20.
             31
             
             Ed.
             I.
             The
             Scots
             arm
             again
             under
             
               W.
               Waleys
            
             .
             They
             crave
             Peace
             ;
             and
             have
             their
             Terms
             granted
             .
             
             Sterling-Castle
             besieged
             .
          
           
             8
             f.
             446.
             n.
             40.
             50.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             447.
             
             N.
             30.
             
             Pope
             Boniface
             th●
             8th
             dies
             .
          
           
             1
             Walsing
             .
             F.
             87.
             
             N.
             20.
             f.
             89.
             n.
             10.
             
             Benedict
             the
             11th
             Chosen
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             f.
             89.
             
             N.
             40.
             
          
           
             Sterling
             Castle
             yielded
             upon
             Discretion
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1304.
             32
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             N.
             50.
             
             
               John
               Segrave
            
             appointed
             Guardian
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Kings-Bench
             and
             Exchequer
             removed
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             448.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1304.
             32
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
             The
             Cardinals
             Nine
             Months
             in
             chusing
             a
             Pope
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             451.
             
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Ryleys
               Placita
               Parliamentar
            
             f.
             369.
             from
             the
             French
             Record
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Terms
             of
             Peace
             given
             to
             ,
             and
             accepted
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Ryley's
               Placit
               .
               Parliamen
            
             .
             f.
             240.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1304.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             33
             d.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             243
             Three
             Scots
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             and
             another
             ,
             to
             agree
             upon
             the
             Number
             and
             Quantity
             of
             the
             Scots
             to
             come
             to
             an
             English
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             They
             agree
             upon
             the
             Number
             and
             Quality
             of
             those
             Persons
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1305.
             33
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             The
             King
             appoints
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Parlement
             ,
             and
             consents
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             f.
             244.
             
          
           
             Those
             Commissioners
             to
             have
             their
             Expences
             born
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             503
             
               &
               Claus
            
             .
             33
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             13.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               in
               cedula
            
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             Ibm.
             f.
             279.
             
          
           
             The
             Names
             of
             those
             Scots
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Settlement
             of
             Scotland
             by
             those
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             20
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             accuseth
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Chron.
               Will.
               Thorn.
               c.
            
             2004.
             n.
             50
             ,
             60
             ,
             &c.
             and
             
               Antiq●
               .
               Eccles
               .
               Britan.
            
             from
             the
             Annals
             of
             
               St.
               Augustins
            
             in
             Canterbury
             ,
             f.
             207.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
            
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             10.
             
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             91.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               Mat.
               W●stm
            
             .
             f.
             454.
             n.
             10.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1306.
             
             The
             King
             prosecutes
             him
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             suspends
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
            
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             5.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             same
             Letter
             dated
             at
             Brudele
             in
             
               Marchi●
               Scotiae
               ,
               Sept.
            
             7.
             
             The
             King
             would
             not
             permit
             the
             Pope
             to
             re-appoint
             Receivers
             of
             his
             Temporalities
             ,
             during
             the
             Suspension
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             .
          
           
             
               R●yley's
               Placita
               Parliam
            
             .
             f.
             366.
             
             Letters
             Patents
             for
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             that
             Establishment
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Covenants
             made
             with
             
               John
               Comyn
            
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Walers
            
             taken
             ,
             Hang'd
             ,
             Drawn
             ,
             and
             Quartered
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1306.
             34
             
             Ed.
             I.
             [
             5
             ]
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             453.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             Scots
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             others
             Perjured
             twice
             or
             thrice
             .
             They
             Conspire
             against
             gainst
             King
             Edward
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             
               Robert
               Brus.
               John
               Comyn
            
             Murthered
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             Perjured
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1306.
             34
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             454.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Pope
             Absolves
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Oath
             concerning
             the
             Perambulations
             of
             the
             Forests
             .
          
           
             7
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             13
             &
             14.
             
             The
             King
             troubled
             at
             the
             Actions
             of
             his
             Officers
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             
               Rot.
               Stat.
            
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             13
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             f.
             454.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             and
             f.
             455.
             
             The
             King
             sends
             an
             Army
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             And
             Knighted
             300
             Sons
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Scots
             Routed
             and
             put
             to
             Flight
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Scots
             Tried
             for
             Perjury
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Hanged
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             455.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             and
             f.
             456.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbat
             ,
             the
             Contrivers
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             taken
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             f.
             455.
             n.
             30.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Winchester
             Castle
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             38.
             
             The
             Sheriff
             of
             Hampshire
             charged
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             Claus
             .
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6
             intus
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Glasco
             sent
             to
             Parchester
             Castle
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             
               In
               Turri
               Lord.
            
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             and
             
               Pryns
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             f.
             1122.
             
             The
             Pope
             Excommunicates
             the
             Murderers
             of
             
               John
               Comyn
            
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Mat.
               West
            
             .
             ●
             .
             456.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             
             Ril●y's
             Appen
             .
             f.
             510.
             
             Ordinances
             made
             by
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Senesch
             .
             or
             Steward
             of
             Scotland
             his
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             Crimes
             against
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             He
             renews
             his
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             .
          
           
             How
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             bound
             himself
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               A.
            
             1306.
             34
             
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             Claus
             34
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             2.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Business
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             2
             Stat.
             of
             
               Carl.
               Riley's
               Placita
               Parl.
            
             f.
             312.
             
             Cok.
             2.
             
             Institut
             .
             f.
             580.
             
             The
             chief
             Business
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             to
             prevent
             the
             Tallage
             and
             Tribute
             imposed
             upon
             English
             Monasteries
             by
             Foreign
             Abbats
             .
          
           
             Ordained
             in
             that
             Parlement
             ,
             That
             no
             English
             Abbats
             ,
             &c.
             should
             pay
             Taxes
             or
             Tallages
             to
             Forreign
             Houses
             or
             Abbats
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Inhibition
             to
             Foreign
             Abbats
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Exact
             such
             Contributions
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Riley
               ●t
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             314.
             
             The
             King
             intended
             not
             by
             that
             Institution
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Visitation
             of
             those
             Monasteries
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             Ordains
             and
             Determines
             in
             making
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             35
             Ed.
             I.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             39.
             
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Nobility
             against
             the
             Exactions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ▪
             
          
           
             And
             his
             Clerk
             
               William
               de
               Testa
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Riley's
               Placita
               Parl.
            
             f.
             376.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             f.
             379.
             
             The
             Mischiefs
             of
             Money
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Testa
            
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Agent
             .
          
           
             [
             9
             ]
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Convicted
             in
             Parlement
             of
             great
             Crimes
             against
             the
             Crown
             and
             Church
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Oppressions
             ,
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             Extortion
             from
             and
             by
             the
             Pope
             prohibited
             .
             And
             
               William
               Testa
            
             ordered
             to
             revoke
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             write
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             complaining
             of
             his
             Oppressions
             and
             Extortions
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Riley
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             f.
             355.
             l.
             3.
             of
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             382.
             383.
             
          
           
             William
             Testa's
             Officers
             Questioned
             .
          
           
             35
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             f
             382.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ordered
             to
             do
             Justice
             .
          
           
             8
             After
             the
             Recess
             of
             the
             Parlement
             ,
             the
             King
             gives
             
               William
               Testa
               ,
               &c.
            
             Protection
             to
             go
             thro'
             the
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             383.
             
             
               &
               Pat.
               35
               Ed.
            
             1.
             
             M.
             10.
             intus
             .
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             Dispatch
             the
             Pope's
             Business
             .
          
           
             1
             Append.
             N.
             41.
             
          
           
             And
             gave
             him
             Liberty
             to
             take
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             Vacant
             Benefices
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Pat.
               35
               E.
               1.
               
               M.
               19.
               intus
               &
               Riley
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             f.
             384.
             
             With
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             use
             their
             Offices
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
               in
               Utr●que
               loco
            
             .
             And
             Transport
             their
             Money
             by
             way
             of
             Exchange
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             N.
             42.
             
          
           
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             Indulgences
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Clerks
             return
             to
             their
             former
             Practices
             ▪
             
          
           
             They
             Petition
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             for
             allowance
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             Petition
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             they
             commanded
             to
             desist
             from
             any
             such
             Practices
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             doing
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             K.
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Ryley
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             f.
             385.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             N.
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Piers
               de
               Gaveston
            
             Banished
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Easter-Day
             was
             this
             Year
             1307.
             on
             the
             26
             of
             March
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Departure
             was
             the
             First
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             7
             
               M●t.
               W●st
            
             .
             f.
             458.
             
             
               Robert
               Brus
            
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             E●of
             Pembroke
             and
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
               Robert
               Brus
            
             flies
             into
             the
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             Dies
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Antiquit.
               Brit.
            
             f.
             189.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             
               God.
               de
               presul
               .
               Angl.
            
             p.
             137.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1272.
             
          
           
             2
             Append.
             N.
             44.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Pat.
             1.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             M.
             20.
             intu●
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Antiqu.
               Brit.
            
             f.
             192.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1279.
             
          
           
             6
             Compleat
             Hist
             .
             of
             Engl.
             f
             ▪
             668.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Spelm.
               Concil
            
             .
             Vol.
             2.
             f.
             305.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             f.
             320.
             
             &
             323.
             
          
           
             9
             Append.
             N.
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             Spelm.
             Vol.
             2.
             f.
             327.
             
          
           
             1
             Append.
             N.
             46.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Spelm.
               Ut
               supra
            
             .
             f.
             328
             
          
           
             3
             Apprend
             .
             N.
             47.
             
          
           
             4
             See
             
               Church
               Affairs
            
             in
             time
             of
             Hen.
             3.
             
             
               &
               Spelm.
               Conc.
            
             Tom.
             2.
             f.
             329.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             334.
             
             
               &
               Linwood
               Constitutiones
               Provinciales
               in
               fine
               ,
            
             f.
             30.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Spelm.
               Concil
            
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             f.
             341.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             4.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1276.
             
          
           
             
               Wals
               .
               Hist
               .
               Angl
            
             f.
             48.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             f.
             51.
             n.
             40.
             
             
               Communia
               de
               Term.
               Trin.
            
             12
             E.
             I.
             Rot.
             6.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               penes
               Remem●rator
               Thesourii
               .
               Inter
               Comunia
               de
               Termino
               S.
               Mich.
               Rot.
               or
               .
            
             n.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Inter
               Recorda
               de
               Trin.
               Term.
            
             22
             Ed.
             1.
             
             
               Rot.
               v.
               l.
            
             n.
             68.
             with
             the
             King's
             Remembrancer
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             22
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               de
               militibus
               Eligendis
               ,
               &
               Mittendis
               ad
               Concilium
               .
            
          
           
             Hat.
             22
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             2.
             
               in
               Cedula
            
             .
          
           
             
               Inter
               Record
               .
               de
               An.
            
             23
             Ed.
             I.
             n.
             
               vel
               Rot.
            
             73.
             
               de
               sexta
               parte
               Regi
               Concessa
               in
               Lond.
            
             with
             the
             King's
             Remembrancet
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             and
             Roll.
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             23
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             4.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               de
               Parliamento
               tenendo
            
             .
             Ib.
             M.
             2.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               de
               Parliamento
               prorogando
               .
               Pat.
            
             24.
             
             Ed.
             I.
             p.
             1.
             
             M.
             22
             
               de
               undecima
               &
               septima
               Regi
               Conces
               .
               Levand
               .
               &
               Colligend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inter
               Comunia
               de
               term
               .
               S.
               Mic.
               An.
            
             25
             Ed.
             I.
             
               Rot.
               vel
            
             .
             n.
             5.
             
               penes
               Remem
               .
               Regis
               in
               Scaccario
               .
               Mat.
               West
               .
            
             f.
             428.
             n.
             20.
             30.
             
             
               This
               Parlement
            
             was
             held
             at
             
               Cro.
               animarum
            
             24
             Ed.
             I.
             
               St.
               Edmunds-Bury
               .
               Claus
            
             .
             25
             Ed.
             I.
             M.
             6.
             
             Dors
             .
             f.
             74.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Peramb
               .
               Forest
            
             .
             29
             Ed.
             I.
             
               in
               Turre
            
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             32
             Ed.
             I.
             
               in
               Xedula
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ryley's
               Placita
               Parliament
            
             .
             f.
             246.
             264
             ,
             265.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             f.
             260.
             
          
           
             
               Inter
               Comunia
               Brevia
               de
               Term.
               S.
               Trin.
               Anno
               R.
               R.
               Ed.
            
             I.
             34.
             
             
               Rot.
               vel
            
             n.
             40.
             
               penes
               Remem
               .
               Regis
               in
               Scaccar
               .
            
          
           
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             
             Sandford's
             Geneal
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             130.
             
             &
             138.
             
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             48.
             n.
             40.
             
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             319.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1279.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Wals
               .
               Hypodigma
               Nustriae
            
             .
             f.
             499
             n.
             20.
             
             
               Sandf
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f
             138.
             
          
           
             [
             4
             ]
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             .
             52.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Sandf
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             139
             ,
             140
             ,
             141
             ,
             
               &c.
               Wais
               .
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             499.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sandf
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             144.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Sandf
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             205.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Dugd.
               Bar.
            
             Part
             2.
             f.
             63.
             from
             
               Chart.
               6.
               
               Ed.
            
             21.
             n.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             from
             
               Cart.
               9.
               
               Ed.
            
             II.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             92.
             
          
           
             1
             Sandf
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             1
             Cl.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             19.
             
             
               D●rf
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1307.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             3
             Fol.
             96.
             n.
             10.
             
             Not
             well
             known
             what
             it
             did
             .
          
           
             *
             Cl.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             4
             App.
             n.
             43.
             
             
               Peirs
               de
               Gavesion
            
             returned
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             and
             Guardian
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             49.
             
             The
             great
             Power
             given
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             Cl.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             1
             
               The.
               de
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             593.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cl.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             10.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             
               &
               de
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
               ,
            
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             Who
             
               Peirs
               Gaveston
            
             was
             .
             [
             4
             ]
             Frier
             John
             Trokelow's
             Annals
             of
             Ed.
             II.
             f.
             192.
             col
             .
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             in
             
               Biblioth
               Cotton
               .
               Claudius
               ,
               D.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             [
             5
             ]
             Ut
             supra
             :
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             much
             moved
             by
             the
             King's
             favour
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             Pat.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             10.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             the
             King's
             Lieutenant
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             7
             Pat.
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             3.
             
               in
               Cedula
               .
               An.
               D.
            
             1308.
             
          
           
             8
             Walsingh
             .
             f
             96.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1309.
             
             The
             Nobility
             contrive
             how
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             press
             the
             King
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Commission
             to
             choose
             Ordainers
             to
             make
             Ordinances
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Houshold
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1309.
             3
             
             Ed.
             II.
             The
             Commission
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             1
             Append.
             n.
             51.
             
             An
             Instrument
             made
             by
             the
             Nobility
             to
             the
             King
             concerning
             the
             Commission
             above
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Claud.
               D
               ▪
            
             2.
             f.
             295.
             a.
             
               in
               Biblioth
               .
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Ordainers
             Oath
             ▪
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             5
             ]
             N.
             52.
             
          
           
             The
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             *
             Cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Emeric
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Company
             ,
             were
             a
             Society
             of
             Merchants
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Merchants
             of
             
             Friscobald's
             of
             Florence
             ,
             who
             Rented
             the
             King's
             Customs
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             Wooll-fells
             ,
             and
             Le●ther
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             so
             in
             the
             Ed.
             I.
             Pa●
             .
             35.
             
             
             Ed
             ●
             .
             M.
             17.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             The
             Ordinances
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             Pat.
             6
             Ed.
             II.
             
               part
               .
               a.
            
             M.
             20.
             
               intus
               .
               Ril
               .
               Plac.
               Parl.
            
             f.
             541.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Protestation
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Ordinances
             contained
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             damage
             it
             should
             be
             void
             .
          
           
             7
             Cl.
             4
             Ed
             II.
             M.
             1.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             to
             confirm
             these
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             8
             Cl.
             5
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             31.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Quarrel
             between
             two
             Barons
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             They
             intend
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parlement
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Armed
             Men
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             King
             forbids
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Cl.
             5
             Ed
             II.
             M.
             25.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Continuation
             or
             Prorogation
             of
             this
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Cl.
             5
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             22.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             great
             Earls
             intended
             to
             come
             to
             Parlement
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms.
             The
             King
             Commands
             them
             not
             to
             come
             in
             such
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             Dissolved
             .
             Another
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             M.
             17.
             
             Dors
             .
             Which
             never
             met
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             M.
             15.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
            
             quitted
             the
             Nation
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             53.
             
             Was
             recalled
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1
             Cl.
             5
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             15.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             make
             advantage
             of
             the
             recalling
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
            
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             issues
             a
             Proclamation
             and
             Declaration
             to
             sati●fi●
             them
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Pat.
             5
             Ed.
             2.
             
             Part
             2.
             
             M.
             22.
             
             The
             K.
             writes
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             
               London
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             secute
             the
             City
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             avails
             not
             
          
           
             3
             Claus
             .
             5
             Ed.
             2.
             
             M.
             13.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             N.
             55.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1311.
             5
             
             Ed.
             2.
             
             The
             King
             appoints
             Commissioners
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Ordainers
             about
             correcting
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Pat.
               6
               Ed.
            
             2.
             
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             20.
             
               intus
               .
               Ry-Plac
               .
               Parl.
            
             f.
             541.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Ordainers
             at
             present
             decline
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King's
             Commissioners
             in
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             7
             Trokelow
             ,
             f.
             194.
             b.
             Col.
             2.
             &
             f.
             195.
             a.
             Col.
             1.
             
             Wals
             .
             f.
             100.
             n.
             20.
             30
             
             The
             Speech
             of
             Henry
             E.
             of
             Lincoln
             before
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             How
             Holy
             Church
             was
             oppressed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Ut
               supra
            
             .
             N.
             50.
             50.
             
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             his
             Adherents
             resolve
             to
             Relieve
             Holy-Church
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             chosen
             General
             of
             the
             Party
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f.
             101.
             
             ●
             .
             1.
             a.
             Who
             demand
             of
             the
             King
             to
             deliver
             Gaveston
             to
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             took
             little
             notice
             of
             their
             Request
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Lords
             Arm.
             The
             K
             goes
             to
             Newcastle
             with
             Gaveston
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Barons
             march
             thither
             with
             an
             Army
             .
             The
             K.
             goes
             to
             Tinmouth
             .
             From
             thence
             to
             Scardeburgh
             by
             Ship.
             
          
           
             4
             Fol.
             195.
             b.
             Col.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             sends
             to
             Comfort
             the
             Queen
             ,
             whom
             the
             K.
             had
             left
             at
             Tinmouth
             .
          
           
             5
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             101.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Lords
             besiege
             Scardeburgh
             Castle
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             N.
             20.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
            
             renders
             himself
             .
             Upon
             condition
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Barons
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             K.
             desired
             Piers
             his
             Life
             might
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             N.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             N.
             40.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             N.
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             put
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
            
             to
             Death
             without
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             5
             Knighton
             ,
             Col.
             2533.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             6
             Baronage
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             f.
             44
             Col.
             1.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             N.
             56.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1312.
             
          
           
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
            
             not
             truly
             dealt
             with
             upon
             his
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             8
             Walsing
             .
             F.
             101.
             
             N.
             50.
             &
             f.
             102.
             l.
             1.
             &c.
             The
             Lords
             demanded
             the
             Confirmation
             and
             Execution
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Append.
             N.
             57.
             
             The
             K.
             sent
             to
             the
             Chief
             Ordainers
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Presence
             ,
             and
             treat
             about
             reforming
             the
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             They
             came
             not
             ,
             but
             marched
             about
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             N.
             58.
             
             Encouraging
             the
             People
             to
             join
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             forbids
             the
             Earls
             to
             come
             near
             him
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms.
             
          
           
             4
             Walsingh
             .
             F.
             102.
             
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
             Walsingham's
             false
             Report
             of
             the
             Treaty
             between
             the
             K
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Claus
             .
             6.
             
             
               E.
               2.
               
               M.
            
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             
               Riley's
               Placit
               .
               Parl.
            
             f.
             538.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1312.
             
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             K.
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             Philips
             Son
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             Queen
             Isabel
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             K.
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             9
             Old
             Statutes
             printed
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1540.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1313.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Winchelsey
            
             A
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             dies
             
          
           
             2
             
               Histor
               .
               Sacra
            
             .
             f.
             17.
             
             By
             whose
             Persuasion
             the
             E.
             of
             Lancaster
             opposed
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Ran.
               Higden
            
             .
             Lib.
             7.
             
             Cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             4
             Append.
             N.
             59.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             wrote
             to
             the
             Prior
             and
             Convent
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             a
             Particular
             of
             the
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             Winchelsey
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Buchan
               .
               Hist
            
             .
             f.
             80.
             
               b.
               A.
               D.
            
             1313.
             
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             Dissentions
             in
             England
             ,
             reduceth
             a
             great
             Part
             of
             Scotland
             to
             his
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n
             80.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1314.
             7.
             
             Ed.
             II.
             
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             7
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Earls
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           
             8
             Trokelow
             ,
             f.
             198.
             a.
             col
             .
             2.
             
             &
             Wals
             .
             f.
             104.
             n.
             50.
             
             Warwick
             and
             Arondel
             ,
             refuse
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             f.
             105.
             lin
             .
             1.
             &c.
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Battel
             of
             Bannocks-bourn
             .
          
           
             1
             Froys
             .
             vol.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             f.
             2.
             a.
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             [
             2
             ]
             
               Rot.
               Parl
            
             ,
             n.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1314.
             
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             60.
             
             The
             People
             in
             Stafford
             &
             Shropshire
             refuse
             to
             pay
             a
             20th
             part
             Granted
             by
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Pretences
             of
             their
             Denial
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             enquire
             about
             their
             Pretences
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             1.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1315.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             deferred
             to
             be
             declared
             ,
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             other
             Great
             Men
             not
             come
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Chancellor
             and
             Justices
             of
             both
             Benches
             enjoined
             ●ob●ing
             in
             their
             Briefs
             of
             such
             Causes
             ●s
             could
             not
             be
             determined
             ou●
             of
             Parlement
             .
             The
             Scots
             disobedient
             ▪
             to
             K.
             Ed.
             II.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Prices
             of
             Victuals
             revoked
             .
          
           
             2
             Hist
             .
             f.
             107.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Par.
            
             ib.
             n.
             1.
             
             The
             King
             promiseth
             to
             observe
             the
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Soldiers
             how
             raised
             and
             paid
             against
             the
             Sc●●s
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n
             3.
             
             The
             King
             had
             a
             sincere
             good
             will
             toward
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             other
             Great
             Men.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             this
             number
             only
             in
             French
             upon
             the
             Roll.
             
          
           
             He
             requested
             the
             Earl
             to
             be
             Chief
             of
             his
             Council
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Earl
             complies
             upon
             such
             Terms
             as
             he
             might
             Govern
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Instrument
             by
             which
             he
             was
             made
             Chief
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Parliament-Roll
             
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
               Ed.
            
             2.
             
             M.
             6.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             10
             Edw.
             II.
             M.
             2.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1317.
             
             Two
             Cardinals
             sent
             to
             make
             Peace
             between
             Engl.
             and
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             1
             c
             .
             59
             4.
             
             D.
             50
             and
             the
             King
             and
             E.
             or
             Lanc.
             
          
           
             2
             f.
             110.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             109.
             n.
             50.
             &
             f.
             111.
             n.
             40.
             
               d
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             They
             Excommunicate
             
               Rob.
               Brus
            
             ,
             and
             put
             Scotland
             under
             Interdict
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             f.
             111.
             n
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1318.
             
          
           
             Neither
             
               Rob.
               Brus
            
             nor
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             valued
             the
             Excommunication
             or
             Interdict
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             11
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Scots
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             7
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             595.
             l.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             King
             besieged
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             and
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             112.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             A
             Truce
             with
             the
             Scots
             for
             Two
             years
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             61.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Indenture
             of
             Agreement
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             other
             Great
             Men.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1319.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             12
             Edw.
             II.
             M.
             28.
             
               in
               scedula
            
             .
             The
             Request
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             is
             for
             Proceeding
             according
             to
             the
             Indenture
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             alloweth
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             Pardons
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             And
             granted
             the
             Ordinances
             should
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             4
             Claus
             .
             15
             Edw.
             II.
             M.
             14.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               in
               cedula
               .
               Hugh
               Despenser
            
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             King's
             Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             5
             F.
             594.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             Spenser's
             ,
             Father
             and
             Son.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             and
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             113.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Discontent
             of
             some
             Barons
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             A
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Barons
             against
             the
             Despensers
             .
             See
             the
             Revocation
             and
             Adnullation
             of
             the
             Process
             and
             Award
             against
             the
             Two
             Spencers
             ,
             here
             following
             .
             The
             Barons
             Kill
             and
             Imprison
             the
             Tenants
             and
             Servants
             of
             the
             Spensers
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             They
             burn
             ,
             pulldown
             ,
             and
             destroy
             their
             Houses
             and
             Castles
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             They
             carry
             away
             their
             Goods
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             And
             enter
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1320.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             French
             Copy
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             
               Christ-Church
               ,
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             f.
             242.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             the
             Addition
             of
             Monfieur
             is
             put
             before
             every
             of
             these
             Names
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             the
             same
             Addition
             is
             put
             before
             every
             of
             their
             Names
             in
             the
             French
             Copy
             .
          
           
             [
             8
             ]
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             114.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             The
             Barons
             come
             to
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             and
             send
             5
             Bishops
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Banish
             the
             a
             Spensers
             .
             The
             King's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             M.
             5.
             
             Dors
             .
             14.
             
             Ed.
             II.
             He
             summons
             a
             Parlement
             .
             The
             Barons
             came
             to
             London
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ;
             And
             keep
             a
             Council
             by
             themselves
             ,
             &
             come
             not
             to
             the
             Parlement
             at
             Westminster
             .
             And
             then
             made
             the
             Award
             against
             the
             Despensers
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Revocation
             ,
             as
             above
             .
             The
             Award
             made
             by
             the
             Barons
             against
             the
             Spensers
             .
          
           
             7
             3
             Weeks
             after
             
               Michaelmas
               .
               Claus
            
             .
             12
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             28.
             
               in
               cedula
            
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             115.
             lin
             .
             2.
             &c.
             The
             Queen
             denied
             Entrance
             into
             Le●ds
             Castle
             in
             Kent
             .
             The
             Garrison
             deny
             to
             render
             it
             to
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             [
             6
             ]
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             He
             besiegeth
             and
             takes
             it
             ,
             puts
             the
             Governor
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Warders
             .
          
           
             7
             F.
             595.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               A.
               D.
               1321.
               15
               
               Ed.
            
             II.
             The
             Barons
             came
             to
             Relieve
             the
             Castle
             .
             And
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             .
             They
             march
             into
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             their
             Army
             .
          
           
             8
             Revocation
             ,
             
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               de
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Banishment
             of
             the
             Spensers
             revok'd
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Walsingh
               .
               Hyp●dig
               .
               Neust
            
             .
             f.
             504.
             n.
             40.
             
             
               De
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
               A.
               D.
               1322.
               15
               
               Ed.
            
             II.
             The
             King
             increased
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             against
             the
             Barons
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Earls
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Lancaster
             join
             their
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             to
             the
             Earls
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             killed
             at
             Borough-Bridge
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             taken
             there
             .
          
           
             [
             2
             ]
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             596.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Our
             Lady-day
             this
             Year
             1322.
             was
             on
             Thursday
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             impeached
             of
             Treason
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Adjudged
             to
             be
             Drawn
             ,
             Hang'd
             ,
             and
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             E.
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             
               Robers
               Brus
            
             King
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             N.
             62.
             
          
           
             3
             Walsing
             .
             History
             ,
             f.
             116
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             Barons
             that
             suffered
             for
             the
             same
             Crimes
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             
               Litera
               F.
            
             Vol.
             63.
             
             Book
             7.
             
             Capitulo
             201.
             
          
           
             The
             Miracles
             said
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             A
             Blind
             Priest
             restored
             to
             his
             Sight
             .
          
           
             A
             Dead
             Child
             restored
             to
             Life
             .
          
           
             Men
             out
             of
             their
             Wits
             restored
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Cripples
             ,
             Crooked
             ,
             Blind
             ,
             and
             Sick
             Cured
             and
             Healed
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             whose
             Flesh
             rot●ed
             from
             his
             Side
             and
             stank
             ,
             c●●ed
             ,
             and
             his
             Flesh
             restored
             .
          
           
             Two
             Men
             cured
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             The
             Spensers
             affirmed
             it
             Heresie
             to
             believe
             these
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Spenser
             the
             Son's
             Messenger
             to
             the
             K.
             shed
             his
             Bowels
             at
             his
             Fundament
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             Doors
             shut
             where
             the
             E
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             buried
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Pilgrimes
             to
             honor
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             to
             live
             upon
             their
             own
             Stipend●
             ,
             Salaries
             and
             Income
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             Offerings
             or
             Ci●s
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             When
             the
             People
             were
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             Friars
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             set
             upon
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Hill
             where
             he
             was
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             offered
             there
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             63.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             worshipped
             in
             St.
             
               Paul's
               ,
               London
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             writes
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             ,
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             64.
             
             The
             Queen
             extolling
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             stout
             Behaviour
             for
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             Saint
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             made
             Arch-Bishop
             23d
             of
             Ed.
             I.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1294.
             and
             died
             the
             12th
             of
             
               May
               ,
               6
               Ed.
            
             II.
             1313.
             
             She
             also
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             Saint
             
               Robert
               Winchelsey
            
             ,
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Instructer
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             [
             6
             ]
             Append.
             n.
             65.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Hist
               .
               sacra
            
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             f.
             173.
             
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Walter
               Raynold
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             his
             Province
             ,
             write
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Lib.
               7.
               
               Cap.
               42.
               
               Ranulph
            
             Higden's
             Report
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             His
             seeming
             Virtues
             .
          
           
             His
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             66.
             
             The
             Queen
             ,
             &c.
             contrives
             a
             Chappel
             to
             be
             built
             on
             the
             Hill
             and
             Place
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             Execution
             .
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             67.
             
          
           
             Miracles
             reported
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Two
             ordinary
             Men.
             These
             Two
             Persons
             were
             taken
             at
             Borough-Bridge
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1320.
             
          
           
             Easter-Day
             was
             April
             11.
             this
             year
             ,
             1322.
             
             The
             Process
             and
             Award
             against
             the
             Spencers
             brought
             into
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               15
               Ed.
            
             II.
             M.
             14.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               in
               cedula
            
             .
             This
             Writ
             dated
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               May
            
             15.
             and
             14th
             of
             Ed.
             II.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1320.
             
             The
             Petition
             of
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             the
             Son
             ,
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Confederacy
             against
             the
             Spencers
             .
          
           
             May
             the
             ●d
             .
          
           
             The
             Outragious
             Practices
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Errors
             of
             the
             Award
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
               Claus
               .
               15
               Ed.
            
             II.
             
               ut
               supra
               .
               Hugh
               Spens●r
            
             the
             Father's
             Petition
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Petition
             of
             the
             Spensers
             brought
             into
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             15
             Edw.
             II.
             The
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             this
             Parlement
             bears
             Date
             
               March
               14
               ,
               1321.
            
             
             Easter-day
             was
             April
             11.
             
             1●22
             .
          
           
             The
             Process
             against
             them
             examined
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Award
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             void
             .
          
           
             The
             Award
             made
             void
             by
             Assent
             of
             the
             whole
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             Great
             Stat.
             Roll.
             from
             Hen.
             III.
             to
             21
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             31.
             
             
               Biblioth
               Cotton
               .
               Claud.
               D.
            
             2.
             f.
             232.
             a.
             The
             Ordinances
             examined
             and
             annulled
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1322.
             15
             
             Ed.
             II.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Tho.
               de
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             596.
             n.
             20.
             30.
             
             The
             King
             raiseth
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             goesin
             Person
             .
             The
             Army
             b●ffled
             .
             The
             Scots
             invade
             England
             ,
             plunder
             and
             burnt
             almost
             as
             far
             as
             York
             .
          
           
             [
             3
             ]
             
               Wals
               .
               Hypo●
               .
               N●ustr
            
             .
             f.
             503.
             n.
             40.
             
             &
             Hist
             .
             f.
             17.
             n.
             50
             f.
             18.
             lin
             .
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             King
             &
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             send
             to
             Rome
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Excommunication
             and
             Interdict
             ,
             but
             prevail
             not
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             f.
             505.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             &
             Hist
             .
             
               u●
               supr●
            
             .
          
           
             8
             
               De
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
               .
            
             A
             Truce
             for
             53
             years
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             9
             Mexer
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             345.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f
             349.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             350.
             
             Charles
             the
             Fair
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             119.
             n.
             20.
             f.
             20.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             4
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             596
             ,
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             summons
             K.
             Edward
             to
             do
             him
             Homage
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
               De
               la
               Moor.
            
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             which
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             took
             for
             a
             Denial
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             seize
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Aquitan
             and
             Earldom
             of
             Ponthieu
             .
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             while
             a
             Peace
             made
             .
          
           
             6
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             f.
             119.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             King
             accused
             Adam
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             .
             His
             Excuse
             for
             not
             answering
             .
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             13.
             int●●●
             .
             His
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             He
             pleads
             he
             cannot
             answer
             without
             offending
             God
             and
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             nor
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             He
             is
             found
             Guilty
             by
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             His
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             &c.
             Adjudged
             to
             be
             Seised
             .
          
           
             9
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             f.
             597.
             thro'
             out
             .
             He
             upon
             that
             Judgment
             endeavours
             to
             revive
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Nobility
             against
             the
             Spensers
             .
             And
             incense
             the
             Queen
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             intended
             to
             pass
             into
             France
             about
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Is
             dissuaded
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Queen
             makes
             means
             to
             go
             into
             France
             upon
             the
             same
             Affair
             .
          
           
             And
             obtains
             her
             Desire
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             and
             Walsingh
             .
             F.
             121.
             
             N.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             She
             bargains
             with
             her
             Brother
             ,
             that
             if
             King
             Edward
             would
             give
             Aquitan
             and
             Ponthieu
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             upon
             doing
             his
             Homage
             he
             should
             have
             Seisin
             of
             them
             .
             Upon
             that
             Agreement
             the
             Prince
             goes
             into
             France
             and
             does
             Homage
             .
          
           
             4
             
               De
               la
               Moor
               ,
               Ut
               supra
               .
               &
               Walsing
               .
               Ut
               supra
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1324.
             18
             
             Ed.
             II.
             
          
           
             5
             
               De
               la
               Moor
               ,
               ut
               supra
               ,
               &
            
             f.
             589.
             lin
             .
             1.
             &c.
             The
             K.
             wrote
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Son
             into
             England
             .
             She
             makes
             her
             Excuse
             ,
             having
             no
             Mind
             to
             return
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Excester
             removed
             from
             her
             secret
             Council
             .
          
           
             6
             
               〈◊〉
               ●6
               Ed.
            
             2.
             
             Part
             1.
             
             
               M
               34.
               
               Do●s
            
             .
             And
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             taken
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             F.
             596.
             
             N.
             50.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             ●
             .
             598.
             
             ●
             .
             10.
             
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Queen
             〈◊〉
             France
             .
          
           
             9
             Claus
             .
             19
             
               E.
               2.
               
               M.
            
             2.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             King
             sent
             and
             wrote
             often
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             return
             out
             of
             France
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             
               Hugh
               Spenser
            
             the
             Younger
             was
             her
             Chief
             Excuse
             .
             The
             King
             answers
             all
             her
             Excuses
             .
          
           
             And
             chargeth
             and
             commands
             her
             to
             come
             to
             him
             in
             all
             haste
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             Willed
             and
             Commanded
             her
             to
             send
             his
             Son
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             wrote
             the
             Queen
             dare
             not
             come
             to
             K.
             Edward
             for
             fear
             of
             her
             Life
             and
             
               Hugh
               Spenser
            
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Edward's
             Answer
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             He
             prays
             him
             to
             send
             his
             Wife
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             dispatch
             his
             Son's
             Business
             ,
             and
             suffer
             him
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             K
             ▪
             wrote
             to
             his
             Son
             to
             return
             without
             his
             Mother
             if
             she
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Prince
             answered
             his
             Father's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             he
             wrote
             a
             Second
             Letter
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             King
             's
             second
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Kindness
             to
             Mortimer
             .
          
           
             She
             makes
             him
             her
             Son's
             Companion
             and
             Counseller
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             commands
             him
             to
             return
             notwithstanding
             any
             feigned
             Excuses
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             King
             Edward
             Answers
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Letter
             concerning
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
               19
               Ed.
            
             II.
             M.
             3.
             
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             about
             the
             Affair
             of
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Neither
             Letters
             nor
             Mediators
             could
             bring
             the
             Queen
             into
             England
             ,
             until
             her
             Design
             was
             ripe
             .
          
           
             7
             Fol.
             3●●
             ,
             352.
             
             The
             Historians
             Account
             of
             the
             Transactions
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             8
             F.
             1.
             a.
             col
             .
             1.
             in
             the
             Prologue
             to
             the
             First
             Volume
             ,
             Printed
             at
             London
             ,
             1520.
             
             Especially
             at
             Froysard
             .
          
           
             [
             9
             ]
             Ib.
             f.
             3.
             a.
             col
             .
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             corrupted
             with
             Money
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             corrupted
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             cap.
             9.
             
             Robert
             of
             Artois
             his
             Advice
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             f.
             3.
             b.
             col
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             She
             goes
             out
             of
             France
             to
             William
             Earl
             of
             Haynault
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             fol.
             4.
             col
             .
             1.
             
             He
             received
             her
             kindly
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             his
             four
             Daughters
             .
             The
             Prince
             likes
             Philip
             best
             
          
           
             6
             Fol.
             123.
             lin
             .
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             20.
             
             And
             was
             contracted
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             8
             Fol.
             598.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Walsingh
               .
               at
               supra
            
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Haynault
             furnisheth
             the
             Queen
             with
             Ships
             and
             Forces
             to
             come
             for
             England
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
               &
               Anglia
               sacra
               ,
               parte
               prima
               ,
            
             f.
             366.
             
             She
             lands
             at
             Harwich
             .
          
           
             3
             Walsing
             .
             Ib.
             n.
             30.
             
             Several
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             join
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             2
             ]
             
               Ut
               supra
            
             ,
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             68.
             
             
               A.
               D.
               1329.
               20
               
               Ed.
            
             II.
             The
             King
             proclaims
             Mortimer
             Traytor
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Proclamation
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             7
             ]
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             8
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             598
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Queen's
             Army
             much
             increased
             .
          
           
             Her
             Cause
             carried
             on
             by
             Lyes
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             124.
             lin
             .
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             Punishments
             for
             Plunderers
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             123.
             n
             40.
             
             The
             Londoners
             refuse
             to
             give
             the
             King
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             124.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             The
             Rabble
             seize
             their
             Major
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             They
             Consederate
             to
             kill
             the
             Queen's
             Enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             They
             cut
             off
             John
             Marchal's
             Head
             ,
             Hugh
             Spenser's
             Servant
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             30.
             
             They
             plunder
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Execser's
             House
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             Reason
             of
             their
             fury
             against
             this
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             They
             seise
             the
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower.
             Prisoners
             set
             free
             all
             England
             over
             .
             Fugitives
             and
             Banished
             Persons
             return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Hist
               .
               sacra
            
             .
             f.
             366.
             
             Another
             Account
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Excester
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             All
             sorts
             of
             Citizens
             meet
             at
             Guildhall
             ,
             and
             contrive
             how
             to
             put
             to
             Death
             the
             Bishops
             of
             London
             and
             Excester
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             's
             other
             Justices
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Queen
             comes
             to
             London
             .
             All
             her
             Enemies
             that
             adhered
             not
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Those
             who
             were
             called
             the
             Queen's
             Enemies
             were
             plundered
             all
             the
             Nation
             over
             .
          
           
             5
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f
             598
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             Wales
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Sets
             
               H.
               Spenser
            
             the
             Father
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             &
             Wals
             .
             f.
             125.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             King
             lay
             close
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             Neath
             in
             Glamorganshire
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             Append
             n.
             69.
             
             The
             Queen's
             Letter
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             commanded
             and
             drew
             in
             the
             People
             to
             her
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             Her
             care
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Prelates
             of
             Holy
             Church
             .
          
           
             Bristol
             taken
             .
          
           
             9
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             599.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               H.
               Despenser
            
             the
             Father
             drawn
             and
             hanged
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Aist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             18.
             
             The
             Queen
             at
             Hereford
             a
             Month.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             &
             f.
             600.
             
             The
             Queen
             goes
             with
             her
             Army
             into
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             to
             find
             out
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             with
             
               H.
               Despenser
            
             the
             Younger
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Append
             .
             n.
             70.
             
             It
             was
             supposed
             the
             King
             was
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             or
             Duke
             of
             ●
             Aquitan
             made
             Guardian
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Seal
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Son.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             [
             6
             ]
             Wals
             .
             f.
             125.
             n
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             King
             carried
             to
             
             Kenelworth-Castle
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             and
             2.
             others
             Heads
             struck
             off
             at
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             Mortimer
             the
             Queen
             's
             most
             familiar
             Counsellor
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
               H.
               Despenser
            
             the
             Son
             
               drawn
               ,
               hanged
            
             ,
             and
             quartered
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib
             f.
             126.
             lin
             .
             3.
             
             
               Simon
               Reding
            
             drawn
             and
             hanged
             .
          
           
             2
             Col.
             2547.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
             Knighton's
             Relation
             of
             the
             Judgment
             of
             
               H.
               Despenser
            
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Sir
             W.
             Trussell's
             Speech
             against
             
               H.
               Despenser
            
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             4
             Col.
             2548.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Col.
             2549.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             Judgment
             upon
             
               H.
               le
               Despenser
            
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             His
             Executioc
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             71.
             
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             to
             be
             holden
             by
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             not
             in
             England
             .
             Prorogued
             to
             the
             morrow
             of
             Twelfth-day
             .
             The
             King
             ▪
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Writ
             of
             Prorogation
             dated
             Decemb
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             met
             according
             to
             the
             Prorogation
             .
             [
             4
             ]
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             367.
             
             The
             first
             thing
             moved
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Father
             or
             Son
             should
             be
             King.
             
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             72.
             
             It
             was
             carried
             for
             the
             Son.
             The
             Reasons
             why
             he
             was
             deposed
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Author
               .
               Decemb
            
             .
             col
             .
             2765.
             n.
             40.
             
             Commissioners
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Kenelworth-Castle
          
           
             7
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2549.
             n.
             50
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             73.
             
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             resigned
             to
             
               K.
               Edw.
            
             
          
           
             9
             f.
             600.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Lincoln
             and
             Winchester
             circumvent
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Promises
             and
             Threats
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             f.
             601.
             lin
             4.
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             f.
             126.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Queen
             outwardly
             sorrowful
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             Prince
             unwilling
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             K.
             Ed.
             resigns
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             His
             Son
             made
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Claus
               .
               1
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part.
             1.
             
             M.
             28.
             
             Append.
             n.
             74.
             
          
           
             Note
             this
             Writ
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             f.
             367.
             vol.
             1.
             
             The
             Londoners
             sorce
             the
             Bishops
             to
             swear
             to
             maintain
             and
             desend
             all
             the
             Rights
             &
             Li●e
             ries
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
             Rochester's
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             9
             
               De
               la
               Moor
            
             ,
             f.
             601
             ,
             602
             ,
             603.
             
             The
             Nation
             begins
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             King's
             Condition
             .
          
           
             His
             Keeper
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             pities
             his
             deplorable
             case
             .
             M●ny
             Lords
             and
             others
             begin
             to
             think
             how
             they
             might
             deliver
             him
             ;
             the
             suspicion
             whereof
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             Kenelworth-Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             new
             Keepers
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             inhumanly
             treated
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f
             ▪
             603.
             n.
             20.
             
             And
             barbarously
             murthered
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             ,
             f.
             67.
             n.
             10
             ▪
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1118.
             
             A
             short
             History
             and
             Suppression
             of
             the
             Templars
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             615.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1244.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Heylin's
               Cosmogr
            
             .
             lib.
             3.
             fol.
             98.
             a.
             
          
           
             5
             Mezeray's
             Hist
             .
             f.
             333.
             
          
           
             6
             
               R●t
               .
               Claus
            
             .
             1
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             12.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               De
               captione
               Templariorum
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1307.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1307.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Puteanus
               de
               la
               condemnation
               des
               Templars
               ,
            
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             &
             p.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             [
             1
             ]
             Ib.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             &
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             4
             ]
             Ibm.
             p.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             &
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             p.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Append.
             n
             75.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Puteanus
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             p.
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             [
             6
             ]
             Ibm.
             p.
             113.
             to
             p.
             123.
             in
             the
             Extracts
             ,
             
               &c
               A.
               D.
            
             1309.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             36.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             p.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             p.
             152
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             &
             p.
             157
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             ●pelm
             .
             Concil
             .
             vol.
             2.
             f.
             458.
             
             Labbei
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             11.
             
             Part.
             2.
             col
             .
             1539.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1308.
             
          
           
             6
             Labbei
             ,
             ib.
             col
             .
             1554.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1311.
             ●
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             Labbe
             .
             col
             .
             1569.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             1557.
             
          
           
             8
             
               ●ot
               .
               Claus
               .
               7
               Ed.
            
             II.
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             9
             Labbe
             ,
             ib.
             D.
             E.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               3
               ▪
               Ed
               ▪
            
             II.
             M.
             21.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             [
             2
             ]
             
               Rot.
               Pat.
               4
               Ed.
            
             II.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             10.
             
          
           
             [
             3
             ]
             Col.
             1●30
             .
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             4
             Fol.
             99.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ▪
             40.
             
          
           
             5
             In
             1310.
             
             &
             1311.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
               A
               ▪
               D.
            
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             76.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               7
               Ed.
            
             II.
             M.
             12.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             
               R●g
               ▪
               st●●m
               W●nchels●y
            
             ,
             f.
             6.
             
             ●
             .
             in
             Doctors-Commons
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             7.
             a.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             a.
             &
             b.
             
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             77.
             
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             78.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             79.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             80.
             
          
           
             
               In
               Rot.
               Caput
               .
               in
               Custod
               .
               Cler.
               pipae
               Temp.
               Edw.
            
             II.
             Claus
             1.
             
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             12.
             intus
             .
          
           
             Claus
             3
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             23.
             
               in
               Ced
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Rot.
             Comp.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Pat.
            
             8
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             12.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               Part
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parlem
            
             .
             9
             Ed.
             II.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             15
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             16.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             16
             Ed.
             II.
             M.
             20.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1312.
             
             Ed.
             II.
             12.
             
             
               Walsingh
               .
               Hist
            
             .
             f.
             102.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Ibm.
               Hypodig
               .
               Neutr
            
             .
             f.
             502.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Sandford
             ,
             Genealog
             .
             Hist
             .
             &c.
             f.
             155.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             young
             King
             managed
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Mortimer
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Adherents
             to
             Tho.
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             petition
             
          
           
             1
             Append.
             n.
             82.
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             Lands
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             were
             all
             Friends
             to
             ,
             and
             Assistants
             in
             this
             Revolution
             .
          
           
             2
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             1
             Ed.
             III.
             The
             first
             thing
             printed
             ,
             f.
             77.
             
             All
             that
             came
             over
             with
             the
             Queen
             &
             her
             Son
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             joined
             them
             after
             their
             arrival
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             1
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             16.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Scots
             refuse
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             .
             They
             break
             the
             Truce
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             4
             Wals
             .
             f.
             127.
             n.
             40.
             
             They
             make
             their
             escape
             from
             
             Stanhop-Park
             .
          
           
             5
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             and
             Haynalters
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             [
             6
             ]
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2551.
             n.
             50.
             
             
               Wals
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             The
             
               Haynalters
               &c
            
             leave
             England
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             c.
             2552.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             1
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             2
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             31.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Northampton
             ,
          
           
             1
             In
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1327.
             
             A
             shameful
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             15.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             129.
             n.
             10.
             
             Three
             new
             Earls
             made
             in
             this
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             129.
             n.
             10.
             
             Three
             new
             Earls
             made
             in
             this
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2554
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             They
             raise
             an
             Army
             for
             the
             Queen
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             ●●
             .
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             King
             's
             two
             Unkles
             leave
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
             Thus
             deserted
             ,
             he
             makes
             his
             Submission
             .
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             3
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             31.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             8
             Claus
             .
             4.
             
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             41.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1329.
             
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             9
             Wals
             .
             f.
             129.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             adjudged
             to
             death
             in
             that
             Parlement
             ,
             For
             intending
             to
             deliver
             his
             Brother
             K
             Ed.
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             4
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             His
             Son
             restored
             to
             the
             Blood
             and
             Lands
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             Peers
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             Articles
             against
             Mortimer
             .
          
           
             The
             Judgment
             against
             Mortimer
             .
          
           
             *
             Monday
             the
             26th
             of
             November
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             Parlement
             ,
             St.
             Katherin
             ,
             being
             the
             25th
             .
             See
             the
             Summons
             in
             Append.
             n.
             82.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             4
             Edw.
             III.
             n.
             2.
             
             
               Simon
               Bereford
            
             charged
             as
             a
             Confederate
             with
             Mortmer
             .
          
           
             Adjudged
             to
             be
             Drawn
             and
             Hanged
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             3.
             
             
               John
               Maltravers
            
             Practice
             and
             Contrivance
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             .
          
           
             Judged
             to
             be
             Drawn
             ,
             Hanged
             ,
             and
             Beheaded
             .
             A
             Thousand
             Marks
             to
             him
             that
             should
             take
             him
             alive
             .
             Five
             hundred
             Pounds
             for
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             4.
             
             The
             same
             Judgment
             against
             
               Bogo
               de
               Bayons
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Deveroil
            
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             
               John
               Deveroil
            
             or
             Daverel
             ,
             was
             a
             Creature
             of
             Mortimer's
             ,
             and
             Governor
             of
             Corf
             Castle
             ,
             where
             't
             was
             reported
             King
             Edward
             was
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             to
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             told
             the
             Messenger
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             alive
             and
             well
             ,
             but
             that
             no
             body
             might
             see
             or
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Mortimer
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             5.
             
             The
             same
             Judgment
             against
             
               Thomas
               de
               Gurney
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               de
               Ocle
            
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             84.
             
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkele
            
             Arraigned
             ,
             found
             not
             guilty
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             That
             so
             often
             as
             Ed.
             the
             II.
             is
             any
             way
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Record
             ,
             he
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             have
             been
             King
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Murder
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             4
             Ed.
             III
             n.
             13.
             
             Richard
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             restored
             to
             Blood
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Goods
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib
             n.
             14.
             
             A
             Thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             given
             to
             
               William
               Montacute
            
             ,
             for
             taking
             Mortimer
             without
             Bloodshed
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             His
             Assistants
             were
             likewise
             Rewarded
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1331.
             
          
           
             8
             Cl
             5
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             7.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               Part.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             5
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             2.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             about
             the
             Business
             of
             France
             and
             Ireland
             .
             And
             to
             ordain
             how
             the
             Peace
             might
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Business
             in
             Parlement
             to
             be
             dispatch't
             before
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             3.
             
             The
             Lords
             Advise
             the
             King
             to
             an
             Amicable
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             about
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             
               Aquitan
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             4.
             
             The
             Lords
             Advise
             the
             King
             to
             go
             in
             Person
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             have
             Lands
             and
             Rents
             of
             the
             value
             of
             3000
             l.
             a
             year
             assigned
             her
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             An
             Agreement
             how
             the
             Peace
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             6
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             36.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1331.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             6
             Ed.
             3
             n.
             5.
             
             To
             advise
             the
             King
             whether
             he
             should
             go
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Notorious
             Riots
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             demands
             Advice
             about
             his
             going
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             to
             chastise
             and
             restrain
             the
             Rioters
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             Lords
             advise
             to
             prosecute
             them
             by
             Law
             and
             Force
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             They
             were
             likewise
             to
             be
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n
             6.
             
             The
             Reason
             and
             Terms
             of
             the
             Excommunication
             ,
             and
             who
             to
             be
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             ●
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
             The
             Lords
             Answer
             about
             the
             King's
             going
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             asked
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             go
             into
             France
             to
             Treat
             Personally
             with
             that
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             consent
             to
             his
             going
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             6
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             131.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             Buchan
             .
             f.
             87.
             b.
             f.
             88.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             f.
             89.
             a.
             n.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             Claims
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             recovers
             it
             by
             King
             Edwards
             Assistance
             .
             And
             was
             Crowned
             at
             Scone
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1332.
             
          
           
             He
             doth
             Homage
             ,
             and
             Swear
             Fealty
             to
             King
             
               Edward
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             the
             presence
             ,
             and
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Parlement
             of
             Scotland
             .
             See
             the
             Original
             here
             under
             noted
             where
             to
             be
             found
             .
             The
             Form
             of
             his
             doing
             Homage
             .
          
           
             And
             Swearing
             Fealty
             .
          
           
             Edw.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             grants
             to
             Edw.
             King
             of
             
               England
               2000
               l.
               per
               An.
            
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             for
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             &c.
             with
             the
             Town
             of
             Berwick
             .
             By
             Assent
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             Other
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Counties
             in
             Scotland
             given
             to
             K.
             Edward
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             7
             Froysard
             .
             K.
             Edw.
             demands
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             was
             denied
             .
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             641.
             
             C.
             D.
             
               D.
               Bruce
            
             denied
             Homage
             to
             K.
             
               Edward
               ▪
            
          
           
             As
             
               R.
               Bruce
            
             his
             Father
             had
             done
             to
             his
             Antecessors
             .
          
           
             K.
             Edw.
             besiegeth
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             8
             
               R.
               de
               Avesbury
            
             ,
             p.
             82.
             a.
             c.
             21.
             
             
               A.
               D.
               1334.
               8
               
               Ed.
            
             III.
             
          
           
             Beats
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             and
             takes
             it
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib
             p
             826
             ▪
             b.
             c.
             22.
             
             He
             wasts
             and
             burns
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Scots
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             c.
             23.
             
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1335.
             9
             
             Edw.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               D.
               Bruce
            
             did
             Homage
             and
             sware
             Fealty
             to
             K.
             Edw.
             
          
           
             *
             Append.
             n.
             85.
             
             And
             by
             Advice
             and
             Consent
             of
             the
             3
             Estates
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             Superior
             Lord
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             2
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             377.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             f.
             36.
             
             
               R.
               de
               Artois
            
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             advised
             K.
             Ed.
             to
             make
             his
             Claim
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             4
             Froys
             .
             vol.
             1.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             He
             consults
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             They
             approve
             the
             Design
             ,
             &
             advise
             him
             to
             make
             Alliances
             .
          
           
             8
             Pat.
             10.
             
             Ed
             III.
             Part
             2
             M.
             6.
             
             He
             Commissions
             Will.
             Earl
             of
             Haynault
             to
             treat
             about
             Alliances
             and
             Retainers
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             like
             Commissions
             he
             gave
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             1
             11
             Ed.
             III.
             p.
             1.
             
             M.
             11.
             
             They
             contract
             with
             several
             Noblemen
             &
             others
             in
             
               Haynault
               ,
               Guelderland
            
             ,
             and
             Juliers
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Aleman
            
             .
             11
             Ed.
             III.
             M
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1537.
             
             What
             Men
             they
             were
             to
             find
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             Wages
             and
             Stipends
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             4
             German
             Princes
             enter
             into
             Alliance
             with
             K.
             Edw.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Emperor
             joins
             with
             him
             .
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             M
             8.
             
             And
             many
             petty
             Earls
             &
             Lords
             retained
             to
             serve
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             M.
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             
             &
             11.
             
             The
             Wages
             of
             Retainers
             better
             than
             18
             d.
             a
             day
             .
             A
             Man
             at
             Arms
             better
             than
             18
             d.
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Du
               Chesue
            
             ,
             f.
             646.
             
             C.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Alman
            
             .
             11
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             13.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             133●
             Commissioners
             sent
             by
             K.
             Edw.
             to
             K.
             Ph.
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             of
             them
             it
             belonged
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             They
             were
             also
             by
             another
             Commission
             impowered
             to
             treat
             about
             
               Aquitan
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             also
             a
             happy
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2
             Appen
             .
             n.
             85
             B.
             A
             Commission
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             Brabant
             to
             be
             Viceroy
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             same
             Commission
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             He
             sent
             his
             Writ
             to
             all
             the
             great
             Persons
             of
             France
             and
             others
             to
             obey
             his
             Viceroys
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Commands
             were
             to
             obey
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             mediates
             a
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             11
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             2.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Alman
            
             .
             12
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             36.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Alman
            
             .
             12
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             36.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             M.
             16
             
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Alman
            
             .
             12
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             5.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1338.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             At
             a
             Congress
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Pat.
               apud
               .
               Antwerp
            
             .
             12
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             3.
             7.
             
             The
             Commissions
             to
             treat
             were
             revoked
             .
          
           
             3
             Froys
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             32.
             K.
             Edw.
             made
             Vicar-General
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Pat.
               Concess
               .
               homin
               .
               Angl.
               &
               Vascon
               .
            
             13
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             17.
             
             Another
             Treaty
             appointed
             ,
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             6
             Wals
             .
             f.
             136.
             n.
             50.
             
             See
             there
             the
             whole
             Letter
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Rob.
               Avesbury
            
             ,
             p.
             83.
             b.
             K
             Edw.
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             sets
             forth
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             by
             Right
             of
             Succession
             .
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1339.
             
          
           
             7
             Wals
             .
             f.
             140.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             K.
             
               Edward
               s
            
             Letter
             .
          
           
             He
             entred
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             [
             1
             ]
             Ibm.
             f.
             143.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             Aves
             .
             p.
             86.
             b.
             Burns
             ,
             wastes
             ,
             and
             destroys
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             Puts
             all
             that
             resisted
             him
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             1
             Wals
             .
             144.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             The
             Pope
             offers
             his
             Mediation
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             f.
             145.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             K.
             Edward's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pope's
             offer
             of
             a
             Mediation
             .
          
           
             3
             Claus
             .
             13
             Ed.
             III.
             Part.
             2.
             
             M.
             28.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             13
             Ed.
             III.
             Part.
             1.
             n.
             4.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             to
             them
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Affairs
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             requires
             a
             very
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             5.
             
             The
             Great
             Men
             give
             him
             every
             Tenth
             Sheaf
             ,
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             Lamb
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n
             8.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             another
             Parlement
             ,
             Give
             their
             Reason
             for
             it
             .
             And
             pray
             the
             Two
             best
             valued
             Knights
             may
             be
             chosen
             in
             every
             County
             .
          
           
             7
             G●
             13
             E.
             III.
             Part.
             2.
             
             M.
             1.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Commons
             give
             30000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             13
             Ed.
             III.
             Part.
             2.
             n.
             5
             ,
             6.
             7.
             
             The
             Clergy
             give
             nothing
             because
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             19
             
               Adam
               .
               Marymouth
               ,
               A
               D.
            
             1337.
             
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             147.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             King
             Edward
             writes
             to
             the
             Peers
             and
             Great
             M●n
             of
             France
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             Plebeians
             .
             Setting
             forth
             his
             Title
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             what
             he
             would
             do
             if
             possessed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rob.
               Avers
            
             .
             p.
             83.
             a.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             4
             Claus
             .
             13
             Ed.
             III.
             pars
             .
             1.
             
             M.
             33.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             for
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             14
             E.
             III.
             pars
             .
             1.
             n.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             A
             great
             Ayd
             desired
             .
             The
             King
             in
             Debt
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             remain
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             Brussels
             until
             it
             was
             paid
             .
             The
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             give
             the
             9th
             Sheaf
             ,
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             Lamb.
             The
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             a
             9th
             of
             all
             their
             Goods
             according
             to
             the
             true
             value
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             Commons
             make
             it
             their
             Request
             not
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             King
             as
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             86.
             
          
           
             8
             Claus
             .
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             pars
             .
             1.
             
             M.
             23.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rob.
               Aves
            
             .
             p.
             89.
             
               a.
               c.
            
             29.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1340.
             
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             Then
             Chancellor
             ,
             acquaints
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Danger
             in
             his
             Passage
             to
             France
             .
             He
             would
             not
             believe
             him
             .
             He
             Quits
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             sends
             him
             the
             Seal
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             p.
             89.
             b.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             14
             E.
             III.
             pars
             .
             2.
             n.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             calling
             the
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             The
             King
             wrote
             to
             that
             Parlement
             .
             That
             the
             Ayd
             given
             last
             Parlement
             was
             great
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
             Yet
             because
             it
             could
             not
             be
             collected
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             it
             answered
             not
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Upon
             the
             King's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             20000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             granted
             for
             a
             present
             Supply
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rob.
               Aves
            
             .
             p.
             90.
             
               b.
               c.
            
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             87.
             a.
             He
             besieged
             Tournay
             ,
             and
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             sent
             a
             Challenge
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             determin
             the
             Quarrel
             and
             their
             Claims
             ,
             by
             Duel
             between
             their
             Two
             Bodies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             87.
             b.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Answer
             to
             King
             
             Edward's
             Letter
             and
             Challenge
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             
               Avesh
               ▪
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             p.
             91.
             c.
             33.
             
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             brought
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             dare
             not
             fight
             .
             The
             English
             burn
             and
             destroy
             300
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Villages
             .
             And
             kill
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             French
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Both
             Armies
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Forage
             and
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             p.
             91.
             
               b.
               c.
            
             34.
             
             The
             King
             of
             England
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             .
             Commissioners
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             Treat
             of
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             p.
             93.
             a.
             
          
           
             Several
             Commissions
             during
             this
             Truce
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             firm
             Peace
             ,
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             9
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             1580.
             
             The
             Scots
             plundered
             &
             wasted
             the
             Borders
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               14
               Ed
            
             III.
             Part
             2.
             
             M.
             12.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             20.
             
             The
             A.
             Bp.
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             others
             of
             the
             King's
             Council
             imprison'd
             
          
           
             3
             p.
             93.
             a.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               14
               Ed
            
             III
             Pa●t
             1.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             Part
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             17
             &
             25●
             
          
           
             About
             selling
             the
             Wooll
             ,
             granted
             .
          
           
             6
             n.
             20
             ,
             &c.
             ad
             28.
             
          
           
             7
             n.
             29.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             21.
             25.
             
             The
             A.
             Bp
             of
             
             Canterbury's
             Advice
             and
             Reproof
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             [
             9
             ]
             Wals
             .
             f.
             150.
             
             ●
             .
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             f.
             151.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c
             He
             wrote
             also
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             to
             preserve
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             2
             n.
             14.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             152
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             The
             A.
             Bp.
             declaimed
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             all
             those
             Excommunicate
             ,
          
           
             Who
             imprisoned
             Clercs
             ,
          
           
             or
             oppressed
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             f.
             153.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             154.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             f.
             154.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             &
             ●
             .
             The
             King's
             Letter
             concerning
             the
             A.
             Bp.
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             his
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             23.
             
             The
             A.
             Bp.
             published
             the
             K.
             's
             Letters
             ,
          
           
             and
             makes
             his
             Defence
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Augustines
             published
             them
             to
             the
             Disadvantage
             of
             the
             A.
             Bp.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
            
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             4.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             remove
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             ●
             .
             f.
             27.
             
             The
             A.
             Bp.'s
             Answer
             to
             the
             King's
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             cal's
             a
             famous
             Libel
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             28.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             29.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             Adam
             Orl●ton
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             f.
             30.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f.
             31.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             ●2
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             34.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             f.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ▪
             The
             King
             's
             Reply
             to
             the
             A.
             Bp.'s
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Claus
               .
               15
               Ed
            
             III.
             Part
             1
             M.
             37.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1341.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             l.
             3.
             p.
             8.
             
             The
             A.
             Bp.
             humbles
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             begs
             pardon
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             43.
             
             A
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             examine
             the
             A.
             Bp.'s
             Answer
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             49.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               17
               E.
            
             III.
             n.
             22.
             
             The
             things
             against
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             to
             be
             vacated
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             as
             neither
             reasonable
             or
             true
             .
             Note
             what
             year
             this
             was
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               15
               E.
            
             III.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             5.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             declared
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             Then
             with
             the
             Custom
             about
             the
             value
             of
             180000
             l.
             Statutes
             made
             with
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             some
             Justices
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib
             ▪
             n
             ▪
             20.
             
             The
             King
             's
             ▪
             Answer
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             25.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             Where
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Conditions
             are
             .
          
           
             Great
             Officers
             to
             be
             sworn
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Orders
             about
             the
             Justices
             and
             great
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Contrived
             by
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             2
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             150.
             l.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             and
             Conditions
             above-mentioned
             revoked
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             88.
             
             The
             King
             's
             Writ
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             that
             in
             a
             Provincial
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             London
             ,
          
           
             Nothing
             be
             done
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             or
             his
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Nor
             to
             confirm
             the
             Statute
             and
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             89.
             
             The
             Revocation
             confirmed
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             20000
             Sacks
             of
             Wooll
             to
             be
             Transported
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               15
               E.
            
             III.
             n.
             45.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Hist
               .
               Sacr.
            
             vol.
             1.
             f.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             not
             permitted
             to
             enter
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             where
             the
             Lords
             sate
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             And
             admitted
             to
             favour
             by
             the
             supplication
             of
             Great
             Men.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             90.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             by
             Letter
             offers
             his
             Mediation
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             91.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             by
             his
             Letter
             refuseth
             to
             accept
             it
             .
          
           
             9
             Fr●issard
             ,
             ●
             .
             1.
             c.
             64.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bretagne
             dies
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             and
             Robert
             of
             Aversbury
             ,
             p.
             98.
             b.
             c.
             40.
             
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Dukedom
             .
          
           
             2
             Fro●ssard
             ,
             Ibidem
             .
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Nantes
             and
             some
             others
             own
             Montfort
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             67.
             
             The
             Nobility
             and
             best
             fort
             of
             People
             appear
             not
             upon
             his
             Summons
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             c.
             68.
             
             He
             offers
             to
             hold
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             by
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             .
             King
             Edward
             accepts
             his
             offer
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             to
             defend
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             summons
             him
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             c.
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             He
             denies
             he
             did
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Peers
             of
             France
             give
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Bretagne
             to
             Mary
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bloys
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Bloys
             enters
             Bretagne
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             c.
             71
             ,
             72.
             
             Surprised
             and
             took
             Earl
             Montfort
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             c.
             72.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1341.
             
             Who
             died
             at
             Paris
             ,
             being
             there
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             c.
             79.
             and
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             656.
             B.
             His
             Widow
             maintains
             War
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bloys
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             in
             both
             .
             She
             sends
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             assistance
             .
          
           
             1
             S●●df
             .
             Genealog
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             179.
             
             Which
             she
             received
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Fr●iss
               .
               &
               Du
               Ch●sne
               ,
               ●t
               supra
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1342.
             
             Upon
             the
             Marriage
             of
             her
             Son
             with
             the
             King
             's
             4th
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             Fr●iss
             .
             c.
             86.
             90.
             
             
               &
               Du
               Che●ne
            
             ,
             f.
             657.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             I●m
             
               C.
               D.
               Fr●●ss
            
             .
             c.
             92.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             c.
             9●
             .
             
               Du
               Ch●sne
            
             ,
             f.
             658.
             
             
               B.
               C.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             enter
             into
             ,
             burn
             and
             waste
             the
             Borders
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             in
             both
             .
             An
             Army
             raised
             ,
             with
             which
             
          
           
             7
             Clause
             16
             E.
             III.
             M.
             20.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1342.
             the
             King
             went
             in
             Person
             into
             Bretagne
             .
             He
             wrote
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             Command
             Prayers
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             Success
             .
          
           
             8
             N.
             
          
           
             9
             Clause
             16
             E.
             III.
             p.
             2.
             
             M.
             23.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             1
             Froiss
             .
             c.
             94
             ,
             98.
             
             Two
             Cardinals
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             mediate
             a
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             obtained
             for
             3
             years
             .
          
           
             2
             F.
             659.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Article
             is
             according
             to
             Avesbury
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             
               &
               Wal●ing
            
             .
          
           
             Avesbury
             .
          
           
             3
             Clause
             17
             E.
             III.
             Part.
             1.
             
             M.
             25.
             
             Dors
             .
             Writs
             for
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             17
             E.
             III.
             n.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             17
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             12.
             20
             
             Maii
             ;
             ib.
             19
             Aug.
             n.
             6.
             ib.
             18
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             3.
             4
             
             Aug.
             ib.
             M.
             2
             ▪
             Octob.
             20.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Cl●opatra
               ▪
               Edw.
            
             III.
             f.
             28.
             in
             the
             bottom
             .
             The
             Pope
             offers
             Equivalents
             to
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             .
             They
             refuse
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               Ed
            
             III.
             M.
             2.
             18
             
             Octob.
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             99
             
          
           
             9
             ●
             .
             660.
             
             A.
             B.
             
          
           
             1
             Claus
             .
             18
             Ed.
             III
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             14
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1334.
             
          
           
             Writs
             for
             a
             Parlement
             
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             18
             Ed.
             III
             ▪
             ●
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             absent
             Lords
             to
             be
             punished
             at
             the
             King's
             Pleasure
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             declared
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Things
             done
             against
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             prays
             the
             King
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War
             by
             Battel
             or
             Peace
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             9.
             
             And
             n●t
             to
             lay
             a●●de
             his
             Voyage
             for
             the
             Pope's
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Aid
             for
             this
             Voyage
             granted
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             4
             Wal●
             .
             f.
             164.
             n.
             30.
             
             Froys
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             100.
             
             Ashm●le
             ,
             f.
             182.
             
          
           
             5
             Av●●
             .
             p.
             103.
             a.
             c.
             48.
             
             III
             news
             from
             Bretagne
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Franc.
               19
               Ed
            
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             24.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             Defiance
             to
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
               19
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             2.
             n
             4.
             
             He
             wrote
             'to
             the
             Pope
             complaining
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             Cleop●tra
             ,
             E.
             2.
             
             The
             Effect
             and
             Contents
             of
             K.
             
             Edward's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             K.
             
             Edward's
             Complaints
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             He
             tells
             him
             he
             had
             not
             done
             according
             to
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Noblemen
             put
             to
             death
             had
             broke
             the
             Truce
             ,
             committed
             Murders
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             inviolably
             keep
             the
             Peace
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             do
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Charles
             of
             Bloys
             denies
             himself
             to
             be
             within
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             is
             not
             named
             in
             the
             Truce
             ,
             or
             amongst
             the
             Allies
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Truce
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             Bretagne
             by
             both
             Kings
             and
             their
             Adherents
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             complies
             fully
             with
             the
             Pope's
             Method
             propounded
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             did
             not
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Pope's
             Excuse
             for
             his
             Legate
             in
             Bretagne
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             And
             says
             ,
             that
             against
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Truce
             he
             seized
             the
             City
             Vannes
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Pope
             desires
             him
             to
             think
             seriously
             ,
             whether
             he
             or
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             violated
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             And
             chargeth
             him
             upon
             his
             Oath
             to
             restore
             the
             City
             of
             Vannes
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm
             He
             Exhorts
             him
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             promiseth
             his
             utmost
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             again
             declares
             his
             Title
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             [
             9
             ]
             Avesbury
             ,
             p.
             103.
             a.
             c.
             48.
             
             And
             put
             forth
             a
             Manifesto
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             104.
             b.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             
               &
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             661
             ,
             662.
             
             He
             sends
             an
             Army
             into
             Gascony
             ,
             and
             takes
             47
             Towns
             great
             and
             small
             .
          
           
             3
             Avesbury
             ,
             p.
             105.
             a.
             c.
             50.
             
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             663.
             
             
               D.
               A.
               ●
            
             .
             1346.
             20
             E.
             III.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             many
             Noblemen
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             
               Du
               Chesne
               &
               Aves
            
             .
          
           
             Land
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             p.
             105.
             a.
             c.
             51.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             What
             he
             did
             there
             after
             his
             Landing
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             in
             the
             same
             Journal
             .
             Qu.
             whether
             not
             Rothness
             ?
             How
             he
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             8
             Avesb.
             p.
             100.
             c.
             54.
             
          
           
             9
             L.
             1.
             c.
             122
             ,
             123
             ;
             124
             ,
             125
             ;
             126.
             
          
           
             1
             F.
             664
             ,
             665.
             
          
           
             2
             Avesb.
             p.
             109.
             a.
             c.
             54.
             
             The
             Battel
             of
             Cressy
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             166.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Avesb.
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             What
             Great
             Men
             were
             slain
             .
          
           
             6
             Froiss
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             130.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             c.
             31.
             
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             c.
             32.
             
             In
             that
             Battel
             .
          
           
             1
             Avesb.
             f.
             109.
             b.
             c.
             55.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               20
               E.
            
             III.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             s●nds
             to
             inform
             the
             Parlement
             of
             his
             success
             and
             progress
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             [
             4
             ]
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             And
             to
             desire
             an
             Aid
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             Ordinance
             of
             Normandy
             produced
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             design
             to
             invade
             and
             conquer
             England
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             How
             England
             was
             to
             be
             divided
             in
             case
             of
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             p.
             107.
             a.
             c.
             53.
             
          
           
             4
             Rot.
             Parl.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             An
             Aid
             granted
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             Commons
             Complaints
             and
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             1.
             n.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Pulton's
             Stat.
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             The
             Commons
             Petitions
             ,
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             R●
             .
             The
             King's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Commons
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Commons
             Petitions
             ,
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             4
             Aves
             .
             p.
             110.
             c.
             56.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             
             Derby's
             Success
             in
             Gascony
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             p.
             111.
             a
             c.
             57.
             
             The
             Scots
             invade
             England
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             
               Nevill's
               Cross
            
             .
          
           
             David
             King
             of
             Scots
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
            
             20
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             2.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1346.
             
          
           
             Sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             Lond.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             21
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             9.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1346.
             
          
           
             8
             Aves
             .
             p.
             111.
             a.
             c.
             58.
             
             The
             Pope
             sent
             to
             K.
             Edw.
             to
             consent
             to
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             b.
             c.
             59.
             
             To
             which
             he
             would
             not
             agree
             ,
             unless
             his
             Heritage
             was
             yielded
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             114.
             a.
             b.
             cap.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
             Charles
             of
             Bloys
             enters
             Bretague
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1347.
             21
             
             Ed
             III.
             His
             Army
             beaten
             ,
             and
             himself
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             p.
             113.
             b.
             114.
             a.
             cap.
             63.
             
             Calais
             in
             great
             distress
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             b
             115.
             a.
             b.
             cap.
             66
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             comes
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             relieve
             it
             .
             Two
             Cardinals
             mediate
             a
             Treaty
             ▪
             
          
           
             Which
             held
             3
             days
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             *
             Off●m●nt
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             challengeth
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             Battel
             ,
             and
             then
             runs
             away
             with
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             Calais
             yielded
             ▪
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             p.
             116.
             a.
             cap.
             68.
             
             
               A
               ▪
               D.
            
             1347.
             21
             
             Ed.
             III.
             
          
           
             Hard
             Terms
             put
             upon
             the
             Calcsians
             by
             K.
             Edward
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             French
             Historians
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             same
             Historians
             .
          
           
             1
             p.
             116.
             a.
             c.
             8.
             
             Avesbury
             reports
             none
             of
             those
             Terms
             ;
             but
             gives
             a
             more
             fair
             account
             of
             of
             the
             Usage
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Cales
               .
               22
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             Truce
             made
             at
             Calais
             .
          
           
             3
             Aves
             .
             p.
             116.
             b.
             ●17
             .
             a.
             c.
             69
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             4
             Wals
             .
             f.
             167.
             n.
             50.
             K.
             Edw.
             returns
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             92.
             
             The
             number
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             What
             their
             Pay
             for
             a
             year
             and
             21
             weeks
             .
          
           
             6
             Claus
             .
             21
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             2.
             
             M.
             9.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             for
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             4.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             5.
             
             The
             Commons
             not
             able
             to
             advise
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             70.
             
             The
             Commons
             Advice
             to
             the
             King
             about
             keeping
             the
             Peace
             .
             Having
             been
             long
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               22
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             32.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               22
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             declared
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Grievances
             and
             Complaints
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Grant
             of
             an
             Aid
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             offer
             to
             chuse
             K.
             Edward
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Claus
               .
               22
               Ed.
            
             III
             M.
             20
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1334.
             
             He
             refuseth
             their
             Offer
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               22
               Edw.
            
             III.
             M.
             13.
             
             Several
             Truces
             continued
             and
             made
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               23
               Edw.
            
             III.
             M.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             7
             F.
             168.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             Women
             imitate
             the
             French
             in
             Apparel
             .
          
           
             8
             Froysard
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             150.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             £
             669.
             
             
               C.
               D.
            
             and
             f.
             670.
             
             
               A
               B.
            
             The
             betraying
             of
             Calais
             .
          
           
             Prevented
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             Many
             Frenchmen
             of
             Note
             made
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             1
             Froysard
             ,
             c.
             152.
             
             The
             King
             Treats
             the
             Prisoners
             and
             his
             own
             Nobility
             with
             a
             Supper
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               22
               Edw.
            
             III.
             M.
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Plague
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Rot.
             Clause
             22
             Edw.
             III.
             Part
             2.
             
             M.
             7.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             M.
             3.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               &
               Rot.
            
             Clause
             23
             E.
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             19.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             5
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             369.
             
          
           
             6
             F.
             185.
             c.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
             The
             Institution
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
             7
             Rot.
             Clause
             23
             Edw.
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             19.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             8
             Avesbury
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
             〈…〉
             74.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1350.
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Dagworth
            
             slain
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             c.
             75.
             
          
           
             1
             F.
             370.
             
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             di●●
             ;
             his
             Son
             John
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Avesbury
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             c.
             76
             ,
             77.
             
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             many
             English
             Their
             Fleet
             beaten
             by
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             p.
             121.
             a.
             c.
             77.
             
             They
             make
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             23
             Edw.
             III.
             M.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             French
             Truce
             prorogued
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             24
             E.
             III.
             M.
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             same
             Truce
             continued
             .
             Hostilities
             committed
             notwithstanding
             the
             Truces
             .
          
           
             7
             Avesbury
             ,
             p.
             121.
             a.
             c.
             78.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1351.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1351.
             25
             
             Ed.
             III.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             b.
             c.
             80.
             
          
           
             9
             F.
             372.
             
          
           
             1
             Rot.
             Clause
             25
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             5.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             25
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             2.
             n
             1.
             
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             7.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             meeting
             declared
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
             A
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             meet
             to
             confer
             upon
             the
             Business
             of
             this
             Parlement
             .
             The
             King
             sent
             the
             Lords
             or
             Great
             Men
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             further
             declared
             and
             inforced
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Upon
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Committee
             ,
             and
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             sent
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Roll
             of
             an
             Ayd
             ,
             and
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Ayd
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Ayd
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Rot.
             Ib.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             3
             Rot.
             Ib.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             5
             Rot.
             Ib.
             The
             Answer
             .
          
           
             [
             6
             ]
             Avesbury
             ,
             c.
             81
             ,
             82.
             p.
             121.
             b.
             122.
             
               a.
               b.
               A.
               D.
            
             1352.
             26
             
             Ed.
             III.
             A
             great
             Victory
             obtained
             over
             the
             French
             in
             Britany
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             Mezeray
             ,
             fol.
             372.
             
             Pope
             Clermont
             the
             Sixth
             dies
             ,
             Innocent
             the
             Sixth
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             8
             Clause
             ,
             27
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             12.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             great
             Council
             summoned
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             27
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             31.
             or
             9.
             
             The
             causes
             of
             it
             declared
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             27
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             31.
             or
             9.
             
             The
             causes
             of
             it
             declared
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             was
             created
             the
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             on
             the
             6th
             of
             March
             ,
             25th
             of
             Ed.
             III.
             See
             pat
             .
             25
             E.
             III.
             p.
             1.
             
             M.
             18.
             
          
           
             K.
             Edw.
             upon
             Terms
             would
             have
             quitted
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             granted
             for
             3
             years
             .
          
           
             3
             Aves
             .
             p.
             122.
             b.
             c.
             84.
             
             Charles
             of
             Blois
             set
             at
             liberty
             for
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             28
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             58.
             K.
             Edw.
             continues
             his
             Inclinations
             for
             Peace
             .
             St
             Mark
             was
             on
             
               Easter
               Tuesday
               ,
               Easter-day
            
             this
             year
             being
             Apr.
             23.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Aves
             .
             p.
             123.
             b.
             c
             89.
             
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             .
             The
             Peace
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Envoys
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             French
             Envoys
             before
             the
             Pope
             deny
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             29
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             8.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl
            
             :
             29
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             1.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             declared
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             3
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             372.
             
             The
             King
             abused
             and
             cheated
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             4
             Rot.
             Parl.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             passeth
             to
             Calais
             with
             his
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             .
             His
             Foreign
             Allies
             .
          
           
             He
             could
             not
             provoke
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             Battel
             .
          
           
             His
             Men
             wearied
             for
             want
             of
             Wine
             .
          
           
             He
             pays
             off
             his
             Allies
             ,
             and
             returns
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Speedy
             Advice
             desired
             of
             the
             Parlement
             .
             The
             King
             desires
             to
             finish
             the
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             A
             Subsidy
             of
             6
             years
             granted
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             7
             p.
             126.
             a.
             b.
             c.
             95.
             
             His
             Expedition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             [
             8
             ]
             Froys
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             155.
             
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             674.
             
             D.
             Mezer.
             f.
             373.
             
          
           
             9
             Aves
             .
             p.
             125.
             b.
             cap.
             93.
             
             The
             Prince
             goes
             into
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             Marched
             to
             Narbon
             ;
             burns
             and
             destroys
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             129.
             b.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1355.
             29
             
             Edw.
             I●I
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             Berwick
             surprized
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             p.
             131.
             b.
             cap.
             103.
             
          
           
             Retaken
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ill
             used
             by
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             He
             grants
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             &c.
             to
             K.
             Edw.
             
          
           
             And
             puts
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
            
             29
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             12.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             30.
             
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             6.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             8.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Wals
             .
             f.
             171.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             and
             
               Du
               Ch●sne
            
             ,
             f.
             675.
             
             D.
             from
             Froys
             .
             f.
             78.
             a.
             cap.
             157.
             
          
           
             1
             Fol.
             371.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1356.
             
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Poictiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legate
             endeavours
             to
             prevent
             the
             Battel
             .
          
           
             2
             Froys
             .
             8.
             b.
             cap.
             161.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Confidence
             destroyed
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1356.
             30
             
             Ed.
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             yields
             himself
             .
             His
             Son
             Philip
             and
             several
             of
             the
             
               French
               Nobility
            
             made
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             very
             kind
             and
             civil
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
          
           
             He
             carries
             him
             to
             Burdeaux
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             3
             F.
             79.
             b.
             cap.
             160.
             
             The
             French
             in
             this
             Battel
             4
             times
             more
             than
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Noblemen
             thatshew
             most
             Courage
             in
             this
             Battel
             .
          
           
             4
             F.
             83.
             a.
             cap.
             164.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1357.
             31
             
             Ed.
             III.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             brought
             Prisoner
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             5
             Wals
             .
             f.
             172.
             n.
             40.
             
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2615.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             Holins●ed
             ,
             f.
             390.
             
          
           
             7
             Froys
             .
             ●
             .
             1.
             c.
             173.
             f
             86.
             b.
             
          
           
             A
             Truce
             for
             two
             years
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Mediation
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
            
             27
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             2.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             28
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             4
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             His
             Ransom
             90000
             Mercs
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             9
             years
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             for
             9
             years
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             with
             the
             Articles
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Hect.
               Boeth
            
             .
             f.
             326
             b.
             n.
             50.
             
             A
             new
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Scot.
               31
               Ed
            
             III.
             M
             M.
             2.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1357.
             
             The
             Commissioners
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             a
             10
             years
             Truce
             .
             K.
             David
             to
             be
             released
             .
          
           
             This
             and
             the
             former
             Truce
             to
             be
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Hect.
               Boeth
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             n.
             60
             ,
             70
             ,
             80.
             
             K.
             David
             punished
             such
             as
             deserted
             him
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Durham
             .
          
           
             The
             Troubles
             and
             Confusions
             in
             France
             ,
             during
             King
             
             John's
             absence
             .
          
           
             5
             Mezer.
             f.
             76.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             377.
             
          
           
             7
             Froys
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             201.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             refuse
             the
             Terms
             .
          
           
             K.
             Edward
             raiseth
             a
             mighty
             Army
             .
          
           
             8
             Froys
             .
             ●
             .
             1.
             c.
             205.
             
          
           
             9
             ●
             .
             174.
             li
             5.
             a.
             1100
             Ships
             provided
             to
             transport
             that
             Army
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               33
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M
             9.
             
             D●rs
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Froys
               .
               ut
               s●pra
            
             ,
             c.
             207.
             
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             174.
             ●in
             .
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             4
             Froys
             .
             l
             1.
             c.
             206.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             and
             his
             Son
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             c.
             209
             ,
             210
             ▪
             211.
             
          
           
             6
             Was
             f.
             174.
             n.
             10.
             
             K.
             Edward
             marches
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             France
             ,
             burns
             and
             wastes
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             French
             sue
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             7
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             380.
             
          
           
             K.
             Edw.
             averse
             .
          
           
             9
             Lib.
             1.
             c.
             211.
             
             Was
             ●frighted
             into
             it
             by
             a
             Tempest
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Cales
               de
               negotiis
               comunibus
            
             ,
             3.
             a.
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             6.
             
          
           
             [
             1
             ]
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               34
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             famous
             Treaty
             of
             Bretigny
             .
          
           
             2
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             380.
             
             A
             Peace
             made
             in
             8
             days
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               de
               Tract
               at
               pacis
               Fran.
               34
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             10.
             
             See
             also
             
               Leibnitz
               Codex
               juris
               Gentium
            
             ,
             from
             f.
             208
             ,
             to
             f.
             220.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Here
             seems
             to
             be
             some
             inconsistency
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Article
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             true
             Verbal
             Translation
             from
             the
             ●r●nch
             .
          
           
             Transcripts
             and
             Originals
             of
             many
             Instruments
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             and
             Peace
             at
             Bretigny
             ,
             where
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             The
             Contents
             ,
             or
             a
             short
             Account
             of
             them
             .
             [
             5
             ]
             Append.
             n.
             93.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             94.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             95.
             
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             96.
             
          
           
             1
             Froysard
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             213
             f.
             108.
             
               b.
               A.
               D.
            
             1360.
             
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             England
             with
             the
             Hostages
             for
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             Bretegny
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Their
             Freedom
             and
             Kind
             Reception
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             c.
             214.
             
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             693.
             
             
               D.
               A.
               D.
            
             1361.
             
             King
             
             Edward
             ●●nt
             Commissioners
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             what
             had
             been
             agreed
             on
             .
          
           
             Several
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             and
             Lords
             ,
             refuse
             to
             become
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Yet
             at
             last
             submit
             against
             their
             Wills.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             in
             both
             .
             The
             same
             difficulties
             of
             non-submission
             in
             
               Poictou
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             5
             Froys
             .
             Ib.
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             694.
             
             A.
             Further
             Difficulties
             about
             Evacuating
             Garrisons
             .
          
           
             6
             Froys
             .
             Ib.
             f.
             109.
             b.
             Robbers
             ,
             Plunderers
             ,
             and
             Disbanded
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             Make
             a
             great
             Body
             ,
             and
             call
             themselves
             Companions
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             &
             f.
             110.
             a.
             
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             178.
             l.
             9
             &
             13.
             f.
             181.
             l.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Froys
             .
             Ib.
             c
             215.
             f.
             111.
             4.
             
             James
             of
             Bourbon
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             reduce
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             which
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             himself
             killed
             .
             They
             divide
             into
             Two
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             &
             f.
             111.
             b.
             One
             whereof
             marched
             toward
             Avignon
             And
             threatned
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             A
             Croysado
             Preached
             up
             against
             them
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Artifice
             to
             divert
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             sends
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             what
             was
             agreed
             by
             the
             Peace
             of
             Bretigny
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Franc.
               35
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             3.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Dugd.
               Bar.
            
             Vol.
             1.
             f.
             789.
             
             A
             great
             Plague
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Vascon
               .
               36
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             16.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1362.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             made
             Prince
             of
             Aquitan
             .
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             done
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Noblemen
             .
             He
             kept
             his
             Court
             at
             Burdeaux
             .
          
           
             *
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             179.
             n.
             10.
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             dies
             .
             An
             Englishman
             chosen
             Pope
             .
          
           
             9
             Froys
             .
             c.
             218.
             f.
             113.
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1363.
             
             Great
             Liberty
             given
             to
             four
             French
             Hostages
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             made
             his
             Escape
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             &
             c.
             219.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             comes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             2
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             382.
             
          
           
             His
             Errand
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             383.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1364.
             
             He
             falls
             sick
             ,
             and
             dies
             there
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Charles
             Crowned
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Tax
             granted
             to
             the
             King.
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               36
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             4
             Mezeray
             ,
             ●ol
             .
             384.
             
             War
             in
             Bretagne
             between
             Blois
             and
             Montfort
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             385.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1364.
             
             Froy●
             .
             c.
             229.
             f.
             125.
             a.
             A
             Peace
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             125.
             b.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             A
             Peace
             between
             France
             and
             Navarre
             .
             The
             Companions
             waste
             the
             Country
             .
             They
             refuse
             to
             serve
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             f.
             126.
             
             M●z●r
             .
             f.
             386.
             
             An
             Expedient
             to
             imploy
             them
             .
          
           
             Peter
             the
             Cruel
             King
             of
             Castile
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             Legitimated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             King.
             
          
           
             9
             Froys
             .
             ib.
             The
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Arragon
             make
             War
             against
             Peter
             ,
             and
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             c.
             231.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1366.
             
             He
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             undertakes
             his
             Quarrel
             ,
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             c.
             234.
             
             Beats
             Henry
             ,
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             c.
             237
             ,
             238.
             and
             restores
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             c.
             239.
             f.
             142.
             
             The
             Pr.
             sends
             to
             K.
             Peter
             for
             Pay
             for
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Pr.
             not
             being
             well
             ,
             returns
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             c.
             240.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             Companions
             rob
             and
             spoil
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             So
             
               Mezeray
               ;
               Froysard
               ,
               Cl●squi
               ;
               Walsingham
               ,
               Cleikin
            
             ;
             others
             Clequin
             and
             Guesciline
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             wants
             Money
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             c.
             241.
             
          
           
             Chimney-money
             propounded
             ;
             Many
             dissatisfied
             about
             it
             :
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Yet
             it
             was
             exacted
             ▪
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             against
             the
             Advice
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Council
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Many
             Great
             Men
             of
             Gascon
             complain
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             of
             the
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Wales
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             Summons
             him
             before
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             c.
             243.
             
             &
             
               Du
               Chesue
            
             ,
             f.
             699.
             
             D.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1369.
             
             The
             Prince
             his
             Answer
             .
          
           
             7
             Froys
             .
             e.
             246.
             
             
               Du
               Ches
            
             .
             f.
             700.
             
             D.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             desies
             the
             King
             of
             England
             :
             Invades
             Ponthicu
             and
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             693.
             
             B
             C.
             The
             Reason
             of
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             694.
             
             A.
             B.
             
          
           
             3
             Fol.
             388.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             Lands
             the
             King
             of
             England
             held
             in
             France
             declared
             so
             feit
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             confiscated
             for
             Rebellion
             ,
             Contempt
             ,
             and
             Disobedience
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Claus
               .
               43
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             24.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1369.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               43
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             1.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Transactions
             between
             K.
             Edward
             and
             his
             Adversary
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             unfaithful
             Dealing
             with
             K.
             Edw.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             3.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             8.
             
             King
             Edward
             by
             Adv●c●
             of
             Parlement
             retakes
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             and
             Name
             of
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             [
             8
             ]
             Ibm.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             A
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             granted
             to
             maintain
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             25.
             
             K.
             
             Edward's
             Offer
             ,
             To
             all
             Persons
             whatever
             that
             would
             maintain
             his
             Quarrel
             against
             France
             .
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             184.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Queen
             .
             The
             Offer
             as
             above
             ,
             no
             advantage
             to
             K.
             Edward
             .
             [
             3
             ]
             Froys
             .
             C.
             272.
             
             
               Du
               Ches
            
             .
             f.
             704.
             
             D.
             He
             sends
             his
             Letters
             of
             Indemnity
             and
             Pardon
             into
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             4
             F.
             389.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             joined
             Religion
             and
             Eloquence
             to
             his
             Arms
             ;
             And
             sent
             Preachers
             abroad
             ,
             to
             justifie
             his
             Cause
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             c.
             249.
             250.
             
             Forces
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Companions
             joined
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             c.
             241
             ,
             242.
             
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             killed
             Peter
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             fixed
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             c
             276.
             
             
               Bertrand
               de
               Guesclin
            
             and
             his
             Companions
             serve
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             against
             K.
             Edw.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             c.
             279.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             arrived
             at
             Burdeaux
             with
             more
             Forces
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             c.
             280.
             
             Limoges
             delivered
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             c.
             280.
             
             Mezer.
             f.
             390.
             
             The
             English
             harass
             and
             burn
             the
             Countries
             about
             Paris
             .
          
           
             2
             Froysard
             ,
             c.
             283.
             
             The
             Prince
             inraged
             with
             Limoges
             ,
             takes
             it
             by
             Storm
             ,
             puts
             to
             the
             Sword
             3000
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             .
             Burns
             and
             destroys
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             c.
             280.
             
             The
             weak
             Condition
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             [
             4
             ]
             Ib.
             c.
             287.
             
             His
             return
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1370.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             f.
             707.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             
               Bertrand
               de
               Guesclin
            
             made
             Constable
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               44
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             1.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               45
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             1.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             Subsidy
             of
             50000
             l.
             granted
             to
             be
             levied
             ratably
             upon
             every
             Parish
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             6.
             
             A
             great
             Council
             at
             Winchester
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Parishes
             could
             not
             answer
             50000
             l.
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             levied
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             Taxed
             higher
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             10
             ,
             ●1
             .
             Note
             ,
             That
             the
             Transactions
             of
             this
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             precedent
             Parlement
             ,
             are
             entered
             in
             the
             same
             Roll
             ,
             and
             the
             numbers
             continued
             as
             if
             it
             were
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             ,
             that
             Lay-men
             ,
             and
             no
             others
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             6
             Rot.
             Clause
             25
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             29.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Members
             of
             the
             great
             Council
             at
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Froys
             .
             c.
             295.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             John
             Duke
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             Title
             to
             Castile
             .
             [
             9
             ]
             Ib.
             c.
             296.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             Two
             Armies
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Vasc
               .
               46
               E.
            
             III
             〈…〉
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             of
             Castile
             assists
             the
             King
             of
             France
             with
             a
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             Lieutenant
             of
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             3
             Froysard
             ,
             c.
             297
             ,
             298
             ,
             299.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1372.
             
             The
             English
             Navy
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Walsingh
               .
               y
               prodig
               .
               Neustr
               .
            
             f.
             530.
             n.
             10.
             
             He
             dies
             .
          
           
             5
             Froysard
             ,
             c.
             304.
             
             Rochell
             declares
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             c.
             305.
             
             Mezer.
             f.
             392.
             
             The
             Town
             of
             Thovars
             forced
             to
             Capitulate
             .
             The
             Terms
             granted
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Froysard
             as
             above
             .
             King
             Edward
             resolved
             to
             go
             into
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             He
             summons
             the
             Noble
             and
             Military
             Men
             ,
             to
             pass
             with
             himself
             and
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             9
             Rot.
             Clause
             46
             Ed
             III.
             M.
             12.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1372.
             
             Prayers
             made
             for
             success
             .
          
           
             1
             Froysard
             as
             above
             .
             The
             Voyage
             unhappy
             by
             reason
             of
             contrary
             Winds
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             c.
             306.
             
             
               Poictou
               ,
               Xantogne
            
             ,
             and
             Rochelois
             lost
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Pat.
               46
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part.
             2.
             
             M.
             25.
             
             Richard
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             made
             Guardian
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             England
             in
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             4
             Clause
             46
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             M.
             10.
             
             Dors
             .
             Which
             Prorogued
             by
             Writ
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               46
               Ed.
            
             III.
             11.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Further
             Declaration
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             7.
             
             The
             Revenues
             of
             Guien
             not
             sufficient
             to
             support
             the
             Government
             of
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
             The
             Prince
             resigns
             it
             into
             the
             King's
             Hands
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
             Yet
             a
             further
             Declaration
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             make
             themselves
             stronger
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             then
             ever
             they
             had
             done
             before
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             These
             Commons
             were
             the
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             .
          
           
             A
             Subsidy
             upon
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             A
             Fifteenth
             granted
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             14.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             The
             Grant
             of
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             47
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             18.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1373.
             
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             the
             King's
             Lieutenant
             in
             France
             and
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Power
             given
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             Claus
             .
             57
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             25.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             3
             Mezeray
             ,
             f.
             393.
             
             Froys
             .
             c.
             310
             ,
             311.
             
          
           
             His
             ill
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             4
             Wals
             .
             f.
             187.
             lin
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             5
             F.
             393.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Policy
             
          
           
             in
             marching
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             42
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             13.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1373.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             What
             
               Knights
               ,
               Esquires
               ,
               Citizens
            
             ,
             and
             Bur●●sses
             were
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             47
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             2.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             declared
             .
             The
             Peace
             broken
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             must
             be
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             March
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Armies
             of
             France
             attended
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             hindred
             their
             glorious
             and
             easie
             Progress
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             of
             France
             makes
             himself
             strong
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             willeth
             ,
             That
             all
             Petitions
             and
             particular
             Business
             remain
             in
             suspence
             ,
             until
             his
             was
             dispatched
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             5.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Grant
             of
             a
             Tax
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Towns
             and
             Countries
             in
             Aquitan
             revolt
             .
          
           
             *
             Fol.
             8●
             .
             lin
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             mediates
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Fr●n
            
             .
             49
             Ed
             III.
             M.
             2.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             A
             Truce
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1375.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Articles
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
               48
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Claus
               .
               49
               Ed
            
             III.
             M
             46.
             
          
           
             3
             Froys
             .
             cap.
             313.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Claus
               .
               49
               Ed.
            
             III.
             M.
             6.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             to
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             M
             4.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               50
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             advise
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             by
             themselves
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             8.
             
             A
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             assigned
             by
             Parlement
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             agree
             about
             the
             Grant
             of
             a
             Subsidy
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             pray
             Ten
             or
             twelve
             Persons
             may
             be
             added
             to
             the
             King's
             Council
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             grants
             their
             Prayer
             upon
             Condition
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             King's
             Officers
             not
             to
             receive
             Gifts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             The
             Commons
             ready
             to
             ayd
             the
             King
             with
             Body
             and
             Goods
             .
             Complain
             of
             Evil
             Counsellors
             and
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Three
             special
             Points
             to
             be
             amended
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
             
               Richard
               Lyon
            
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             19.
             
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             21.
             
             The
             Lord
             Latimer
             accused
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             28.
             
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib
             ▪
             n.
             29.
             
             His
             great
             Bail.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             31.
             
             
               William
               Ellys
            
             accused
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             32
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             35.
             
             
               Alice
               Perer
               ▪
            
             s
             Forfeiture
             and
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             His
             Son
             Richard
             of
             Burdeaux
             brought
             into
             Parlement
             ,
             and
             made
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             57.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             about
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             143.
             
             The
             Grievances
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             They
             pray
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Letters
             Patents
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             164.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             against
             Riots
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Truce
             continued
             .
          
           
             Fol
             411.
             col
             .
             1.
             n.
             60.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             designing
             against
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             4
             Clause
             50
             Ed.
             III.
             M
             6.
             
             Dors
             .
             Part
             2.
             
             He
             calls
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             51
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ▪
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             A
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             appointed
             by
             Parlement
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             19.
             
          
           
             A
             Tax
             granted
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             20.
             
             Treasurers
             for
             the
             Tax
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             21.
             
             Who
             were
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             High
             Treasurer
             made
             Receiver
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             32.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Patent
             granted
             to
             London
             ,
             might
             be
             granted
             to
             other
             Cities
             and
             Burghs
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             51
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             33.
             
             The
             Patent
             it self
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             34.
             
             A
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             and
             Citizens
             of
             London
             about
             their
             Corner
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm
             n
             35.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             that
             Foreigners
             might
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             36.
             
             They
             Petition
             against
             Provisors
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             75.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             the
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Lord
             Latimer
             may
             be
             reversed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             King
             grants
             their
             Prayer●
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             87.
             
             The
             Speaker
             prays
             ,
             That
             the
             Judgments
             against
             all
             such
             who
             had
             been
             Impeached
             last
             Parlement
             ,
             might
             be
             reversed
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             88.
             
             The
             same
             Prayer
             for
             the
             impeached
             Persons
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             89.
             
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             ended
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             95.
             
          
           
             8
             Claus
             .
             51
             Edw.
             III.
             M.
             16.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             51
             Ed.
             III.
             M.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Truce
             continued
             .
          
           
             1
             Fol.
             394.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Fran.
            
             51
             Ed
             III.
             M.
             3.
             
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             191
             ,
             192.
             
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2647.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             How
             Wycliff
             behaved
             himself
             at
             this
             time
             .
             See
             the
             l●tter
             end
             of
             Church
             .
             Affairs
             in
             this
             Reign
             .
             The
             Citizens
             of
             London
             their
             Rage
             against
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             4
             Holinsh
             .
             f.
             412.
             n.
             30.
             
             
               Hypod.
               N●●str
            
             .
             f.
             53.
             n.
             40.
             
             King
             
             Edward's
             Death
             .
          
           
             5
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             192.
             n.
             30.
             
             
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             531.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             1
             Append.
             n.
             97.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             98.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Rom.
            
             16
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             Stat.
             at
             large
             ,
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Ro●
               .
               Parl.
            
             17
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             39.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             Provisors
             made
             at
             
               Carlisle
               ,
               Ed.
            
             I.
             
          
           
             *
             Writ
             of
             the
             King's
             Council
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             want
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             able
             Dignified
             Persons
             of
             his
             own
             Nation
             ,
             of
             which
             then
             the
             King's
             Council
             mostly
             consisted
             .
          
           
             1
             Clause
             18
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             14.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             18
             Ed
             III.
             n.
             33.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             36.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             37.
             
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             99.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               20
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               25
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part
             1.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             Part
             2.
             
             ●
             ▪
             43.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Statute
               a●
               Large
               ,
               27
               E.
            
             III.
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               47
               E.
            
             III.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             100.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               50
               Ed.
            
             III.
             n.
             45.
             104.
             
          
           
             1
             Append.
             n.
             101.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Thomas
               de
               Windham
            
             ;
             he
             died
             the
             last
             of
             Feb.
             1316.
             
             See
             G●dwin
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Wals
               .
               Hyp●d
               .
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             531.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1377.
             
             
               John
               Wyclif
            
             .
          
           
             4
             Spelm.
             Concil
             .
             vol.
             2.
             f
             ▪
             621.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             623.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             624.
             
          
           
             7
             Knight
             .
             col
             .
             2647.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             9
             Hist
             .
             f.
             191.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             7
             Fol.
             531.
             lin
             .
             
               &
               Hist
               .
               Angl.
            
             f.
             191.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Wals
             .
             f.
             132.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             f.
             134.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             f.
             136
             ▪
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             Adam
             Murymuth
             ,
             A.
             D.
             1337.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               13
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part
             1.
             n.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               13
               Ed.
            
             III.
             Part
             2.
             n.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ib.
             14
             Ed.
             III.
             Par.
             1.
             n.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             Part
             2.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             15
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             56
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             18
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             20
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             22
             Ed.
             III
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             25
             Ed.
             III.
             Part
             2.
             n.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             27
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             31
             ,
             or
             9.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             29
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             36
             Ed.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             42
             Ed.
             III
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             43
             Ed.
             III
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             45
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ib
             n.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             46
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             &
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             47
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             50
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             51
             Ed.
             III.
             n.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Wals
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             130.
             n.
             40.
             
             
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             510.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             2
             Sandf
             .
             Geneal
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             184
             ,
             &
             215.
             
          
           
             3
             Wals
             .
             f.
             180.
             n.
             30.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1365.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             181.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1366.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             512.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             f.
             513.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Sandf
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             f.
             219.
             222.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f.
             225.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             39
             Hen.
             VI.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             148.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             514.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Sandf
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             f.
             357.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             358.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             f.
             360.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             f.
             365.
             
          
           
             9
             Brooks
             Catalogue
             of
             Hon.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Sandf
             .
             ut
             supra
             ,
             178.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             &
             f.
             227.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             f.
             179.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             
               Hypod.
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             516.
             lin
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             8
             Sandf
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             1
             Rot.
             Clause
             1
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             45.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1377.
             
          
           
             King
             Richards
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             [
             2
             ]
             Ibm.
             Three
             Offices
             claimed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             f.
             193.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             London
             desire
             the
             King's
             Protection
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             194.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             7
             F.
             196.
             a.
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             8
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             198.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             with
             the
             King's
             Leave
             ,
             retired
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             French
             land
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             f.
             199.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Rot.
             Clause
             ●
             Ric.
             ●I
             .
             M.
             37.
             
             D●rs
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ▪
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             &
             n.
             12.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             for
             their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             makes
             his
             Excuse
             to
             the
             King
             for
             not
             being
             of
             that
             Committee
             .
             His
             Relation
             how
             he
             had
             been
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             *
             No●e
             ,
             T●●mas
             E●rl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Henry
             Grandfather
             to
             his
             Wife
             Blanch
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ed.
             II.
             
          
           
             His
             general
             Challenge
             to
             defend
             himself
             by
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib
             ▪
             n.
             14.
             
             The
             Lords
             Excuse
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             Commons
             Excuse
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             moves
             for
             a
             Law
             against
             the
             Inventors
             of
             such
             Reports
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             Three
             things
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             Eight
             continual
             Counsellors
             may
             be
             appointed
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             19.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             Such
             to
             be
             appointed
             as
             were
             to
             be
             about
             the
             King's
             Person
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             20.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             Land
             might
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             number
             .
             The
             general
             Answer
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             The
             particular
             Answer
             to
             the
             first
             Request
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             25.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             Request
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             the
             number
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             number
             .
             To
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             27.
             
             Two
             Fifteenths
             and
             Two
             Tenths
             granted
             .
          
           
             Special
             Treasures
             appointed
             to
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             this
             Ordinance
             here
             in
             the
             50th
             of
             Ed.
             III.
             
               Alice
               Perrers
            
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Her
             Answer
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Witnesses
             Sworn
             against
             
               Alice
               Perrers
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Jury
             Sworn
             .
          
           
             They
             find
             her
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             Her
             Sentence
             and
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             made
             an
             Example
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             49.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             guided
             by
             Evil
             Counsellors
             ,
             such
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             this
             Kings
             Counsels
             .
             The
             King's
             Officers
             not
             to
             maintain
             Suits
             .
          
           
             [
             4
             ]
             Ib.
             Ro.
             The
             King
             grants
             the
             first
             .
             And
             will
             forbid
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             5
             See
             
               Stat.
               at
               Large
            
             ,
             first
             of
             Rich.
             II.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               1
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             all
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             appointed
             in
             Parlement
             during
             the
             King's
             Minority
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             Ro.
             It
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             those
             Officers
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             88.
             
             The
             Commons
             complain
             of
             the
             Practices
             of
             the
             Villanes
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             Ro.
             The
             Answer
             to
             the
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             95.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             for
             a
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             Answer
             to
             that
             Petition
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             131.
             
             The
             Citizens
             of
             London
             demand
             they
             may
             have
             their
             own
             Interpretation
             of
             their
             Charters
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             The
             Interpretation
             of
             Charters
             belongs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rencounters
             between
             the
             English
             and
             French
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             
               Walf
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1377
             ,
             1378.
             1
             
             &
             2
             R●●
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             Town
             of
             Ard
             betrayed
             .
          
           
             8
             Spanish
             Ships
             taken
             ,
             and
             22
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             26
             French
             Ships
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Men
             of
             Rye
             and
             Winchelsy
             land
             in
             
               Normandy
               ▪
            
             kill
             and
             burn
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             equips
             a
             great
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             King
             of
             Spain
             prepares
             a
             great
             Fleet
             to
             opposehim
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             delayed
             his
             putting
             to
             Sea.
             The
             English
             Fleet
             beaten●
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Ships
             taken
             out
             of
             Scarburgh
             Haven
             by
             
               John
               Mercer
            
             a
             
               Scot.
               J.
               Philpot
            
             sets
             out
             
               Men
               of
               War
            
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             ;
             Takes
             Mercer
             with
             all
             his
             own
             and
             15
             Spanish
             Ships
             that
             had
             joined
             him
             :
             Was
             questioned
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             discharged
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             sells
             Cherburgh
             in
             Normandy
             to
             the
             English
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             puts
             to
             Sea
             ;
             Lands
             in
             Britany
             ;
             Returns
             ingloriously
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             land
             in
             Cornwal
             ;
             Burn
             Foy
             and
             other
             Towns.
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             English
             &
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             burnt
             Roxburgh
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             2
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Part
             1.
             
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Glocester
             .
             The
             Scots
             make
             Alliance
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             15.
             
             Declaration
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             16
             The
             Speaker's
             Request
             and
             Protestation
             in
             behalf
             of
             himself
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             Liberties
             and
             Franchise
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Good
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             18.
             
             The
             Commons
             Pretences
             why
             they
             ought
             or
             could
             not
             grant
             an
             Aid
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             19.
             
             A
             full
             Answer
             to
             those
             Pretences
             .
             The
             Commons
             charged
             with
             untruth
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Commons
             request
             to
             know
             how
             the
             Money
             had
             been
             expended
             ;
             To
             know
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Great
             Officers
             and
             Governours
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             for
             the
             Year
             ensuing
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             21.
             
             The
             Answer
             to
             both
             those
             Requests
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             commanded
             and
             prayed
             to
             dispatch
             their
             Parlement
             Business
             .
          
           
             To
             save
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             poor
             Commons
             in
             paying
             their
             Wages
             .
          
           
             They
             desire
             the
             Parlement
             may
             be
             continued
             to
             Nov.
             2.
             
             It
             began
             Octob.
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm
             n.
             22
             ▪
             They
             pray
             ●●
             have
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Enrolment
             of
             the
             last
             Subsidy
             of
             15ths
             and
             10ths
             .
             Granted
             it
             the
             King's
             Pleasure
             ,
             not
             their
             Request
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
             How
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             were
             chosen
             to
             Treat
             and
             Confer
             .
             And
             the
             Reports
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             24.
             
             The
             Commons
             upon
             Perusal
             of
             the
             Inrolment
             ,
             pleased
             with
             the
             Accounts
             .
             Say
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             bear
             any
             Forreign
             Charge
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             25.
             
             The
             Answer
             to
             that
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             A
             further
             Proposition
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             avoid
             an
             Ayd
             .
             The
             Answer
             to
             that
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Commands
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             pray
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             effectual
             Answer
             to
             their
             Charge
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             grant
             a
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             Leather
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             6
             d.
             in
             the
             Pound
             upon
             Merchandise
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             6
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             219.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             13●8
             .
          
           
             Berwick
             surprised
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Retaken
             by
             Assault
             .
          
           
             7
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             219.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Britans
             forced
             to
             Swear
             to
             deliver
             their
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             upon
             demand
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             f.
             220.
             lin
             .
             13.
             
             Governors
             of
             Towns
             changed
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             The
             Britans
             offer
             to
             yield
             their
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             to
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             between
             King
             Richard
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britan.
             
          
           
             7
             Rot
             Clause
             2
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             13
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Part.
            
             2
             Rich.
             II.
             n.
             13.
             
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             granted
             .
             And
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             upon
             particular
             Persons
             .
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             225.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Britan
             called
             home
             .
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1379.
             and
             3d
             of
             Ed.
             III.
             A
             great
             Mortality
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             f.
             228.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             Scots
             harrass
             and
             plunder
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             231.
             n.
             50.
             f.
             232.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             A
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             to
             assist
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britan.
             
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             destroyed
             by
             Tempest
             .
          
           
             3
             F.
             335.
             n.
             40.
             
             The
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Fleet
             destroyed
             by
             the
             same
             Tempest
             .
          
           
             4
             Rot.
             Clause
             3
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             32.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             3
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             12.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1380.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             the
             Continual
             Council
             may
             be
             discharged
             .
             The
             Five
             great
             Officers
             not
             to
             be
             changed
             until
             next
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             A
             Commission
             of
             Inquiry
             into
             Courts
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             the
             King's
             House
             ,
             Receits
             and
             Expences
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             grant
             a
             Fifteenth
             and
             half
             ,
             and
             Tenth
             and
             half
             .
             For
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Britany
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             granted
             a
             further
             time
             .
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             240.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1380.
             
             The
             Barbarity
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Which
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             on
             the
             March-Day
             .
          
           
             2
             Mezeray
             ,
             f
             398.
             
             The
             Death
             of
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             f.
             400
             ,
             401.
             
             His
             Son
             Charles
             succeeds
             him
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             and
             f.
             402
             ,
             403.
             
             Great
             Tumults
             and
             Disorders
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             and
             Walsingh
             f.
             241.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             same
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             6
             Froysard
             ,
             c.
             360.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Britan
             sends
             to
             the
             King
             for
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             c
             363
             ,
             and
             365.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             c.
             368.
             
             The
             Duke's
             negligence
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             c.
             369.
             
             The
             English
             besiege
             Nants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             's
             further
             Negligence
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             c.
             374.
             
             They
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Britan
             makes
             his
             Peace
             privately
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             that
             Peace
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Holinshed
             ,
             f.
             428.
             and
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             244.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             went
             with
             a
             great
             Force
             into
             the
             North
             parts
             .
             And
             did
             nothing
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Ro.
               Parl.
               4
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Necessities
             and
             great
             Charge
             .
             Forced
             to
             Pawn
             his
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Commons
             ,
             with
             with
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             King.
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Lords
             .
             Desire
             to
             know
             what
             Sum
             was
             demanded
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             King's
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             Sum
             demanded
             was
             160000
             l.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             12.
             
             The
             Commons
             think
             it
             an
             Outrageous
             and
             importable
             Sum.
             And
             pray
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Lords
             would
             Treat
             and
             Propound
             the
             Ways
             how
             a
             portable
             Sum
             might
             be
             levied
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             ●3
             :
             The
             Lords
             cause
             the
             Commons
             to
             come
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             propound
             several
             Ways
             of
             raising
             Money
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             14.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             One
             Third
             of
             the
             Tax
             might
             be
             born
             by
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             Clergy
             claim
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             affirm
             their
             Grants
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             Three
             Groats
             granted
             upon
             every
             Person
             .
          
           
             Many
             Riots
             and
             Insurrections
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Three
             Groat
             Tax
             the
             supposed
             cause
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             began
             in
             Kent
             &
             
               Essex
               ,
               Wat
               Tiler
               ,
               Jack
               Straw
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             ●47
             .
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             &
             f
             ,
             248.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1381.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             &
             f.
             249
             ,
             250
             ,
             251
             ,
             252
             ,
             253
             ,
             &c.
             Their
             Pretences
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Froys
             .
             c.
             383.
             
             Their
             Practices
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             &
             
               Wals
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Fr●●s
             .
             c.
             384.
             
             Wals
             .
             ●t
             supra
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             103.
             
          
           
             6
             Froys
             .
             &
             Wals
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             They
             cut
             off
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             A.
             Bp.
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Sir
             
               R.
               Hale●
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             
               W●t
               Tiler
            
             k
             〈…〉
             kt
             down
             by
             the
             Major
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             killed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             His
             Followers
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             beg
             pardon
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             great
             Mercy
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             Wals
             .
             f.
             254
             255
             ,
             256
             ,
             257
             ,
             &c.
             The
             villainous
             Practices
             of
             those
             about
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Leaders
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             259.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             104.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             They
             pretend
             the
             King's
             Order
             and
             Authority
             for
             what
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             9
             Wals
             .
             f.
             261.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             same
             Tumults
             and
             Practices
             at
             
               St.
               E●monas-Bury
               .
               y.
               Straw
            
             and
             
               R.
               Westbr●om
            
             their
             Leaders
             .
             They
             cut
             off
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Prior
             ;
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             f.
             263.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             The
             like
             People
             and
             Practices
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               John
               Liti●●er
            
             a
             Dyer
             ;
          
           
             Who
             stiled
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Royal
             Officers
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             50.
             f.
             264
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Conduct
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Bravery
             of
             
               H.
               Spencer
            
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Movers
             of
             this
             Rebellion
             drawn
             ,
             hanged
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             3
             Col.
             2639.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Commissions
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
          
           
             4
             Wals
             .
             f.
             267
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             for
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             Those
             taken
             in
             London
             tried
             before
             the
             Lord
             Major
             .
             
               J.
               Straw
            
             and
             others
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             276.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             
               Gryndecobbe
               ,
               Cadyndon
               ,
               John
               the
               Barber
               ,
            
             and
             15
             others
             hanged
             at
             
               St.
               A●b●●s
            
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             f.
             275
             ,
             276.
             
             
               John
               Ball
            
             a
             Priest
             hang'd
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quartered
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             f.
             275.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             His
             Speech
             on
             Black-heath
             to
             the
             Malefactors
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Heads
             of
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             f
             265.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             John
             Straw's
             Speech
             and
             Confession
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Walworth
            
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Citizens
             of
             London
             Knighted
             .
          
           
             1
             
             Stow's
             Annals
             ,
             p.
             463.
             
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             278.
             n.
             50.
             279.
             lin
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             A
             two
             Years
             Truce
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
             A
             Quarrel
             between
             the
             D.
             of
             Lancaster
             &
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               5
               Rot.
            
             II.
             M.
             40
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             M.
             39
             Dors
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               5
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             1.
             
          
           
             They
             came
             to
             the
             Parlement
             with
             great
             Force
             of
             armed
             Men.
             
          
           
             7
             Wals
             .
             f.
             280.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             K.
             ends
             the
             Quarrel
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               5
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             8.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             13.
             
             The
             Liberties
             and
             Manumissions
             of
             the
             Villains
             ,
             &c.
             repealed
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Commons
             desire
             certain
             Prelates
             and
             Lds.
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             .
             The
             King
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             14.
             grants
             their
             Request
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             the
             King
             the
             Prelates
             by
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Great
             Lds.
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             K●s
             .
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Justices
             by
             themselves
             ,
             might
             treat
             about
             their
             Charge
             ,
             and
             their
             Advice
             reported
             to
             the●
             .
             This
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Practice
             and
             Custom
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             which
             the
             K.
             would
             have
             observed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm
             n.
             17.
             
             The
             Commons
             complain
             of
             the
             ill
             Government
             of
             to●
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm
             n.
             18.
             
             Certain
             Lords
             and
             others
             assigned
             to
             survey
             and
             examin
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             These
             Lords
             and
             others
             were
             assigned
             and
             chosen
             by
             the
             King.
             See
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Confessor
             not
             to
             come
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm
             n.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             assigned
             to
             appoint
             Officers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             They
             petition
             for
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             They
             Petition
             certain
             Persons
             may
             inspect
             the
             Grievances
             above
             noted
             .
             No
             answer
             made
             to
             this
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             propound
             3
             sorts
             of
             Pardons
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             the
             King.
             The
             first
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             2d
             sort
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             32.
             
             Several
             Town
             ,
             excepted
             out
             of
             these
             Pardons
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             And
             those
             that
             killed
             the
             A.
             Bo.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Provided
             notwithstanding
             ,
             those
             which
             had
             received
             Damages
             might
             recover
             Recompence
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             5
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             32.
             
             The
             Third
             sort
             of
             Pardons
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             95.
             
             The
             Towns
             above
             all
             Pardoned
             ,
             except
             
               St.
               Edmonds-Bury
            
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             And
             except
             the
             Persons
             whose
             Names
             were
             delivered
             into
             Parlement
             in
             Writing
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             34.
             
             The
             Commons
             rehearse
             their
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             &
             n.
             35.
             
             The
             King
             tells
             them
             of
             his
             great
             Expences
             and
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             36.
             
             They
             answer
             ,
             they
             neither
             dare
             ,
             or
             would
             grant
             any
             Tallage
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             They
             desire
             the
             Parlement
             may
             be
             adjourned
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             Method
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             39.
             
             The
             King
             adviseth
             of
             his
             General
             Pardon
             ,
             until
             the
             Commoos
             should
             do
             what
             belonged
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
             The
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             grant
             the
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             much
             joyed
             at
             the
             King's
             Grace
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             n.
             45.
             
             The
             Practice
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Cambridge
             against
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             54.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             57.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             their
             Franchises
             granted
             to
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             64.
             
             The
             Parlement
             adjourned
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             by
             the
             King's
             Command
             to
             remain
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             until
             it
             met
             again
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             66.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster's
             Proposals
             of
             going
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             He
             obtained
             not
             what
             he
             desired
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             67.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Enemies
             many
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             granted
             for
             Four
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             protest
             against
             Quarrelling
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             290.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Great
             Seal
             taken
             from
             
               Richard
               le
               Scrop
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cl.
             6
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             24.
             
             Dors
             .
             Which
             disquieted
             the
             Great
             Men.
             
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               6
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             A
             Parlement
             :
             The
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             ,
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             Means
             to
             make
             it
             .
          
           
             8
             N.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             A
             further
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
             Two
             ways
             propounded
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             14.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             such
             Lords
             as
             they
             named
             to
             Confer
             with
             them
             about
             their
             Charge
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             A
             Fifteenth
             and
             Tenth
             granted
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
             The
             Lords
             inclinable
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster's
             Proposal
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Mezeray
               ,
               A
               D.
            
             1381
             ,
             1382.
             great
             Riots
             and
             Tumults
             in
             France
             and
             Flanders
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             subdues
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             4
             Rot.
             Clause
             6
             Ric.
             II.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             4.
             
             Dors
             .
             King
             Richard
             offers
             to
             go
             in
             Person
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             6
             Ric.
             II.
             Part
             2.
             n.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             8.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             some
             Lords
             named
             by
             them
             to
             Treat
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             granted
             their
             Prayer
             ,
             tho
             it
             was
             in
             his
             choice
             to
             assign
             them
             ,
             or
             name
             others
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             9.
             
             The
             Commons
             say
             ,
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             King's
             Voyage
             belongs
             not
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             But
             they
             say
             ,
             neither
             he
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             Three
             Uncles
             ought
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
             They
             advise
             the
             King
             to
             accept
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             his
             offer
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             19.
             
             They
             pray
             the
             King
             certain
             Lords
             might
             be
             assigned
             to
             be
             about
             his
             Person
             to
             advise
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             20.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             his
             2d
             Offer
             .
             Accepted
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             W●●s
             .
             f.
             291.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             had
             Bullsfrom
             Pope
             Urban
             for
             a
             Croysado
             ,
             against
             the
             Anti-Pope
             Clement
             .
          
           
             7
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2671.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Ladies
             give
             their
             Jewels
             ,
             Necklaces
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             &c.
             toward
             this
             Croysado
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             to
             be
             pardoned
             and
             absolved
             from
             their
             Sins
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             ●
             .
             105.
             
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             1
             Wals
             .
             f.
             298.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Bishop
             passeth
             beyond
             Sea
             with
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             f.
             301.
             lin
             .
             11.
             
             
               Knight
               .
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             n.
             50
             ,
             60.
             
             His
             great
             Success
             .
             He
             besieged
             Ypre
             .
          
           
             3
             Knight
             .
             ib.
             His
             Army
             left
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             revolted
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             2672.
             lin
             3.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             takes
             Burburgh
             ,
          
           
             6
             Wals
             .
             f.
             304.
             n.
             50.
             &
             f.
             305.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             and
             Gravelin
             .
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             7
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             37.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1384.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
             The
             Reasons
             of
             calling
             it
             given
             in
             the
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               2
               Ric.
            
             II
             n.
             3.
             
             The
             same
             and
             other
             Causes
             of
             Summons
             declared
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Wals
             .
             f.
             309.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Parlement
             of
             Scotland
             from
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             from
             Scotland
             to
             English
             Parlements
             .
             The
             Scots
             k●pt
             not
             this
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               7
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             11.
             
             The
             Chancellor
             quickens
             the
             Lords
             to
             dispatch
             the
             King's
             Business
             ,
             &c.
             
             Laying
             aside
             other
             Debates
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             grant
             2
             half
             15ths
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             18.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             accused
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             .
             His
             Crime
             and
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n
             23.
             
          
           
             4
             Knights
             accused
             for
             selling
             Fortresses
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             24.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             25.
             
             The
             Judgment
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Wals
             .
             f.
             308.
             n
             10.
             
             A
             Truce
             with
             the
             French
             for
             half
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             Sedition
             moved
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
             A
             Shoemaker
             the
             great
             Promoter
             of
             it
             .
             How
             it
             was
             stayed
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Pat.
               7
               Ric.
            
             Ii
             M.
             16.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Claus
               .
               7
               Ric.
            
             II.
             M.
             9.
             
          
           
             4
             Wals
             .
             f.
             308.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             &
             f.
             309.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             marched
             with
             a
             great
             Force
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Returns
             with
             a
             hard
             Report
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
               7
               Ric.
            
             II.
             M.
             10.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1385.
             
             A
             Parlement
             at
             Salisbury
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             accused
             of
             Treason
             by
             a
             Frier
             .
             The
             Frier
             murthered
             before
             he
             came
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Information
             .
          
           
             6
             Wals
             .
             f.
             310.
             n.
             30.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1385.
             8
             
             Ric.
             II.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             goes
             into
             France
             ;
             makes
             only
             a
             Truce
             for
             3
             quarters
             of
             a
             year
             .
             His
             extravagant
             Expences
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             John
             of
             Northampton's
             Trial
             and
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             f.
             314.
             n.
             50.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             to
             have
             been
             Arraigned
             of
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               8
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             A
             Parlement
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
             Two
             15ths
             granted
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             13.
             
             The
             Judgment
             against
             
               Alice
               Perrers
            
             repealed
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             2
             Knight
             col
             .
             2674
             n.
             60.
             
             The
             French
             and
             Scots
             join
             to
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             2675.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             King
             marcheth
             into
             Scotland
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Scots
             fly
             into
             the
             Woods
             and
             High-lands
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             and
             Scots
             march
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             5
             Wals
             .
             f.
             317.
             n.
             30.
             and
             do
             more
             Mischief
             there
             than
             the
             King
             with
             his
             Army
             did
             in
             Scotland
             .
             A
             mighty
             Fleet
             prepared
             by
             
          
           
             6
             Vol.
             2.
             cap.
             53
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             c.
             59.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             c.
             60.
             
          
           
             9
             Claus
             .
             9
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             45
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1386.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               9
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             10.
             
             A
             Tax
             granted
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             Voyage
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2675.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               9
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             14.
             
             Several
             Titles
             and
             Honours
             confirmed
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             32.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             might
             be
             viewed
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             Regulated
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             Ro.
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib
             n.
             39.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             Ro.
             
          
           
             5
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2676.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1387.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Voyage
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             did
             there
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2677.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             342.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             9
             Ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             323.
             n.
             60
             ,
             &c.
             
               Knighton
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             ,
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             2
             Rot.
             Clause
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             42.
             
             Dors
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pole
               ,
            
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             6.
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             7.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Commons
             not
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Answer
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             13.
             
             The
             Judgment
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             8
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2681.
             n.
             30.
             
             The
             King
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             to
             Parlement
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Their
             Speech
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             Col.
             2683.
             
             I.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             I.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Case
             of
             Edw.
             II.
             
          
           
             4
             Clause
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             35.
             
             The
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             changed
             .
          
           
             5
             Pat.
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             p.
             1.
             
             M.
             16.
             
          
           
             6
             Pat.
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             p.
             1.
             
             M.
             7.
             
             Eleven
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             Govern
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Their
             Names
             .
          
           
             And
             Power
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             36
             The
             King's
             Protestation
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Franc.
            
             10
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             13.
             and
             M.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             326.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             English
             take
             an
             Hundred
             and
             more
             Ships
             from
             the
             
               Flemings
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             2
             Col.
             2692.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             and
             Col.
             2693.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             A.
             D.
             1388.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Queen's
             Progress
             .
             The
             Commission
             and
             Statute
             made
             last
             Parlement
             Questioned
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             Col.
             2696.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50
             ,
             60.
             
             The
             King
             splendidly
             received
             by
             the
             Major
             and
             Citizens
             of
             London
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             Earls
             of
             Arundel
             and
             Warwick
             ,
             march
             with
             a
             great
             Force
             toward
             London
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             Col.
             2699.
             n.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             Their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Major
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2700.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             Several
             Persons
             sent
             to
             inquire
             after
             the
             Duke
             and
             Earls
             .
             They
             Agree
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King.
             They
             pretend
             there
             were
             People
             placed
             in
             several
             Places
             to
             surprize
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             searched
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Address
             to
             the
             King.
             His
             Kind
             Reception
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             Promise
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2071.
             n.
             10.
             
             He
             Excuseth
             the
             Duke
             and
             Earls
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2072.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             sent
             into
             Lancashire
             and
             Cheshire
             ,
             to
             raise
             Forces
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Derby
               ,
               &c.
            
             raise
             a
             great
             Force
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             col
             .
             2703.
             
             The
             Action
             at
             Radcot-Bridge
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             2704.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Duke
             &
             Earls
             march
             with
             their
             Army
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Major
             send
             them
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Gates
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             did
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             They
             go
             into
             the
             Tower
             to
             the
             King.
             Their
             Discourses
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             50
             ,
             60.
             
             He
             granted
             what
             they
             asked
             .
          
           
             They
             shew
             the
             King
             from
             the
             
             Tower-Walls
             their
             Numbers
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             2705.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             Many
             sent
             to
             Prison
             ;
             Others
             removed
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             col
             .
             2706.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Judges
             taken
             off
             the
             Benches
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             7
             Claus
             .
             11
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             24.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             11
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             1.
             part
             1.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             6.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Glocester's
             suspicion
             of
             himself
             .
             The
             King
             declares
             him
             not
             guilty
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             n.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             8.
             
             The
             Protestation
             of
             the
             5
             Lords
             Appellants
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             11.
             
             Half
             a
             10th
             and
             half
             a
             15th
             granted
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             12.
             in
             fine
             .
             The
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             swear
             .
          
           
             4
             Append.
             n.
             106.
             
             Their
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Leather
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             117
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             16.
             granted
             upon
             condition
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
             The
             Commons
             Request
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             Ro.
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             part
             2.
             
             Alexander
             A
             Bp.
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             accused
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             Judges
             ,
             &c.
             concerning
             the
             Statute
             and
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Witnesses
             to
             the
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Justices
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               11
               Ric.
            
             II.
             Part
             3.
             
             This
             Roll
             is
             not
             numbred
             .
             The
             Appealed
             summoned
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             How
             they
             were
             to
             be
             Tryed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             and
             Append.
             n.
             108.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Appealed
             appear
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             Their
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               N.
               Brembre
            
             brought
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               R
               Tresilian
            
             taken
             and
             brought
             into
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               N.
               Brembre
            
             Sentenc'd
             and
             Executed
             .
          
           
             Sentenc'd
             and
             Executed
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             Parlement
             Judge
             the
             King
             innocent
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Appeal
             and
             Articles
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Several
             others
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               R.
               Belknap
            
             his
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               J.
               Holt
            
             made
             the
             same
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               W.
               Burgh
            
             and
             Sir
             
               J
               Cary
            
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm
             Sir
             ▪
             
               R.
               Fult●orp
            
             and
             
               J.
               Loket●n
            
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             Notwithstanding
             their
             Excuses
             ,
             the
             Commons
             pray
             they
             may
             be
             Judged
             ,
             Convicted
             ,
             and
             Attainted
             as
             Traitors
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             Their
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
               J.
               Blake
            
             impeached
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
               T.
               Usk
            
             accused
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Their
             Answers
             ▪
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             And
             Judgments
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               ●
               .
               B●●●n●p
            
             and
             5
             others
             ▪
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             had
             their
             Lives
             spared
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             Bp.
             of
             Chichester
             and
             the
             King's
             Confessor
             impeached
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               S.
               Burley
            
             and
             3
             others
             impeached
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             The
             Articles
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Judgment
             against
             Sir
             
               S.
               Burley
            
             ,
             who
             was
             executed
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             3
             others
             had
             the
             same
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Bp.
             of
             Chichester
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             He
             was
             with
             6
             others
             banished
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             Their
             allowance
             from
             the
             King
             by
             Order
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             5
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             11
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             1.
             
             Four
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               R●●
               ▪
               P●rl
            
             .
             11
             
               R
               c.
            
             II
             ▪
             part
             1.
             n.
             37.
             
             That
             the
             Commission
             and
             Statute
             should
             be
             confirmed
             .
             Also
             what
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             Earls
             of
             
               War●●●
               ▪
               Ar●●d●●
               ,
               D●●by
               ▪
            
             and
             Notting●●m
             did
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             chap.
             2.
             n.
             38.
             
             That
             several
             should
             be
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             chap.
             3.
             n.
             38.
             
             That
             what
             was
             done
             in
             the
             last
             Parlement
             should
             be
             confirmed
             ,
          
           
             That
             what
             was
             done
             in
             that
             Parlement
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             Example
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             chap.
             3.
             &
             n.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             That
             none
             of
             the
             Appealed
             or
             Impeached
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             &
             
               Ro●
               .
               Parl.
               11
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             10.
             n.
             39.
             
             Ro.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             grants
             all
             four
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               11
               Ric
            
             II.
             n.
             46.
             
             The
             Commons
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             renew
             his
             Coronation-Oath
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             their
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Temporal
             their
             Homage
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             47
             ,
             Which
             was
             done
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             107.
             
             A
             new
             Oath
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               11
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             49.
             
             Those
             that
             brake
             the
             new
             Oath
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             5
             Clause
             11
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             13
             or
             14
             
               Dors
               .
               in
               Cedula
            
             .
             This
             Oath
             generally
             administred
             to
             Gentlemen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             Knighton
             ,
             col
             .
             2728.
             n.
             40.
             
             The
             Scots
             enter
             England
             ,
             burn
             and
             waste
             the
             Country
             .
             A
             Battel
             between
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             c.
             2729.
             l.
             2.
             
             
               A.
               D.
               1389.
               12
               
               Ric.
            
             II.
             A
             Truce
             made
             at
             Leulingham
             for
             3
             years
             ,
             1●
             R.
             II.
             
          
           
             8
             The
             Original
             in
             the
             Chapter-House
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             9
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             342.
             n.
             10.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Lancaster's
             Return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             
             He
             reconciles
             the
             King
             and
             Great
             Men.
             
          
           
             2
             Rot.
             Clause
             13
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             5.
             
             
               Dors
               .
               A.
               D.
            
             1390.
             
             A
             Parlement
             called
             .
             The
             King
             declared
             to
             be
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               13
               Rich.
            
             II.
             n.
             1.
             
             And
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             The
             Chancellor
             and
             Treasurer
             quit
             their
             Places
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             Privy-Counsellors
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             receives
             them
             again
             into
             their
             Places
             ,
             and
             the
             Privy-Council
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             made
             Duke
             of
             Aquitan
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
             Edward
             .
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             made
             Earl
             of
             Rutland
             .
             The
             Two
             Arch-Bishops
             and
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             24.
             
             Clergy's
             Protestation
             not
             to
             assent
             to
             any
             Law
             made
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               14
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             1.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1391.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             12.
             
             The
             Dukes
             of
             York
             and
             Glocester
             desire
             1000
             l.
             a
             year
             to
             be
             settled
             on
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             15.
             
             The
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             pray
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             been
             done
             against
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             redressed
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             36.
             
             The
             Judgment
             against
             John
             of
             Northampton
             repealed
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             37.
             
             The
             ●ords
             and
             Commons
             Thank
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Good
             Government
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             15
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             15.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1392.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             Treat
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             39.
             
             The
             Commons
             Petition
             Villans
             may
             not
             purchase
             Land
             in
             sec
             .
             nor
             send
             their
             Sons
             to
             School
             .
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             51.
             
             The
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             Petition
             Villans
             may
             not
             have
             the
             Privilege
             of
             Cities
             and
             Burghs
             .
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             7
             Walsingh
             .
             f.
             347.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
             Mezeray
             .
             f.
             413.
             
             The
             Truce
             between
             England
             and
             Fr.
             continued
             for
             a
             year
             longer
             .
          
           
             8
             Knighten
             ,
             Col.
             2740.
             n.
             10.
             
               &c.
               Walsingham
               ,
               ut
               supra
            
             .
             n.
             50.
             &c.
             The
             City
             of
             London
             deny
             to
             lend
             the
             King
             a
             Thousand
             Pounds
             .
             And
             almost
             killed
             a
             Lumbard
             that
             lent
             it
             him
             .
          
           
             Their
             Liberties
             seised
             .
             The
             Major
             and
             Sheriffs
             imprisoned
             .
             Their
             Liberties
             restored
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             9
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               17
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             11.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1393
             ,
             1394.
             
             He
             asks
             the
             Duke's
             Pardon
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             &c.
             assent
             to
             a
             Peace
             to
             be
             made
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             Three
             Points
             too
             high
             for
             the
             Commons
             to
             give
             their
             Advice
             in
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Original
             in
             the
             Chapter
             House
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             Glocester
             pray
             Judgment
             against
             Sir
             Tho-Talbtt
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             Conspiring
             their
             Deaths
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             52.
             
          
           
             *
             
             Knighton's
             Col.
             2742.
             n.
             10.
             
             Walsingh
             ,
             f.
             351.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
             The
             King
             went
             into
             Ireland
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             Rot.
             Clause
             18
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             23.
             
             Dors
             .
             A
             Tenth
             and
             Fifteenth
             given
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               18
               Ric.
            
             II
             n.
             6.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1395.
             
             The
             King
             settled
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             20
             R
             II.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             Commons
             frame
             certain
             Articles
             against
             the
             King's
             Royalty
             and
             Liberty
             .
             The
             Speaker
             charged
             to
             tell
             who
             brought
             in
             that
             ●●●l
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             Commons
             deliver
             the
             Bill
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             brought
             the
             Bill
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Excuse
             and
             Submission
             .
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
             The
             King
             fully
             Excuseth
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             Judged
             a
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             Arch-Bishops
             and
             Bishops
             make
             Protestation
             ,
             the
             King's
             Royalty
             ought
             to
             be
             preserved
             .
             They
             beg
             the
             Life
             ▪
             Body
             ,
             and
             Custody
             of
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             40.
             and
             
               Stat.
               at
               Large
               ,
               20
               Rich.
            
             II.
             Cap.
             6.
             
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Belknap
               ,
               &c.
            
             called
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             2
             Clause
             21
             Rich.
             II.
             Part
             1.
             
             M.
             27.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             summoned
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Stat.
               at
               Large
               ,
               21
               R.
            
             II.
             Cap.
             1
             ▪
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             all
             Comonalties
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Franchises
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               21
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             9.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             10.
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               P●r●y
            
             general
             Procurator
             for
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Stat.
               at
               Large
               ▪
               21
               Rich.
            
             II.
             Cap.
             2.
             
             This
             agrees
             with
             the
             Record
             .
             The
             Commission
             and
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             11th
             year
             of
             the
             King
             Repealed
             .
          
           
             7
             
               R●t
               .
               Parl.
               21
               Rich.
            
             II.
             n.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Pardons
             to
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             Earls
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             
               Warwick
               ▪
            
             made
             void
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             14.
             
             The
             Commons
             declare
             ,
             with
             the
             King's
             Leave
             ,
             their
             intent
             wa●
             to
             accuse
             Persons
             during
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             this
             Parlement
             .
             They
             h●●
             the
             King's
             Leave
             .
          
           
             8
             ●●●
             .
             15.
             
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             accused
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             Commons
             pray
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             He
             was
             adjudged
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Banished
             .
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             26.
             
             The
             Commons
             interceed
             with
             the
             King
             for
             such
             as
             were
             named
             in
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             act
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             move
             the
             King
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Derby
             and
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Kindness
             and
             Favour
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibm.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             35.
             
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             created
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             Several
             others
             created
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             36.
             
             The
             Parlement
             adjourned
             to
             Shrewsbury
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             37.
             
             The
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Swear
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             first
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             38.
             
             &
             Append.
             n.
             109.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             39.
             
             The
             Lords
             Temporal
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             40.
             
             &
             Append.
             n.
             110.
             
          
           
             The
             Additioal
             Oath
             of
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm
             n.
             41.
             
             The
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             affirm
             the
             said
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Percy
            
             made
             the
             same
             Oath
             for
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             great
             Excommunication
             pronounced
             against
             any
             one
             should
             do
             contrary
             to
             the
             Premisses
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm
             n.
             44.
             21
             
             Ric.
             II.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1398.
             
             The
             Parlement
             met
             at
             Shrewsbury
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             The
             King
             desired
             to
             know
             how
             the
             Charge
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             War
             should
             be
             born
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             47.
             
             &
             Stat.
             ac
             Large
             ,
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             12.
             
             The
             Lords
             Appellants
             in
             this
             Parlement
             ,
             Moved
             the
             Parlement
             in
             the
             11th
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             might
             be
             revoked
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             The
             Answers
             made
             to
             the
             Questions
             propounded
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             judged
             good
             and
             lawful
             .
             The
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Serjeants
             of
             that
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             The
             Parlement
             as
             above
             annulled
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             51.
             
             The
             Commons
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Security
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             may
             be
             given
             ,
             for
             not
             undoing
             what
             was
             done
             in
             this
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Salvo
             was
             not
             in
             their
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             renew
             their
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             The
             People
             Consent
             to
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             *
             Ib.
             n.
             55.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             n.
             66.
             
             The
             Repeal
             of
             the
             Judgments
             against
             the
             Despensers
             ,
             14th
             &
             15th
             of
             Ed.
             II.
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             the
             Reverse
             of
             that
             Appeal
             in
             the
             1st
             of
             Ed.
             III.
             repealed
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             67.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hereford's
             Sulmission
             and
             Confession
             to
             the
             King
             on
             his
             Knees
             .
             He
             begs
             pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Mercy
             and
             Pardon
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             75.
             
             The
             Subsidy
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             for
             Life
             ,
             with
             a
             xth
             and
             half
             and
             xvth
             and
             half
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             76.
             
             Out
             of
             which
             the
             Commons
             pray
             the
             Sufferers
             of
             Ratcot-bridge
             ,
             &c.
             may
             have
             3
             or
             4000
             Marks
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             77.
             
             &
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             15.
             
             A
             General
             Pardon
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             78.
             
             Upon
             Condition
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             74.
             
             &
             80.
             
             &
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             16.
             
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1398.
             
             Certain
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             determine
             all
             matters
             undispatched
             this
             Parlement
             ▪
             
          
           
             And
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             having
             the
             whole
             Power
             of
             Parlement
             deputed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             Pleas
             of
             the
             Crown
             ▪
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             on
             the
             Parlement
             Roll.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             and
             Earls
             of
             Arundel
             appealed
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             The
             Effect
             of
             the
             Bill
             of
             Appeal
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Trial
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             .
          
           
             His
             Plea.
             
          
           
             Over-ruled
             .
          
           
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             The
             Aggravation
             of
             his
             Treasons
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             111.
             
          
           
             A
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Earl
             Marshall
             to
             bring
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             into
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Earl
             Marshal
             returned
             he
             was
             dead
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               21
               Ric.
            
             II.
             
          
           
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             7
             Append.
             n.
             112.
             
             The
             Confession
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             when
             Prisoner
             ,
             before
             Sir
             
               William
               Rickhill
            
             .
          
           
             8
             Pleas
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             Parlement
             ▪
             21
             of
             Ric.
             II.
             
          
           
             *
             Declared
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             At
             
               R●d●●t
               Bridge
            
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rickhill
            
             declares
             in
             Parlement
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Glocester's
             Confession
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             The
             T●yal
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             H●
             pleads
             〈…〉
             y
             ,
             and
             puts
             himself
             in
             the
             King's
             Grace
             .
             His
             Judgment
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               A
               〈…〉
            
             .
             Which
             the
             King
             Pardoned
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             P●r●ement
             and
             Appellants
             .
             Being
             to
             remain
             Prisoner
             〈…〉
             the
             Isle
             of
             W●g●●
             during
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
               Thomas
               Mortimer
            
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
             He
             fled
             to
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             .
             Proclamation
             agreed
             in
             Parlement
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             Return
             and
             Appearance
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             His
             Judgment
             in
             his
             Absence
             .
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             Sir
             
               John
               de
               Cobham
            
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             His
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             Pardoned
             by
             the
             King.
             Being
             to
             remain
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Jersey
             during
             Life
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             accused
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             by
             a
             Schedule
             in
             Writing
             .
          
           
             The
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Schedule
             .
          
           
             Matters
             contained
             in
             the
             Schedule
             how
             to
             be
             determined
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Norfolk
             appear
             before
             the
             K.
             at
             Oswaldstre
             .
             Their
             Case
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             Chivalry
             or
             Duel
             .
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             22
             Ric.
             II.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             1398.
             
          
           
             Battel
             ordered
             between
             the
             two
             Dukes
             .
             The
             Battel
             joined
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             ready
             to
             perform
             what
             was
             ordered
             them
             at
             Coventry
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             Advice
             of
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             stayed
             the
             Battel
             :
             And
             banish'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             for
             10
             years
             .
             Note
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Hereford's
             Father
             ,
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lancastir
             ,
             was
             chief
             in
             this
             Advice
             and
             Judgment
             .
             [
             6
             ]
             Ibm.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             banished
             by
             the
             same
             Advice
             and
             Authority
             .
          
           
             7
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             16.
             
             These
             things
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             22d
             year
             ,
             are
             entred
             on
             the
             Parlement
             Roll
             21st
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             that
             Parlement
             .
             Ordinances
             and
             Statutes
             made
             at
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               21
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             85.
             so
             entred
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             in
             the
             22
             Ric.
             II
             Not
             to
             be
             repealed
             under
             pain
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Oaths
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n
             86.
             
             The
             Additions
             to
             the
             Bishops
             Oath
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             The
             Addition
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             Lords
             Temporal
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               D.
               1398.
               22
               
               Ric.
            
             II.
             Commissioners
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             late
             Truce
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Hypodig
               .
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             553.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             87
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             4
             
               Plac●●
               .
               Coron
            
             .
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             Judgment
             against
             Sir
             
               R.
               Plesington
            
             .
          
           
             5
             Append.
             n.
             113.
             
             The
             Oath
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Knights
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Placit
               .
               Coron
               .
               ut
               supra
               ,
            
             n.
             The
             Judgment
             of
             
               H.
               Bowet
            
             .
          
           
             7
             
               Hypodyg●●
               .
               Neustr
            
             .
             f.
             552.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             8
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             fol.
             358.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             lands
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
             The
             Nobility
             and
             People
             desert
             King
             Richard.
             
          
           
             He
             offers
             to
             Quit
             his
             Government
             ,
             his
             Life
             and
             an
             Honourable
             Maintenance
             secured
             .
             Which
             was
             Granted
             .
          
           
             1
             Clause
             23
             Ric.
             II.
             M.
             3
             Dors
             .
             Writs
             for
             a
             Parlement
             in
             King
             
             Richard's
             Name
             :
             He
             is
             secured
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             2
             Chronicle
             ,
             f.
             501.
             a.
             col
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Duke's
             Obeysance
             to
             King
             Richard
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             .
             And
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             England
             .
             The
             Duke
             received
             at
             London
             with
             great
             Rejoycing
             .
             ●
             The
             Instruments
             of
             the
             King's
             Resignation
             and
             Deposition
             contrived
             by
             his
             Order
             .
          
           
             This
             Record
             is
             Printed
             in
             
               X.
               Authores
            
             ,
             Col.
             2744.
             and
             in
             
               Pryn's
               Plea
               for
               the
               Lords
               ,
               p.
            
             425.
             which
             I
             have
             compared
             with
             the
             Original
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             1
             Hen.
             IV.
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             14.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             19.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             21.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             22.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             23.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             24.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             25.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             His
             own
             Father
             John
             D.
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             the
             First
             Commissioner
             in
             this
             Judgment
             ▪
             in
             Parlement
             .
             See
             
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
            
             .
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             29.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             31.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             33.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             34.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             37.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             38.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             39.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n
             40.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             n.
             41.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             42.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             n.
             43.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             44.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             n.
             45.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             n.
             46.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             49.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             51.
             
          
           
             8
             Ib.
             n.
             52.
             
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             53.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             n.
             54.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             n
             55.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             n.
             56.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             57.
             
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             n.
             58.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             n.
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             this
             Wednesday
             was
             Octob.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             1
             Hen.
             IV.
             part
             1.
             
             M.
             37.
             
             Dors
             .
             Summons
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             2
             Append.
             n.
             114.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             1
             Hen.
             4
             n.
             1.
             
             
               Pronunciation
               du
               Parlement
            
             ,
             or
             Declaration
             of
             cause
             of
             Summons
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             Summons
             .
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             n.
             2.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             n.
             3.
             
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             n.
             5.
             
          
           
             8
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             1
             Hen
             IV.
             n
             66.
             
             The
             Parlement
             21st
             of
             Rich.
             II.
             annulled
             .
          
           
             9
             Ib.
             n.
             67.
             
             The
             Parlement
             of
             the
             11th
             of
             Richard
             II.
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             n.
             68.
             
             The
             Lords
             and
             others
             Judged
             21st
             of
             Rich.
             II.
             restored
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             n.
             71.
             
             
             Henry's
             Eldest
             Son
             made
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             3
             Append.
             n.
             115.
             
          
           
             4
             See
             Appen
             .
             as
             above
             .
             King
             Richard
             ordered
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
             Carlisle's
             Speech
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             5
             P.
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Tranquil
             .
             in
             Caligula
             .
             Tacitus
             in
             prooemio
             .
          
           
             Jerem
             :
             25.
             9.
             
             Ezceh
             .
             29
             18.
             
             Jerem.
             29.
             7.
             
             Baruch
             ,
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             So
             did
             Domitian
             put
             to
             death
             Epaphroditus
             ,
             Nero's
             Libertine
             ,
             because
             he
             helped
             Nero
             (
             although
             in
             Love
             )
             to
             kill
             himself
             .
             So
             did
             Se●erus
             kill
             all
             the
             Kill●rs
             of
             Pertinax
             his
             Pred●●●ss●r
             ;
             and
             likewise
             .
             Vitellius
             did
             put
             to
             Death
             all
             the
             Murderers
             of
             
               Galba
               .
               Theophilus
            
             Emperor
             of
             Graecia
             caused
             all
             those
             to
             be
             s●ain
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             his
             Father
             Emperor
             by
             killing
             
               Leo
               Armenius
            
             .
             And
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             put
             to
             cruel
             Execution
             those
             that
             had
             s●ain
             Darius
             ,
             his
             Mighty
             and
             Mortal
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             17.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             105.
             
             Exod.
             22.
             28.
             
             Act.
             23.
             5.
             
             Roman
             .
             13.
             1
             ,
             13.
             
             Titus
             3.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             2.
             
             John
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             45.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Quintil.
             in
             declam
             .
             offic
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Nehem.
             9.
             37.
             
          
           
             Alphons●
             a
             Castro
             in
             lib.
             de
             haeresi
             ,
             in
             Verb
             Tyrannus
             .
             Dom.
             S●to
             .
             lib.
             5.
             de
             just
             &
             jure
             .
          
           
             6
             
               Roi.
               Parl.
               1
               H
               n.
            
             IV.
             n.
             139.
             
             The
             Confederates
             and
             Followrs
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             7
             K.
             Richard
             sent
             to
             
             Leeds-Castle
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Pontfract
             .
          
           
             8
             Append.
             n.
             116.
             
             King
             of
             France
             prepares
             to
             relieve
             K.
             Richard
             .
          
           
             9
             Append.
             n.
             117.
             
             His
             Death
             changes
             his
             Mind
             .
             How
             K.
             Richard
             was
             Murthered
             not
             certain
             .
          
           
             1
             Histor
             .
             f.
             363.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             2
             Chronic.
             f.
             517.
             col
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             F.
             567.
             
          
           
             4
             Vol.
             2
             c.
             249.
             f.
             319.
             f.
             col
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             5
             N.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               1
               Ric.
            
             II.
             n.
             77.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             2
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             78.
             
          
           
             3
             Stat.
             at
             Large
             ,
             3
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib
             7
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             12
             &
             
               Roi.
               Pa●l
               .
               7
               Ric.
            
             n.
             II.
             49.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             12
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             6
             Ibm.
             2d
             Statute
             made
             13
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             32.
             
          
           
             7
             Ib.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             44.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             16.
             
             Ric.
             II.
             c.
             5.
             
             &
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             *
             So
             the
             Words
             in
             the
             Parlement-Roll
             ,
             16
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             3
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             5
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             12
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 M
              
            
             39.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             6
             Ib.
             13
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 part
                 1.
                 
                 M.
              
            
             17.
             
             
               De
               decimis
               Papae
               non
               solvendis
            
             .
          
           
             7
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             8
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             9
             Ibm.
             14
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 M.
              
            
             13.
             
             
               Dots
               .
               De
               Proclamatione
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Ibm.
             
          
           
             2
             Ibm.
             20
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 M.
              
            
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             3
             Speim
             .
             Council
             .
             Vol.
             2.
             f.
             267.
             
          
           
             4
             Ibm.
             f.
             629
             ,
             630
             ,
             631.
             
          
           
             5
             Ibm.
             f.
             631
             ,
             632.
             
          
           
             6
             Append.
             n.
             119.
             
          
           
             7
             Lib.
             1.
             fol.
             192.
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             8
             Col.
             2655
             ▪
             2656.
             
          
           
             9
             Col.
             2657.
             n.
             60.
             2658
             ,
             2659
             ,
             2660
             ,
             2661.
             
          
           
             1
             Col.
             2706.
             n.
             60.
             2707
             ,
             2708.
             
          
           
             2
             Clause
             19
             Rich.
             II.
             M.
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             1
             
               Rich
               ▪
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             27.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             2
             
               Ric
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             13.
             
               in
               quindena
               Paschae
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             2
             
               Ric.
               II.
               Die
               Mercurii
               prox
               ▪
               post
               Festum
               Sancti
               Lucae
               ,
               p.
            
             2.
             n.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             3
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             16.
             
             
               Die
               lunae
               prox
               ▪
               post
               festum
               sancti
               Hillar
               .
               
                 Ibm.
                 n.
              
            
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             4
             
               Ric
               II.
               Die
               Lunae
               prox
               .
               post
               Festum
               omnium
               Sanctorum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             ●
             ▪
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             4●
             .
             and
             67.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             6
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             7
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             7
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             13
             
               Ric.
               
                 II.
                 n.
              
            
             20.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             n.
             14
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             15
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             16
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             17
             ▪
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             18
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             20
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             21
             Ric.
             II.
             n.
             75.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Walsingh
               .
               f.
            
             281.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             f.
             350.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             3
             Ib.
             f.
             353.
             n.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29169-e406980
           
             A
             Manuscript
             in
             the
             Prologue
             to
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             P.
             76.
             in
             the
             Rubrick
             to
             the
             first
             Chapter
             .
             Pitsaeus
             ,
             P.
             899.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29169-e429400
           
             *
             See
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Words
             
               (
               ac
               procerum
               Regni
               voluntate
            
             )
             in
             the
             next
             Record
             .
          
           
             *
             
               These
               words
               
                 (
                 Prompte
                 &
                 libenti
                 animo
              
               )
               expound
               and
               give
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Words
               in
               the
               former
               Writ
               ,
               
                 (
                 ac
                 procerum
                 Regni
                 voluntate
                 )
                 i.
                 e.
              
               readily
               ,
               freely
               ,
               on
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               without
               Direction
               ,
               or
               Command
               .
            
          
           
             Feb.
             25.
             1297.
             24.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             that
             in
             this
             Register
             ,
             things
             are
             Entered
             Confusedly
             ,
             neither
             according
             to
             the
             time
             when
             done
             ,
             or
             Order
             of
             the
             folio's
             .
          
           
             M.
             Charta
             .
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             i.
             e.
             The
             Robberies
             and
             Spoils
             they
             committed
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             ,
             and
             Killing
             the
             Kings
             subjects
             at
             Burgh
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             *
             i.
             e.
             30.
             
             Novembris
             .
          
           
             *
             i.
             e.
             ad
             quartum
             Diem
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             †
             Culpas
             .
             Culps
             .
             Coups
             .
             Litera
             .
             L.
             in
             u.
             mutata
             .
          
           
             Contra
             Thomam
             de
             Berkele
             Gloucestr
             .
             Wygorn
             .
          
           
             Barones
             cum
             eorum
             retentione
             .
          
           
             Milites
             cum
             eorum
             retentione
             .
          
           
             †
             Constables
             were
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             English
             had
             five
             peices
             of
             Cannon
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Cressy
             .
             Mezeray
             .
             f.
             369.
             
          
           
             In
             eodem
             Rotulo
             .
          
           
             Earls
             and
             their
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             his
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             Barons
             with
             their
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             Knights
             with
             their
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             Look
             for
             this
             Number
             and
             Number
             94
             95.
             and
             96.
             in
             the
             History
             ,
             and
             a
             Paragraph
             or
             two
             before
             this
             Number
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             Directions
             where
             to
             find
             the
             originals
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Original
             in
             the
             Margin
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             N.
             93.
             
          
           
             See
             for
             the
             Original
             in
             the
             Margin
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             Number
             93.
             
          
           
             See
             here
             for
             the
             Original
             in
             the
             Margin
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             N.
             93.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             95.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             96.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             n.
             97.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             98.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             99.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             100.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             101.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             102.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             N.
             103.
             
          
           
             Ibm.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             N.
             14.